(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Tebtunis papyri"

(^JV 



a 



THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



(^JV 



THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS 
GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VOLUME II 



THE 

TEBTUNIS-PAPYRI 

PART II 

EDITED BY 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A., D.Litt. 

HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG 

FF.LLOW OF queen's COLLEGE, OXFORD 

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY J CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE MUNICH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 

AND 

ARTHUR S. HUNT, M.A., D.Litt. 

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG 
FELLOW OF queen's COLLEGE, OXFORD J LATE FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE 

WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF 

EDGAR J. GOODSPEED, Ph.D. 

ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF NEW TESTAMENT AND PATRISTIC GREEK 
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 



WITH MAP AND TWO COLLOTYPE PLATES 



LONDON 
HENRY FROWDE 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, E.C. 

NEW YORK : 91 & 93 Fifth Avenue 
1907 

REPRINTED 1970 BY THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY 
2-3 DOUGHTY MEWS LONDON W.C.I 

GRAECO-ROMAN MEMOIRS N0.52 







OXFORD 

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



Printed in offset by Anton Hain KG, Meisenheim/Glan 
Western Germany 



PREFACE 

Of the large collection of papyri found by us in the winter of 
1 899-1 900 at Umm el Baragit (the ancient Tebtunis), when we were 
excavating for the University of California with funds generously pro- 
vided by Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, that portion which was obtained 
from the mummies of crocodiles dating from the second and first cen- 
turies B.C. was published by us in collaboration with Prof. J. G. Smyly 
in 1902. The cartonnage from the Ptolemaic necropolis has now been 
nearly all unrolled and in part deciphered, chiefly by Prof. Smyly, who 
is again collaborating with us in Part III. The present volume deals 
with the papyri found in the houses of the town during the first month 
of the excavations : with the exception of a few Ptolemaic documents 
these texts belong to the first three centuries of the Christian era. The 
unrolling of them was performed during the course of the excavations ; 
and in the summer of 1900, while we were occupied with other work, 
these papyri were studied by Dr. E. J. Goodspeed, who deciphered 
part of those here edited and is associated with us in their publication ; 
to him we also owe the bulk of the indices. The decipherment of the 
rest of the texts was done by ourselves in 1904, and the volume was 
put into type in the winter of 1904-5 ; but we were unable to resume 
work upon it until the summer of 1906, when we largely extended and 
altered the commentary, and added the appendices. 

While the documents published in Part I, owing to their date and 
character, presented very many novelties, the papyri of the Roman 
period from Tebtunis largely belong, as might be expected, to types 
which the numerous published texts from Socnopaei Nesus, Karanis, 



VI 



PREFACE 



and other FayClm villages have made familiar. Literary fragments, as 
usual, are scarce, the only one of importance being that of the lost 
Greek original of Dictys Cretensis (268). Among the documents of 
special interest we may signalize the declarations of ephebi at 
Alexandria on admission to a deme (316), the legal documents 285-287, 
and the long receipt 397. But the two most valuable sections of the 
present volume are those dealing with the priests (291-315), and relating 
to taxation (336-371). The documents found in the priests' houses 
throw much light upon the relations of the temples to the State in the 
Roman period, while many new items of evidence are furnished by the 
taxing documents. In connexion with the latter group we print in an 
appendix the inedited text of P. Brit. Mus. 372. In a second appendix 
we have given a list of place-names in the Fay6m, designed to 
supplement the recent work of Wessely on the subject. 

We have to thank Prof. Smyly for the elucidation of two papyri 
dealing with astronomy (274 and 276). Dr. W. Otto has most 
generously supplied us before publication with the proof-sheets of 
vol. i and of the first half of vol. ii of his work Priester und Tempel int 
Hellenistischen Aegypten, a comprehensive monograph which has been 
of great service in dealing with the documents concerning the priests. 
Dr. F. G. Kenyon has also very kindly allowed us to quote from the 
proof-sheets of his forthcoming third volume of the British Museum 
papyri. 

In conclusion we have once more to express to Mrs. Hearst our 
warmest thanks for the munificence to which archaeologists owe the 
continuance of the publication of this important collection. 



Queen's College, Oxford, 
April, 1907. 



BERNARD P. GRENFELL. 
ARTHUR S, HUNT. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Preface v 

List of Plates viii 

Table of Papyri ix 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations . . . . xiv 



TEXTS 

L Classical Fragments (265-271) 

II. Miscellaneous Literary Papyri (272-278) 

III. Documents of the Ptolemaic Period (279-284) 

IV. Official (285-290) 
V. The Priests of Soknebtunis (291-315) 

VI. Returns to Officials (316-325) . 
VII. Petitions (326-335) 
VIII. Taxation (336-371) 
IX. Contracts : 

{a) Leases (372-378) . 

{6) Sales and Cessions (379-381) 

{c) Divisions of Property (382-383) 

{d) Contracts of Apprenticeship (384-385) 

(e) Loans (386-390) .... 
(/) Miscellaneous Contracts (391-393) 

(^) Receipts (394-399) 

X. Accounts (400-406) 

XI. Private Correspondence (407-424) 
XII. Descri PTi ONs : 

(a) Homeric Fragments (425-432) 
(5) Greek Documents (433-674) . 

(f) Latin and Miscellaneous Literary Fragments (676-689) 
XIII. Ostraca (1-20) 



I 

20 

35 
44 

64 
ii6 
136 
150 

209 
223 
228 

235 

239 

248 

253 
268 

279 

303 
304 
332 
335 



APPENDICES 

I. P. Brit. Mus. 372 

II. The Topography of the Arsinoite Nome 



339 
343 



Vlll 



CONTENTS 



INDICES 

I. New Classical Fragments 

II. Emperors 

III. ]\IoNTHS and Days . 

IV. Personal Names 
V. Geographical . . • • 

VL Religion 

VII. Official and Military Titles . 

VIII. Weights, Measures, and Coins 

IX. Taxes 

X. General Index of Greek and Latin Words 

XL Index of Passages Discussed . 



page 

425 

428 

431 

431 

443 
446 

448 

451 
453 

455 

481 



LIST OF PLATES 



I. 265 
II. 268 ... . 

III. Map of the Arsinoite Nome 



at the end. 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 









A.D. 


PAGE 


265. 


Homer, Iliad ii (Plate I) . 




2nd cent. 


I 


266. 


Homer, Iliad xi . . . 




Late 2nd cent. 


6 


267. 


Demosthenes, De Falsa Legaiione 




Early 2nd cent. 


8 


268. 


Dictys Cretensis, Bellum Troianum 


(Plate H) 


Early 3rd cent. 


9 


269- 


271. Prose Fragments 




2nd or 3rd cent. . 


19 


272. 


Medical Fragment 




Late 2nd cent. 


20 


273. 


Medical Prescriptions 




Late 2nd cent. 


22 


274. 


Astronomical Calendar 




Early 2nd cent. 


• 23 


275. 


Magical Charm .... 




3rd cent. 


. 28 


276. 


Astrological Work 




Late 2nd or 3rd cent. . 


29 


277. 


Astrological Fragment 




3rd cent. 


• 32 


278. 


Acrostics 




Early ist cent. 


33 


279. 


Docket of a Demotic Contract . 




B.C. 231 


35 




P. Cairo 10262 




B.C. 231 


36 


280. 


Receipt for Tax on Sales . 




B.C. 126 . . . . 


37 


281. 


Receipt for a Tax for the Temple 


of Suchus 


B.C. 125 


• 39 


282. 


Declaration of a Guard 




Late 2nd cent. b.c. 


40 


283. 


Petition to the Epistates . 




B.C. 93 or 60 


41 


284. 


Letter of Lysimachus 




ist cent. B. c. 


• 43 


285. 


Rescript of Gordian . 




A.D. 239 


. 44 


286. 


Report of a Trial 




121-138 


. 45 


287. 


Report of a Trial 




161-9 .... 


• 47 


288. 


Proclamation of a Strategus 




226 .... 


• 61 


289. 


Letter of a Strategus . 




23 . . • . 


62 


290. 


Order for Arrest 




Late ist or early 2nd cent. 


63 


291. 


Reports of Judicial Examinations 




162 


54 


292 


Application for Permission to Circumcise . 


189-90. 


68 


293. 


Report on an Application for Circumcision . 


About 187 . 


61 


294. 


Application for the Purchase of 


a Priestly 








Office 


. 


146 . 


63 


295. 


Purchase of Priestly Offices 


. 


126-138 


67 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 







A. D. 








PAGE 


206. 


Purchase of a Priestly Office 


. 123 70 


297. 


Proceedings concerning the Purchase of a 




Priestly Office .... 


About 123 . 








72 


208. 


Return of Priests and Revenues 


107-8, . 








. 74 


290. 


Notice of Birth 


. About 50 








. 83 


300. 


Notice of Death .... 


. 151 • 








85 


801. 


Notice of Death .... 


. 190 








86 


802. 


Petition to the Praefect .... 


71-2 . 








. 88 


803. 


Application for a Summons 


176-80 








• 93 


804. 


Complaint of an Assault . 


. 167-8 . 








 94 


805. 


Receipt for Tax on Weaving 


135-7 . 








95 


806. 


Receipt for Poll-Tax and Epistates-Tax 


162-3 . 








98 


807. 


Receipt for Tax on Sacrificial Calves . 


. 208 








. 100 


808. 


Receipt for Price of Papyrus 


. 174 . 








102 


309. 


Resignation of a Lease of Temple Land 


1 16-7 . 








103 


810. 


Surrender of a Lease 


186 . 








. 105 


811. 


Lease of Temple Land 


134 . 








106 


812. 


Loan of Money .... 


123-4 . 








. 109 


313. 


Receipt from the Priests of Heliopolis 


, 2IO-I . 








no 


814. 


Letter of Chaereas .... 


2nd cent. 








"3 


315. 


Letter concerning Temple Accounts . 


2nd cent. 








114 


816. 


Declarations by Ephebi 


. 99 








. 116 


317. 


Appointment of a Representative 


174-5 • 








. 120 


318. 


Notice of a Claim 


166 








. 123 


319. 


Division of Property .... 


. 248 








125 


320. 


Selection of Boys (fjiiKpiais) 


181 








. 127 


321. 


Census-Return . . 


. 147 . 








. 128 


322. 


Census-Return 


. 189 








129 


323. 


Property-Return .... 


. 127 








131 


324. 


Return of Unwatered Land 


. 208 








132 


325. 


Application concerning a Lease . 


About 145 








• 134 


826. 


Petition to the Praefect 


About 266 . 








136 


327. 


Petition to the Epistrategus 


. Late 2nd cen 


;. 






. 137 


328. 


Petition to Ulpianus .... 


. 191-2 . 








• 139 


829. 


Petition to the Strategus .... 


139 • 








. 140 


830. 


Petition to the Strategus . 


, 2nd cent. 








. 143 


38 L 


Petition to the Strategus .... 


About 131 








. 143 


832. 


Complaint of a Robbery . 


176 








145 


338. 


Petition to the Centurion . 


216 








146 


834. 


Petition to the Centurion ... 


200-1 . 








147 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



xi 



335. Copies of Petitions . 

336. Report concerning Corn Revenues 

337. Revenue-Return 

338. Revenue-Return 

339. Revenue-Return 

340. Revenue-Return 

341. Letter concerning Seed-Corn 

342. Report on Confiscated Property . 

343. Land Survey and Property Lists 

344. Survey Report . 

345. Taxing-List 

346. Taxing-List 

347. Banking Account 

348. Receipt (?) for Poll-Tax 

349. Receipt for (rvvra^inQv 

350. Receipt for Tax on Sales 

35 1. Receipt for Tax on Sales 

352. Receipt for Various Taxes 

353. Receipt for Various Taxes 

354. Receipts for Various Taxes 
866. Receipts for Various Taxes 

356. Receipt for Transport Dues 

357. Receipt for Tax on Grants of Land 

358. Tax-Receipt .... 

359. Receipts for Fisheries-Tax 

360. Tax-Receipt .... 

361. Receipt for api6fir)TiK6v 

362. Custom-House Receipt 

363. Taxing-List .... 

364. Receipt for Transport Dues 
366. Receipt for Transport Dues 

366. Receipt for Payments in Kind . 

367. Receipt for Payments in Kind . 

368. Receipt for Rent of Crown Land 

369. Receipt for Payment in Kind 

370. Receipt of a Pilot 

371. Certificate of Work on the Embankments 

372. Lease of a House 

373. Sub-Lease of Crown Land 

374. Lease of Crown Land 



A.D. 






PAGE 


Middle of the 3rd 


cent. . 


148 


About 190 . 


• • 


150 


Late 2nd or early 3rd cent. 


152 


194-6 . 




154 


224 






156 


206 






158 


140-1 . 






160 


Late 2nd cen 


!■• 




162 


2nd cent. 






165 


2nd cent. 






170 


B.C. 28? 






172 


Early ist cen 


t. A. 


D. 


175 


2nd cent. 






. 178 


23 






. 181 


28 






. 182 


70-1 






183 


2nd cent. 






. 185 


158 . 




:•• 


186 


192 






. 187 


186-8 . 






. 189 


About 145 . 






191 


108 






192 


197 . 






193 


204 






195 


126 






195 


146 






• 197 


132 






197 


Late 2nd or early 3rd cent. . 


198 


Early 2nd cent. 


• • 


• 199 


170-5 . 


• • 


, 200 


142 


. 


201 


188 . 


• • 


. 203 


210 


• 


204 


265 . 


. . 


205 


148 


. 


2C6 


2nd or early 3rd 


cent. . 


207 


213 . 


. 


208 


141 


. 


209 


IIO-I . 


• 


211 


131 • 


• 


. 


214 



xu 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 







A.D. 








PAGE 


375. 


Lease of Catoecic Land 


140 215 


376. 


Sub-Lease of Crown Land 


162 








217 


377. 


Lease of Catoecic Land 


210 








219 


378. 


Lease of Land 


265 . 








221 


379. 


Sale of a Crop 


128 . 








223 


380. 


Resignation of Claims to an Estate . 


67 . 








 225 


381. 


Will 


123 








. 227 


382. 


Division of Land .... 


B. C. 30-A. D. 


I 






. 228 


383. 


Division of Property .... 


46 








• 231 


384. 


Apprenticeship to a Weaver 


10 








• 235 


385. 


Apprenticeship to a Weaver 


117 . 








. 238 


386. 


Marriage-Contract .... 


B.C. 12 








239 


387. 


Deposit of Public Money . . . . 


A.D. 73 








241 


388. 


Loan of Grain and Money . 


98 . 








. 242 


380. 


Loan through a Bank 


141 . 








244 


390. 


Loan on Mortgage .... 


167? . 








246 


301. 


Agreement concerning Tax-collecting 


99 








. 248 


302. 


Agreement of Indemnity . 


• 134-5 • 








 250 


303. 


Appointment of a Successor 


150 . 








. 252 


304. 


Receipt for Payment of Wheat . 


149 . 








• 253 


305. 


Banker's Receipt .... 


150 . 








• 255 


306. 


Repayment of a Debt 


. 188 








. 256 


307. 


Settlement of Claims 


198 








257 


308. 


Release through a Bank . 


142 








. 264 


309. 


Receipt for a Nurse's Wages 


2nd cent. 








266 


400. 


List of Villages 


. Early ist cent. 






268 


401. 


Account of a Beer-Seller . 


. Early ist cent. 






270 


402. 


Bricklayer's Account .... 


. 172 






273 


403. 


Account of Annona .... 


212-7 • 








• 274 


404. 


Account 


Late 3rd cent 








• 275 


405. 


List of Personal Property . 


. 3rd cent. 








276 


406. 


Inventory of Property 


About 266 








 277 


407. 


Notices of Emancipation . 


. 199? • 








• 279 


408. 


Letter to a Dioecetes 


3 • 








282 


400. 


Letter to a Dioecetes 


5 • 








. 284 


410. 


Letter to a Toparch .... 


. 16 








. 285 


411. 


Letter of Paulinus .... 


. 2nd cent. 








. 286 


412. 


Letter of Damas 


Late 2nd cent. 






287 


413. 


Letter of Aphrodite 


2nd or 3rd cent, 






287 


414. 


Letter of Thenpetsokis 


2nd cent. 








288 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



xiu 





A. D. 


PAGE 


415. Letter of Heraclas 


. 2nd cent. 


291 


416. Two Letters of Kalma 


. 3rd cent. 


292 


417. Letter 


. 3rd cent. 


293 


418. Letter of Soterichus . 


. 3rd cent. 


294 


419. Letter of Heron 


3rd cent. 


295 


420. Letter of Sarapion 


. 3rd cent. 


296 


421. Letter of Apion 


. 3rd cent. 


298 


422. Letter of Aurelius Syrus . 


3rd cent. 


299 


423. Letter of Aurelius Nemesion 


. Early 3rd cent. 


300 


424. Letter of Sarapammon 


. Late 3rd cent. 


302 


425-432. Homeric Fragments . 


. Late ist-3rd cent.. 


303 


433-674. Greek Documents 


. 3rd cent. B. c.-3rd cent. . 


304 


675-689. Latin and Miscellaneous Literary 




Fragments .... 


2nd-3rd cent. 


' 332 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

The general system followed in this volume is the same as that in Part I. 
Literary texts are reproduced as they appear in the originals, except for division 
of words, capital initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. Additions 
or corrections by the same hand as that of the body of the texts are in small 
thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Of the ' Miscellaneous 
Literary Papyri ' in section II we have treated the first only (272) as a literary 
text proper; the remainder are printed as non-literary documents except 274, 
where, in order to preserve the tabular arrangement of tjie original, abbreviations 
are for the most part left unresolved. Non-literary papyri are given in modern 
form with accentuation and punctuation: abbreviations and symbols are 
resolved, while additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text, 
their occurrence being recorded in the critical notes; but where special con- 
siderations made this method inconvenient, alterations in the original have been 
reproduced, later hands being distinguished, as in the literary texts, by thick 
type. Faults of orthography, &c., are corrected in the critical apparatus where 
they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has been printed 
when so written, otherwise iota subscript is used. Square brackets [] indicate 
a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, angular 
brackets < ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces { ) a superfluous letter 
or letters, double square brackets [[ ]] a deletion in the original. Dots placed 
within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted ; 
dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters 
with dots beneath them are to be considered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals 
refer to the texts of the present volume and of Part I, ordinary numerals to lines, 
small Roman numerals to columns. 

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are prac- 
tically those adopted in the Archivfur Papyrusforschung^ viz.: — 

P. Amh.=The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I and II, by B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. 
Archiv = Archiv fur Papyrusforschung. 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xv 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, Griech. Urkunden, 
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. 

Kenyon, Vol. Ill, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell. 

C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

P. Cairo = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the Cairo Museum, by B. P. Grcnfell 

and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Chic. = Papyri from Karanis, Studies in Class. PhiloL III, by E. J. Goodspeed. 
P. Fay. = Fayflm Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 
P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli. 
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, by E. J. Goodspeed, in 

University of Chicago Decennial Publications. 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

P. Hawara = Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoe, by W. M. F. Petrie. 

P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

P. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by 

L. Mitteis. 
P. Magd. = Papyrus de Magdola, Bulletin de Corr. hell, xxvi, pp. 95-128, xxvii, 

pp. 174-205, by P. Jouguet and G. Lefebvre. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-IV, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. 
P. Paris = Die Pariser Papyri des Fundes von el-Faijdm, by C. Wessely, in 

Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in Wien, Band xxxvii. 
P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I and II, by the Rev. J. P. 

Mahaffy, Part III, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. Our 

references are to Part III when texts previously published are reprinted 

there. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et d^motiques, by Theodore Reinach. 
Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with 

an Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B, P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

J. G. Smyly. 
P. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron. 
Wessely Studien = Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, edited by 

C. Wessely. 

Wilcken Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 



I. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS. 



265. Homer, Iliad II. 

Height 29 cm. Second century. Plate I (Col. ix). 

A SERIES of fragments of a roll of Iliad II, written in large round uncials 
similar in type to those of the Bodleian papyrus of the same book and 
P. Oxy. 20, and probably dating from the second century. A high stop is 
commonly employed, and there is one apparent instance of a low stop at 
1. 54Z. But some at least of the marks of punctuation may be the work of 
a second hand, which has inserted occasional accents (11. 549, 562), and also 
made a few alterations in the text. This is, as usual, not very accurate, but 
contains one or two rather interesting variants including a reading otherwise 
only attested by a quotation in Plutarch (1. 345). The collations in 265-6 
are with the text of Ludwich. 

Col. i. 

\Trr]L 8-q a-vvdccriai T€ Kai] opKta [^rjacTai rjfiiu 
340 [«/ TTupi Srj ^ovXai n yev]oiaTO {jxrjSea r avSpcov 
[a-novSai r aKpr]T]oi Kai Serial [t]1^ eimnOpey 
[avTa>s yap p €7r€€<7](r €pLSaLveTo[v ovSs ti pr]^o9 
[(vpep^vai 8vi>a]p€a6a ttoXvv [y^povov €u$aS €0vt€9 
[ATpaSr] (TV 8 e$ wy] npiv ^x[^]^ a[o'Te/i0€a ^ovXrjv 
345 [^PX^^ Apydoiaiv] av[a Kp]aT[e]pas [vapii^as 

[rovaSe 8 ea (p6ivv6(iy €v]a K[ai 8vo toi k€v Axcikov 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

360 [aXXa ava^ avros r «; iir]8i\o ifiiiOiO r aWoai 
[ov Toi a-rro^XrjTov enos f(T]<r€Ta[i otti K€v eiiroi 
[Kpiv avSpas Kara <l>vXa Kara] <f>pT]T[pas Ayapapvov 

6 columns lost. 

Col. viii. 

[oi re 7roXv<r]Ta0uXoi/ Apvijv ^X"*' *** '"f ■^*^f*<"' 
[Niaav T€ (a]d(r]v Av$TjSova t €a-)(aTO(o<Tav' 
[Tmv pev TTi\vTriKOVTa ves Kiov €V Si €Ka<rTrji' 

510 [KOVpOl BoiOoiJTCDV €KaTOV Kttl iiKoai ^aivov 

[01 8 AaiT\r)8]ova vaiov 18 Opyopevov Mivveiov 
[tcov J/px Acr]Ka\a(f)OS Kai AXpfvos vies Aprjos' 
[ovs T€Kev A(r]Tvoxv 8op<oi AKTopos A^€i8ao 
[irapdcvos a]i8oir) vrrepmiov laava^aaa 

515 [April KpaT€p](oi' o 8€ 01 7ra/J€Xe|a[To] XaOprjt 
[roty 8i Tpir]]KovTa yXa<f)vpai vees ^aTiyocuvTO' 
[avrap ^o!)Krji\(cv. S)(€8ios Kai E7rt[<rr]po0oy ^pxov 
[vices I<f>iTov p\eyaBvpov Nav^oXiSao 
[01 Kvirapia-<To]v ^xi^^] nv6(opa t€ 7r€Tpr]€(r<rav 

520 [Kpicrav T€ ^adirjv Kai] AavXiSa Kai UavoTrrja' 
[01 T Av€pa>peiav Kai T]apTroXi[v] ap(f)(vepovTO 
[01 T apa nap irorapov Kr]^i(rov 8lov €\v[ai6\v 
[01 T€ AiXaiav €X°^ Trrjyrjis eiri Kr)^i(r]oiO' 
[toi9 8 apa reaaepaKovra piXaivai i/iyc]? iTrovT[d\' 

525 [01 p€v ^(oKfjcoy arixo-S laraaav a/x]0t67roj'[r]€S* 
[BoicdTdiv 8 fpnXrjv or apiarepa 6(o]pt]<t0-ov[t]o' 
[AoKpwv 8 r]yepov€V€V OiXrjos Taxv]i A[i]as 
[p€mi/ ov Ti Toaos ye ocroy T€Xap<ov]ios Aia[9] 
[aXXa noXv psuov oXiyos pev erjv XiPo]6a>pT]^' 

530 [€yx€t»7i 8 €K€Kaaro IlavcXXrjvas Kai ^x]'''*^*'^ 

Col. ix. 

531 [o]i Kvvov T €V€povT OiToOfPTa T€ KaXXiapov i[i] 
533 Tap(f>Tjv T€ Qpoviov re Boaypiov ap(f)i paOpa' 



265. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 

rai 8 afia reaaepaKouTa ficXaivai vr}(^ inovTO 

535 AoKpoiv 01 vaiovai rreprju leprj^ Ev^oirjf 

ot 8 Ev^oiav iX°^ fiivea TrveiavTes A^avTC^ 
XaXKiSa T Etperpiav re 7ro\i^<r]Ta(f)v\ov 6 Itrriaiav 
KrjpivOov T €(f)[a]\ov A[i]ov t amv nToXieOpov 
ot T€ Kapv(TTov €)(^ov i]8 01 ^Tvpa vaiiTaaaKov 

540 roav avO ^/[yej^oi'eo E\e(pr]va>p o^os [Ap]r]os 
Xa\Ka>8ovTta8r}9 fiiyaOvficov ap)(p[^ -4]/3ar[T]a)i' 
r<ai 8 aft A^a]vT€i eirovro. Boot ont.6€[v] /fo;z[o]a)j'ra 
aixfiTjrai /xe/xacorcy opeKTT][i<r]iv /Ji€\i[r]i<r]iv 
[OciprjKa? pT)i]€iv 8r]i(ov a/x0[t] (rTT}[6€]a-[a]iv' 

545 TO) 8 a/ia TeaaepaKovTa fi€\aiva[i v]r}€i' eirovro' 
01 8 ap A6r]vai €i)(ov (VKTifi€vo[v Tr]To\i€$poy 
8r]nov Ep€)(^6T]0S ficy[a]\r]7[o]po[9 o]v nor AOijvi] 
Opiyjre [Ai]o9 Ovyarrjp T[e]/C€ ^[e] ^c[iSa>]pos apovpa' 
KaS 8 €v [AjOrjvrjs €ia€[v €]a)i [€]v ir[io]vt vrjan' 

550 €p6a 8[€] fiiv Tavpoi(T[i Ka]i [apv]e[io]is iXa[o]vTai 
Kovpoi [A6]rjvaia)v 7r6p[tT]€[AXo/x€i']a)j/ €viavT(ov 
[t]<cv ayd T]fitov€V vios [IIjeTecoo Mevio-divs' 

[t]6) 8 OV TTfi) Tty OfiOLOS €ni\6oviOS yiViT avTjp 

[K]oafir)[a]a[i\ imrovs re Kai avepas aaniSuoTas' 
555 [N"]€o-rci)[p] oioi epiC^v o yap trpoyep ear epos rjev 

Col. X. 

[T<ot 8] afia niVTr}K0VT[a] iJLc\a[ivai vrjiS firovTO 
557 [^f]ay 8 €K ^a\afi€ivo9 a[y€]j/ 8uo[KaiS€Ka vrjas 

559 o[l\ 8 Apyos T fi^ov Tip[vy$a 8€ [T€i)(^io€a-(rav 

560 Ep/JLiovrjv Aaivrjv T€ fiaOvv [Kara koXttov €-)(Ovaas 
T\p\oi,(-qv Hiovas T€ Kai afinf\[o€VT E7n8avpou 

T 

[o]i [[51] €)^ov Aiyivav Mda[rjTa re KOvpoi A)(^aia>v 
Tcov av6 r)y€fiov€i/i€ ^o-qv ayaOos Aiop.r]8rjs 
[#f]at XOiviXos Ka'n\avr]os ayaKXfirov <piXo? vios 
565 Toiai 8 ap. EvpvaXo? [rpiTaTO? kuv laoOeos (j)m 
M-qKia-Tioa VLos TaX[aiovi8ao avaKTOs 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

ovima[u]To)v 8 7;y6i[TO ^orjv ay ados /^lOfirjSrjf 
TOKTL 8 [a]/x oy8(i)Kov[Ta /xeXaivai vqes €TTOvto 
o[i] 5e MvKr]va9 fi-x[°]^ [cvKTiiievou TTToXuOpov 

570 acpyeiov t€ Kopi[v]dou [iVKTifievas T€ K\€a>vas 
0[p]vet[a]? r fvefioyro [ApaiOvperjv t epareivTjv 
K[aL] Si-k[v]coi/ 00 a[p A8]pr](r[Tos Trpcor €/x^a(ri\€V€V 
o[i] $ Tn€p[T)a]€iT]y r[e Kai aineivTjv Tovo^acrav 
IliWrjUTjv T €ixov [r]8 Aiyiov afi^ivefiovTO 

575 Ai[yi\a\ov r ava ir[d\vT\a Kai aficp EXi]Kr]v ivpeiay 
t[cov (]KaTOv vrjoov vIpX^ Kpcioov] Aya/Ji€fiva>v 
[Atp€i8]t}s ajxa [T]a>L ye iro\[v TrXcto-rjot Kai api<rTOL 
[Xaoi ejr\ovT €v 8 avTos €8v[<t€to v<o]po7ra )(aX/fOf 
[kv8ioco]v OTi nacri fi€T€irp€[ir€v r]]p(i)€a(nu 

580 [ovv€K api]<Tros [^v]^' "toXv 8[€ TrXetJorouy aye Xaovs' 

Col. xi. 

595 [avTo]fifvai [QafjLvpiv rov QprjiKa iravtrav aoi8r]s 
[Oix<iX]irj6ev [lovTa nap EvpvTOV OixO'Xirjos 
[<tt(vt]o yap ivx[ofjL€vo9 viKijac/xev et nep av avrai 
[Mov(T]ai a€LSot[(v Kovpai Aios aiy 10^010 
[ai 8€ xfiX(oaan[€vai irrjpov 6iaav avTap aoiSrjv 

600 [6€<nr]€aiT]v a(p€[XovTO Kai e/cXeXa^oi/ Ki6api<rTvv 
\t<ii>v av\6 r]y€fjLo[uev( Teprivios iirnoTa NearcDp 
[tcoi 8 f]j/€vrjKo[vTa yXa(pvpai reey cotixocovto 
[01 8 fxpv A[pKa8ir]v VTTO KvXXrjvrjs opos anrv 
[AnrvTi]ov 7T[apa rvfi^ov iv avepes ay^i/faxjjyrat 

I column lost. 

Col. xiii. 

• •••••«••« 

[AiTOiXmv 8 TjyuTO Soas Av8paifiovos] vl'os 
[01 nXivpcov €vefiovTo Kai flXevov ij]8€ nvXrj[vr]v 
640 [XaXKi8a T ayx^aXov KaXvSoiva re Tr€Tp]r)i[<T(r]av 



265. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 5 

\ov yap er Oiyrjos /xcyaXrjTopo? W€€y] rjaav 
[ov8 ap €T avTos erjp 6av€ Se ^av6o]9 MeXeay[/3oy 
[tool S em iravT iTiTaXro ava(ra€fi]€[u AiT]Q}Xo[i(n 
[todi 8 afia TiaaepaKovTa fieXaivjai v[rj€]s €7ro[i/r]o* 
645 [Kpi]Ta>y 8 I8ofi€V€vs 8ovpiKXv]Tos [r)]y€nou€V€v 
[01 Kvoiaov T eiypv Foprvva r€ Te]L')^L\oia[<ra\v 
[AvKTOv MiXrjToy re Kac apyivo]€u[T]a AvKaaTOV 
[^aia-TOV T€ PvTiov T€ TToXeis €vv]aie[T]acoa-[a]s' 
[aXXoi 6 01 KprjTTjj/ €KaTOfi7roXi.]v [a];f0er[e]^oi/fo* 

650 [tOOV /X€V ap ISo/JL€V€VS 80VpiKXvT0]s r]y€fXOU€V€[ 

[MrjpiovT]^ T aTaXavTos EvvaXL<oL\ av[8]p(i(pouTT]f 
[tokti 8 ap. oy8Q}KovTa fxeXaivai p]r][€]'S eirovTO 

342. €pibaivfTc[v : a new variant. fpi8aivofi€P MSS. 

345. ApytioKTiv] ai\^a: SO Plutarch, Z)t/. Horn. 2. 57 ; 'Apyeioiai Kara MSS. 
509, vft: 1. vfts. 

511. A<nr\T]8ova vaiov : ' Ao-ttXtj^ov tvaiov L(udwich) ; the MSS. are divided. 

512. AX/ifi/os: another case of lipography ; 1. 'IdX/xfj/or. 

531. Ono6fvTa: 'OTrievra MSS, The 6 was written by the second hand over an 
erasure. 

532. The omission of this line, Brja-adv re 2Kap<^j]v re Koi Avyeias (pareivas, waS probably 

an inadvertence. It is found in all MSS. 

533. a of pf(6pa has been rewritten by the second hand. 

534. TfaatpaKoPTa : TftraapaKOVTa L. Cf. 1. 545- 

536. irvuavTfs : nvfiovres MSS. The scribe may have been influenced by the termination 
of the following word. 

542. Kopoavra: 1. KOfwavTfs. The scribe perhaps wrote KOfinaprai through confusion 
with aixnTjTai ; cf. note on 1. 536. There is no sign of a letter following a, but the papyrus 
is rather damaged. 

543. p.f\t[T)ia'\ip : so A and a few other MSS. ; ptXirjai L. with the Bodleian papyrus and 
other MSS. 

544. (7T»j[5f |tr[o-]tt» : so a few MSS. ; a-rridfacri L. with the Bodleian papyrus, &c. 

552. This line presents several irregularities. The first two letters of avd are 
corrected, rj/xiovtv is a mistake for fiyepovev, and the reading of [njtTfwo is very doubtful. 
There would be room for two letters in the lacuna, and the vestiges before o hardly 
suggest ft). 

558. The line (Trrja-t 8' aycov 1v 'A&rjvalav Itrravro (paXayyts is omitted by the papyrUS, 

with many MSS. L. prints it in small type. 

559. te : Tf MSS. 

562. T, the corrector's reading, is that of the MSS. Cf. 1. 559. 

566. MtjKKTTta : MrjKioTfws most MSS. ; MrjKioTfot L. with two MSS. 

579- OTi naa-i is the Vulgate reading, naaiv 8c L. with ^ eVepa twv 'Aptorapx"'®" 3^^^ 

Zenod. 



6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

266. Homer, Iliad XI. 

305 X 98 cm. Late second century. 

A fragment containing one long column of Iliad XI ^ more or less broken on 
each side. The hand is a medium-sized round uncial which we should assign 
to the latter part of the second century, to which period also belongs a strip 
from a survey-list in cursive gummed on to the back of the papyrus for the 
purpose of strengthening the roll. A mark of elision is used in 1. 575, but 
no accents or stops occur. There are some striking deviations from the common 
text in 11. 603-4 and 610. 

[coy ALa^\ tot ano [Tpa>]a>v T€[T]irjfi€uos rjTop 

[r]i€ TToXX] a€Ka>v ncpi yap 8i€ vrjvaiv Axai<o[t/ 

[a>9 S OT o]vos Trap apovpav icov f^irjaaTO iraiS[as 

[j/a)07;y] q> Srj iroXXa irepi ponaX a/^[0]t[y ^Jo^y^ 
560 [Kup^L T €i<T]<£X6<av ^aOv Xr]iov 01 Si [rej iraiSes 

[TVTTTOvaip po]TraXoi<n ^it] Se re vr}inr) avT<io[v 

[(jirovSt] T €^r]]Xa(r(rav eirei t (Kopea-a-aTO [<pop^r}^ 

[floy TOT evfiT Aiav]Ta ji^yav TiXana)vio[v viov 

[T/txBcy v7r€pdvpio]i ttjXckXtjtoi t €'mKovp[oi 
565 [vvcrcrovT€S ^i(f>]€criv t€ fiearov o-aKO? [a]i[(v cirovTO 

[Aia? 8 aXXoT€ /JL^y fivrjaaaKeTO 6ovp[i8os aXKrjs 

[avTis vno<rTp€(f)]$€i[s Kai] eprjTvaaa-Ke [0aXayyay 

[Tpaxov nTiro8ap.(o\v ore 8€ Tp(07r[a(rK€T0 (f>€uy€iu 

[rravTas Si Trpoejfpye 6oas €7rt prja? o[S€V€iv 
570 [auroy Sc Tp]<oa>v Af[a]i A)(^ai<ou 6vvi fi[€<TT]yv 

[larafiivo?] Ta Se Sovpa Opaaiacov a[7ro \eipcoy 

[aXXa fiiv iv &\aKU inyaXat iray^v op[i[iva Trpoaam 

[TToAXa Si Kai\ fnao-qyv napo^ XP^^ Xiv[KOu eiravpnu 

[iv yaiT) iaTa]vT0 XiXaiofXiva xpoo? aa[ai 
575 ["^^^ S (By ov]v €vot]<t Evaifxovos ayXa[oy t/toy 

[EvpvTTvXo^ Tr\vKivoiaL ^ia^ofiii/o[t/ ^iXacai 

[aTTj pa trap avJTOv loav Kai aKo[v\Ti<Ti S[ovpi (f>aiit/a> 

[Kai ^aXi ^av]a-ia8T]i/ Oiriaaot/a 7roifi[€va Xa(oi/ 

\r)TTap vno 7r]/ja7r[i]5<B»' nOap 8 viro [yovvar iXva-fv 



266. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 

580 [EvpvTTvXo^ 8 €7ropo]v(r€ Kai aivvro tcv)([€ air eoj/zo)!/ 
[tov S (OS ovv evor}(T]€v A\i^av[S]pos 0eo€t[5?7]y 
[Tivye anaLvviiiv\ov Oniaaovos avTiKa [t]o^ov 
[eA<er 67r EvpvirvX]Qi Kai jxiv ^aXe ii-qpov oi<tt<o 
[Sf^iov CKXaa-Or] S]€ 8ova^ f^apuve St /iijpov 

585 [ayjr S erapoov 6ty €0]foy fxa^ero Krjp aXidi/cov 
[r]va€P 8e Sianpvaio]u AavaoiaL yeyeoi/cop 
[o) (fiiXoL Apyudiv »7]y'?To[p€]y 7;5e /icSovtc? 

[<rTr]T iA€XlxOiVT]€S K[ai] aflVV€T€ VT]X€€9 ijfiap 

[AiavO OS /SeXeeo-o-t ftia^irai] ovSe e ^t^/zi 
590 [<p€v^€<r6 €K TToXifioLO Bvariy^fos aXXa fiaX [a]vrriv 
[i<rra(r6 a/i<f> Aiavra fifyav T^eXafiooviov viov 
[coy €<l>aT EvpvTTvXos ^€^Xrjfi]evos 01 ^e] nap ai;r[o]f 
[irXrja-ioi fa-Trjaav aaK€ a}/i]oi(nu KXnfavT[€S 
[Sovpar avaa^ofievoL to>v\ 8 avrios t)[Xv6€]v Aia[s 
595 [ott; ^€ fi€Ta(rTp«f)6€is eTrei] ctAcero tOvos [€Ta]i[p]oi>v 
[<os 01 fxev fiapvavTO 8€p.as 7r]vpos ai,6ofx[i}/ot]o 
[Nearopa 8 e/c rroXcfioio ^epov] NtjXijioi [nrjrroi 
[i8pa>(rai rjyov 8€ Ma-)(aova noil/icva [X]aa)v 
[tov 8€ i8<ov evorja-e iro8ap]K[T}s 5]eioy A-)(^XXivs 
600 [60T7;/f€£ yap fTTi TrpvfJLVT] p€]y[aK]T}TU vrjt 

[eiaopocov rrovov ainvv too K]a[T]a8aKpvo[((T(r]au 
[aiylra 8 craipov fov TIaTpoKXri\a 7rpo(r€[6]t[7r]€j/ 
[ 32 letters YKivr]<Tiv rc^ 

[ » '^iviravc . [ 

605 [tOV TTpOTfpOS irpO(r€€lir€ M€u]oiTl({v] aX[KLflOS VLOS 

[TnrT€ fi€ kikXtjo-kcis A)(^iX]€v i^i] Si Xp[fOi> fficio 
[tov S anafieifiofjiivos •npoak\(f>ri iro8as cB/f[u]y ^^tXXcyy 
[5t€ MiV0LTia8r) T(o €/ia) Ki\y(apL<rfiev[i\ 6vpa> 
[vvy oiCD irfpi yovvar €/xa a]Tr}aeadai A)(aiovs 
610 [ 22 letters ]X€Toy oa-a-e avaKTos 

[aXX 161 wv IlaTpoKXe Aii<l>iX(] N([a]Top fpio 
[ov riva TovTov ayu ^i^Xr\p.{^qy ck [ir]qX[€fioio 
[t]toi fiev ra y ovKrOe Ma\ao]v[i] nayra fq[iK€ 



8 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



564. TriXtKkrjToi : SO MSS. (including P. Oxy. 550) which have TrjXfKXrjToi or -Kkfvroi or 
-kXvtoi. L(ud\vich) reads nokvqyfpta, following Aristarchus. 

565. \j vvcTcrovTfi |^i0]f(rii' re: cf. //. xiii. 147, &C. ; vv(T(Tuvt(S ^vaTolcri MSS. 

578. Omanova : SO too in 1, 582 ; 'An. MSS. 

593. (OfiViKTiv '. coixoicri MSS. 

597. NrjXrjiot : NrjXrjiai L. ; the MSS. are divided. 

601. jw k] [T]a8aKpvo[fa-(T]av : this reading is attested by Aristonicus and the Etymologicum 
Magnum 481. 26, but has not been previously found in a manuscript, tw Kara 6. was read 
by Lobeck. t&xca rt SaKpvofo-aav MSS., Aristarch., L. 

602. 7rpo(Tf[*]t[7r]f»' : so a few MSS. ; irpoaitine L. 

603-4. The ordinary version is (fidfy^dpevos napa vijos' 6 be Kkiairjdev OKOvaas fKfiokfV 
laos "Aprji" KQKov S' Spa 01 TrfXfK ap)(T], If \ivirave is kot- OV antXivrrave the papyrUS reading 

had the same sense differently expressed. The compounds of XipTrdveiv are not Homeric, 
and the occurrence of the word would point to a comparatively late origin for the variant. 
606. 6e : 8e ere MSS., L. ; (r« is similarly omitted in H^. 

610. Xiaaopevovs' XP^^^ y°P iKoveTai ovKer dvfKTOs is the accepted text here. avtKTOs and 

avoKTos might be easily confused, but the wide divergence from tradition in the remaining 
letters suggests that this line, like 11. 603-4, was really a different version. 



267. Demosthenes, De Falsa Legatione. 



8-6 X 17-8 cm. 



Early second century. 



This fragment contains parts of t-^o columns, covering §§ 293-395 of 
Demosthenes' speech De Falsa Legatione. The manuscript is written in a neat 
but not very regular round uncial hand, having a tendency to become more 
cursive at the ends of lines, and apparently belonging to the first half of the 
second century ; a coronis is placed below 1. 2, but no other lection marks 
of any kind occur. The text is of small importance for critical purposes. 
On the verso are remains of a cursive document, written probably towards the 
end of the same century, the second column of which begins SniopiKov 6fx[o[(as and 
seems to have consisted for the most part of personal names. 



Col. i. 

TTore MoLpoKkea fi€v e 
Kp€ivas €L napa toou ra 



/ 



(iKoaiv e^eXe^e Spa)(fiai 
5 Trap fKaarov kui Kri^n 
ao<pa}VTa ypacprjv i'fpcou 



Col. ii. 
25 Tis a[iTios avTO$i vvv 

TOVT[(»iV TCOU (TVfi^e^T) 

KOT[a>v irpayfiaTcov ov 
Se 6t[9 aWa ttoiol tiv€s 
01 ra T[r]\iKavTa Kai roiav 
30 T a8[LKovvT(9 01 VO/il 



268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



€1 Tpiaiv V(TTepou r]fi€ 
pais fTTL rr]v rpawe^av € 
lo $rjK€v eTTTa fivas tovs 
8 ^ypvras op-oKoyovv 

CTT avTocpcopwi €7ri root 
Ta>v (Tuppaycov oXe 

15 BpoiL ravTa imroi-qKo 
ras TovTovs ov Kpeivcis 
[a]\\a Kai aa>(iLv KeXcv 
[«]y Kai firjp oTi ravra 
[/jL€V €]<TTiv (po^epa Kai 

20 [TT/jjofomy Kai ^vXaKrjs 

[7r]oXXT]s Scopeua €0 ois 

t 
[Si] €K€ivov9 (TV fKpcvas 

[y€]Xcos €AC€iM»y oylrcade 

[r]]<Tau €V HXiSi KXeTTToy 



^ovt[€S avTOVs a^io^pe 
0)9 e[ivai Tov ^iXtmrov ^6 
vol K[ai (piXoL irpocrayopev 
€a6a[i 01 <TTpaTr]yia)VT€S 
35 Kai 7j[po<rTa<nas a^iov 

p.€y[oi 01 fJLei^OVS TOiV 

iroXX[oi>v oiopevoi Sciu 
€ivai [ov UepiXXo? €Kpi 
v€To [ivay\os ev Meya 

40 pois [fv Tois TpiaKoai 
ois 07[i irpos ^iXnrvov 
[a(l>iK€To Kai 7rapeX6(ov] 
[IlToioSoDpos avTOv e] 
^rjTi][(raTO Kai TrXovrmi 

45 Kai So[^r]i Kai yevei Trpoa 
Tos M[€yap€<ov Kai na 
Xiv [coy ^iXinnov €^€ 
7r€fiylr[€ Kai /lera ravB 
o /t[ei/ rjKiv ay<ov Tovi 



I. (Kpdvai'. SO S, &c. ; fKpivfs B(lass). 

4. e'^'Xf^i; B. 

16. TovTove ov: so V ; tovtovs 8' ov fjiovov ov B., with a variant in S. 
22. (TV (Kpfivas : fKpivft B., omitting a-v with A. 

45. 3f.[|»jt Kai ytvei ; yeVfi Kai So^jj MSS. 



268. DicTYS Cretensis, Bellunt Troianum. 



33 X 26 cm. Early third century. Plate II. 

It has been much discussed whether the work on the Trojan War 
attributed to Dictys Cretensis, and hitherto known only in Latin, really has 
behind it a version in Greek, as stated in the introduction to the work itself. 
The question is at last decided by the fortunate discovery at Tebtunis of a 
substantial fragment of what is clearly no less than the long lost Greek original. 



lo TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

It consists of two long columns written on the back of a series of revenue 
returns (340), which are dated in the year A. D. 206. A priori considerations 
and palaeographical evidence combine in favour of the view that the literary- 
text on the verso is not appreciably later in date, and it may accordingly be 
assigned with confidence to the first half of the third century. The hand is 
a round irregular uncial of medium size, the penmanship being about on a level 
with the quality of the text, which is marked by indifferent spelling and 
occasional corruptions. A few corrections are due to the original scribe ; there 
are no attempts at punctuation or accentuation. The papyrus is in bad 
condition, for part of it, besides being much rubbed on the surface, is stained 
a deep brown, rendering decipherment a matter of great difficulty. 

According to the well-known story given in the prologue, the Ephemeris 
Belli Troiani was written by Dictys, the friend and companion of Idomeneus, 
in the Phoenician alphabet, upon sheets of bark, which at his death were buried 
in his grave at Cnossos. In the 13th year of Nero the tomb was opened 
by an earthquake, the tablets were discovered, and were transliterated by order 
of the emperor. Of this Greek text a Latin version was subsequently made, 
ostensibly by a certain L. Septimius, who in a letter prefixed to the translation 
repeats, in a slightly different form, the account of the origin and recovery of 
the treatise. The appearance of a portion of the Greek original does not 
of course render the romantic details of that story any more probable, but it 
entirely alters the aspect of the problem concerning the date of the work. 
Taking A. D. 250 as the terminus ante quern of the present MS., the date of 
composition cannot be later than about A. D. aoo, and it may with more 
probability be placed in the second or even the first century; indeed, the 
traditional reference to the reign of Nero is no longer to be laughed out of 
court. The sources of Dictys will therefore be of no mean antiquity. The 
period of the Latin version still has to be determined, as heretofore, by con- 
siderations of style. There is a strong consensus of opinion in favour of the 
third or fourth century ; but the question in any event now assumes a secondary 
importance. 

Considered as a translation the Latin is not a production of much merit. 
It is shown to be rather of the nature of a paraphrase, the translator being 
seldom satisfied with the simplicity of the original. Compare, for example, 
lines 53 sqq. of the Greek, where no restoration is necessary, with the corre- 
sponding passage at the beginning of iv. i a : 01 "EXATjrey 8c awihovn^ rh yevo- 
H€vov &va\an^dvov<nv to, oTrXa koI toIs top 'AxtAA^o KOfxi^ova-iv {)3o»j^oS<ri), 
avvayj/dvTOiv be iWrjXois irapabovs Aias tois iiipX top Aioixribr]v <{)v\d<r<r€iv tov viKpbv 
^dXXet TTp&Tov "AcTiov *AbvfxavTOs 'EkcJ^Stjs ibf\<p6v, ficra 6^ tovto "Nda-rrjv koI ^AfK^Cpiaxov 



268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS il 

Kapwy ^ye/xo'vas, for which the Latin is contra Graeci cognita re arreptis armis 
tendunt adversum : paulatimque omnes copiae productae : ita uirimque certamen 
brevi adolevit. Aiax tradito his qui secum fuerant cadaver e eius infensus Asium 
Dymantis Hecubae fratrem, quern primum obvius habuit, inter jicit. dein plurimos, 
uti quemque intra telum, ferity in quis Nastes et Amphimachus reperti Cariae 
imperitantes. . . Here tendunt adversum and quern primum obvius habuit are not 
proper equivalents of the Greek, paulatimque . . . adolevit and plurimos . . . ferit 
are gratuitous amplifications, and his qui secum fuerant is inferior in definiteness. 
The phrase used in the letter of Septimius, Latine disserere, expresses the treat- 
ment not inaptly. Still, apart from unnecessary verbiage and occasional minor 
distortions, the version follows the original faithfully enough, and probably in 
only one passage in the seven chapters covered by the papyrus is a real omission 
to be recognized (cf. note on 11. 14-7). No doubt this general fidelity did not 
extend beyond the first five books ; in Book vi Septimius confessedly followed 
a different method. 

A further result of the discovery is to prove conclusively that Johannes 
Malalas, who is much indebted to Dictys in the Homeric part of his Chrono- 
graphia, was not dependent upon the Latin translation, but drew, directly or 
indirectly, upon the original Greek. No one can put the three texts side by 
side and fail to be convinced of this. Is it conceivable, to take one striking 
coincidence, that Malalas, writing in the sixth century, can have hit by accident 
on precisely the same phrase as the original (1. 13) in rjv yap In vios KaX yiwaloi 
through the medium of recordati aetatem eius admodum immaturam, qui in 
primis pueritiae annis cum verecundia ac potestate adolescebat ? Or compare 
the accounts of the scene between the dying Achilles and Ajax (11. 42-8), where 
it is equally evident that the remarkable closeness of the language of Malalas 
to the Greek Dictys cannot be the fortuitous result of retranslation. 

Next to Malalas the two principal representatives of Dictys in Greek are 
the anonymous 'ExAoy^ 'loropiwi; (Cramer, Anecd. Paris. II, pp. 166 sqq.), which 
is very closely related to the compendium of Malalas, and Georgius Cedrenus, 
whose universal history was compiled in the middle of the eleventh century. 
The question which the discovery reopens of the relation of these excerptors 
to each other and to Dictys is far too large and intricate for discussion here. 
It has lately been elaborately treated with great ingenuity by F. Noack 
{Philologus, 6. Suppl. Band, 1893, pp. 402-500), whose main contention that 
the original Dictys was in Greek is now vindicated in a manner for which he 
himself dared not hope (cf. op. cit. p. 464). Modification of some details may 
be necessary, but the general structure is shown to be sound Moreover, his 
theory of a Byzantine intermediary between the original Dictys and the extant 



12 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

excerptors — from which intermediary Malalas and the 'EKXoy// on one side and 
Cedrenus on the other are descended in two independent streams — still appears 
to be the best explanation of the facts. It is now clear that though the identity 
in style and language which often distinguishes Malalas and Cedrenus is in some 
cases, as might be expected, derived from Dictys himself, yet in many others 
this is not so ; and therefore if, as Noack (we think successfully) maintains, 
Cedrenus is not based upon Malalas, the linguistic similarity can only be 
explained by postulating a common source other than the original Dictys. 

A comparison of the new fragment hardly supplies any additional argu- 
ment for the non-dependence of Cedrenus upon Malalas. The only passage we 
have noticed in which he certainly coincides with Dictys, while Malalas differs, 
is at 1. 45, but here the fact that the two former both have irpos hv (6) Aias may 
well be a mere accident. Cedrenus is rather fond of the relative construction, 
and he makes use of the same expression 7rp6s 6v only two lines later. One or 
two other doubtful instances are considered in the notes on 11. 4 and 29-30. 
On the other hand, one passage at least might be appealed to in the contrary 
sense ; cf. 1. 48, note. It is to be regretted that the bad condition of the 
papyrus deprives us of more decisive evidence on this point. 

In the commentary below by Diet, we mean the Latin Dictys, which we 
quote from the edition of F. Meister (Teubner, 1872). That editor's judgement 
is hardly commended by his somewhat dogmatic rejection of the hypothesis 
of a Greek original ; and the absence of any reference to Cramer's 'EKAoyj? is 
a strange omission. 

Col. i. 

[ 22 letters ] . were ov tovtol^ aXKij rjfie 

[fxov Se SiaSpa/xovacov ov 7ra]vy ttoWcov 01 EWrji/es ku Diet. IV. 9. 

[6amXi(r/i€voi €t]y to vaiSiov tpyovrai irpo 

[koKovh^voi ] • • ? rjyiiTO $€ av touv ^ap 

5 [^apcov A\€^avSpo9 M€fivov]os firjKeTi ovjof €7r<»/i€ 

[v<ov $€ TOiv (TTpaTcov Ktti fiT]n<o] eveXOovTcov eavTOis roav 
[fiap^apcov (pvyovTCov /SaXXorjre 7roAXo[t] irayy avjcov eis 
[noTttfiov XKap.av8pov ^a)i/r]ey 8i \ap[^]avovTi ra>v irai 
[S<i>p Upciafiov AvKacov re Kai] T/XBtXos ovy ei/ fiiao) Ttav A[ 
10 [xaicoj/ cy^i/y Trporjyfiei^ovs ^Jx^XXcyy a<l>a^€i firfSel 

[tto) avT<o Tov] iraTpos iriji-^avTO^ [^]'^^\p 

[cav <rvva)p.o\oyq(Tiv n€v6o9 5]e oy jxiKpov tois €v [I]^^^^ 



15 



20 



25 



30 



35 



40 



45 



268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

€yei/€ro TpooiXov anoXofxejt/oy r}v yap €ti v€os [K]ai y[iv 
vaioi Kai 14 letters 1 • • • TOf airavToav [t\(ov 

23 letters ] • . ;5<»''f[•]?f[•]'?^ ••[•]•?■ 

22 „ l€(rei/ oi/re ercoo* . r . . . 

77 J • • • • • 

22 „ ] . e rouy i/e[/f]poi;y . € 

18 ,, 8iay](Yo/iiva>i/ Sc oX[tyeoj/ IV. 10. 

Tj/i€p(ov evio-Tarai eoprij A7ro]X\ovos 0vfji^[p]a[i]o[v Kai a 
vo-^r) yiv€Tai Tov noXe/xov €]if 5e rco Oucy [..].... 

21 letters n]piafxof VTrep [IloXv^cvrjs 
ISaiov Tr€/jL7r€i Xoyovs <p€]povTa irpos A^iiXXia ov €i/ 
aX(r€i npos tovtov i8ia^o]vTos Oop[v]^o9 [noXvs fv roty 
EXXfjai eyci/ero a>s A\iXXicos] 7rpoS[i]8ovTos 7[ov arparov 

22 letters jrou noXv AX€^a[vSp 

22 „ ] . . €xcoy (rvu[ ]••[•• 

22 ,, ] . oy[. .] A[i]a9 (Tvv 4io\\ir{\8^i 

Kai OSva-a-ei t]ov Xoyo[v] efiiualv] ayTq[v .] . . 

e^o) TOV a\a-o]y9 cos 7r?[p]?y[y]f.4^]^<'"[tV ^^V 
/XT]] TOi? (Sap^apois [Tr]cia-T[€v](Tai 

] Kai fia . [.] . [.]a:To[. .]e . . IV. 1 r. 

7rapay]ti'€[r]ai AXe^av8po[9 .Jar . . 

]V[.]0V ^COfMOP ..[..].. VI 

Arjicpjo^ov A[x]iXX€ . [ 

] ... oy [[5e . .J .[..]. T .. . 

] • TR°^ I-l ]^ 

]tp . . . lap tr[.] . p[ ] . 

]y • [•] • V7T[ ^]X/^ 

]yK[.]Sr}[. ..].[. aX]a[o]y9 

] . x[-] . o-a .[...].[.]. . I 

0V9 i8<oy (iirep 08v(ra-](v[9] oyic [aya$op] ovtoi 

23 letters €iri]\€ipr](rafjL^poi €i]<T€X$[o]y 

T(S ovv ei9 TO aX(ros Kai to oX]op 7r€piaKOTrc[v]fifPoi copa> 

ai TOP A^iXXfa K€i/i(POP €ptos ] tj;? (ipKTijs [t]ov ftcofiov 

Ka$T]fxayfi€vop pfp €Ti 8^ Kai efijrrpeovra 7r/)[o]y [o]p Aias a 

TTCP r]p apa aXrjde? OTi ovSiis ajXXoy ere apdpconcop T}8vpa 



TOP 


19 


letters 




25 


)> 




18 


» 




24 


}> 




20 


>> 




24 


» 




26 


» 




24 


j> 




26 





X 


25 


>j 


• • • 


26 

• • • 


. . . • 



14 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



6° 



TO Kfivat a\KTj Sia(l>€povTa 7ra]yTa)u a\X t) ar] irponeTfia 
aira>\€a-€v o St einf 8ia noXv^€v]ijv ratna /i€ fipy[a]<ravTO AXe 
^avSpos Kai AT}i<f)ofios SoXco av/x]!rXaK€yT€S S avT[a)] ri(riT[a]a-avTO 
avTOv TO TiXivraiov ol i/yc/iovjey viKpov Se [y€]vofievoy 
o Aias 19 letters €]tt caiico (pepuy a[. .] . eyic . 

. ... 01 Si TpcofS tSovTfS TavT]a tov vcKpo[v .] . Xrj . [. .]it . 
20 letters aiKi(r](oa-tv 01 EXXr}[visi\ Se avyiSov 



IV. 12. 



Col H. 

Tcs TO ycvofifvov avaXafi^avovaiy Ta onXa Kai toi[^ 

55 TOV A-)(t,XX€a KOfii(ov(riv avyrjnavTcav S aXX-qXois napa 
Sov? Aias T0t9 rrepi tov A[t]o/ir)Si]v (ftvXaaaiv tov vcKp[ov 
fiaXXei npcoTov Aaiov A8vfiavT09 EKafirj^ aSfX^ov fi[€ 
Ta Se TovTo Naarrjv Kai Ap^ijxa^ov Kapcov ijyefiova^ 
•trapiaravTai S axnat Aia? Kai SdtvcXos KT€iyoyT[fs tovs 

60 TrpcDTOoraTay yuToya>y $€ aKoa-fi<os ttoXXcov (f>yy[ovTa)v 
Tai Toov ^ap^apcav Kai afiafia\T] avrip[r}]fi(y[a)v Kai 
fiijKfTi avi[a-]ra(T6ai Svvap€va>v Sia>Koyg^[iv av 
[t]ovs eooy [fv] T«[t]xfO'<r ty^vovTo fTrei S €V€[yKOv 
T€S rjX&ov [€ts] ray <rKrjya9 Toy y€i^po]y A^iX[X€(09 ov 

65 S19 Ta>v Xaa)fi/] ira6oy9 trvyeare . v[a^€ 

[.] . . (i[v]S €.[.]. [.]avTO v7roTrT€v<rav[TfS ori 

[.]... J'ri[.] . ap . s fiX^y ['] • KOT avTOV [.]<f>r}[ 

[..].. €[.] ....[.. .lx?[']?7 • [• • 'J*^ '■^'^ avSp[os 

[.] ytj . € . i/c[. . . .]«!/ V ' ' ' [ 

70 [ ] . [.] t^aTr€(l)[€]po[v . .] TOV A^^iXXea €<f> [ov Kai tov 

[Uarj^oicXoi' f^f0[<]^9[»' Ka^ errt rpety r)fiepa[s 

§aXXo . . . <po9 Ti] Se nvpa iraprjSptvatv Ai\af\ Ka\i . , 
[. .]i;5 ..[.].. SiawKT^p€va[d\9 ray iraaa^ rini[pas . , . 
ir . , a iTiToa Ko[t] <f)iXov Ar[a]f ovveTij [.]a . [ 

75 [•]••• [•] f^yri^']^ '■"W Xo[i\irov9 rfprnt^ aXKr] [u]jr€p[^aX 

[Xo^ja XC^pa] S rjy noXXrjv itri tois Tpaxriy [ 

[..].. ilx[*]^[^**>]y V€a-ovT09 ov yap rjXTri^ov e[ 

[.. .]a .[..]. . [.]y nijS[€] 7r€piovT[ 16 letters 



IV. 13. 



IV. 14. 



268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 15 

[AVY 4h^[i<^v8]p6[v] €Tr[i]voiav ov[ 15 „ 
80 av . . [ ] ixrj 5y»'[a]/Z6i'oy €77[ 15 „ 

8fioy{' .]/t[.]j'ra)[^j/] a[y]y^\oi iTapa[yivovTai npiafio) 

anayy€X\[o]vTe[s] E[v]pvTrv\oy tc[v TT]X€<f>ov irapcivai 

IIpiafjLos y[a]p avT[o]v irpLv ExTopa ir[€<Tfiv TrapeKaXtaf 

ofj.o\oyr]<T[a]i Kai K[a]<r<Tav8pav [avT<o Sovvai Kai irffi 
85 yjras avrco ttjv \pv(rr]v afineXov . [ 15 letters 

€7r avSpua Kai napaynv^Tai €t[ tovs Mv 

<rovf [K]ai K[r}]T€oys . ^x^vro 5e .[.].. . [. .]y[.] .[.].. [. (v 

<Ppqvo9 v7ravTT}(TaPT€S T(oy /jLfXXoDVToav afi€ivq[v9 

(X[ni\8a$ ^;(fXA€a)[y] KaTa^X-qOivn^ 01 $€ EXX-qvci IV. 15. 

/^ 

90 <n^vX]€^ap[T]es ra ocnaia yiXXioas ety vSpiav <p€pov 

aiv ^[ajxrroj/rey €»/ Siyico avv 8 avTca Kai UarpoKXovv 

V€V . Kififol. .]vTos TOi/y Xaov9 AiavTos em unSev 

o[. .] . . X . [.jijoTOt/ .... .4;(€fXXt irqiT]<ra<rdai 0avoy7[i 

T 

fy€t]j/€[[(7-^jjat fK8c[(r]€is vaov AyiXX^co^ vno Aiavros 
95 ray €1/ S[i]yi<o KoraaKivaaai fii<r6ov Xa^ovrmv iv 

Se TO) avT<o )(^pov<o Uvppo? ov NeonroXflfijov ckuXovv 

KaTav[T]rjq-a9 €vpi(rKi rov Ta<pov Kai to[v] vaov yivo 

li[€]vov Kai 7rav[T]a 7rv6ofi€vo9 rov y€v[o]ix€vov av 

To[v 0]avaT[o]v KaOonXiaa^ rovi avv avT<o Xaovs V^ciy 
100 Se Mypfii8qv€[s o]vtoi fjia\ifiov ri €6[vos] a7ro[X]t[7r€t 

(Tri/MfXrjTTjv [T]a>v ^pyoav ^oiviKa €X6<oy [Sf €is 

ras Tov irarpos vrjas Kai rrjv aKrivtjv [tvpia-Ki Itr 

7rc[8]aniav <f>vXaKa t<ov Ay^i[X^ioit^ 7 • [ 

ti8qvTi^ 8 01 j8[a](riXty navr^s] vapaK[aXova-i rov 
105 NeoTTToXifiov y€vvaia>s (fxpiv o S[€ tovs av 

Toy irqiKiXcos napafJiv6ria-an€vov[s 

1. This line corresponds to the last words of iv. 8 cur am omnem exsurgendi omiserant, 
but reconstruction from the letters apparently written is not easy. ] . vat may be for ] . v<rcu. 

2. itaipanovaav is the word used by Malalas, p. 164; di€\0ovaav Ecloge ap. Cramer, 
Anted. Paris, ii. p. 220. For ica[d»»rXMr/**»«t cf. 1. 99. 

3. 1. ntbiov. 

4. The vestiges do not well suit either tovs Tp«i)]af, or «r iToktn'\ov (Cedrenus, p. 129 c, 



i6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

cf. Diet, ad bellandum). The latter, however, is not impossible, though avrovs «f n-oXt/ijoi' is 
slightly long for the supposed length of the lacuna. The deleted t above rmv appears 
meaningless. 

5. 1. (TTOfifvatv. There is no mention in Diet, at this point of the loss of Memnon, and 
our restoration is therefore only hypothetical ; but nr]KfTi, unless it is to be regarded as 
a mistake for /^j/n-w, and tnafit are very difficult to explain otherwise. 

7. 1. /3aXXo»/rai. iraiw is very doubtful and the letters were perhaps intended to be 
crossed out. 

8. 1. \a^0avovTat. 

14-7. These four lines are hardly capable of satisfactory decipherment and restoration. 
If i/t[/c]povf is right in 1. 17 there was something in the original unrepresented in the Latin, 
which passes straight from the grief of the Trojans for Troilus to the festival of Apollo, as 
does also Malalas. Perhaps there may have been a short sentence about the collection of 
the dead; cf. e.g. eh. 8 colledos suos quisque igni cremant, Mai. p. 164 fT((l>poDa-afifv tovs 
vficp&us. The vestiges in 1. 15 transcribed as ai'[.]aX could be read as drjfia (cf. Diet, acceptus 
popularibus), in which case the preceding word might be an adjective ending in vo[r]. But it 
is quite doubtful how far the description of Troilus extends in the Greek. Malalas says 
only v" y^p ert vios Ka\. yevvaios Koi apalos. a(f)yi\iK(ov is a possible reading. 

19—20. Cf. Mai. p. 164 fplararai fj twv avadrjfxaTiav foprfj, Koi dvo)(ri yeyovt tov rroiXtfiov, 
Cedr. p. 129 ivftTTT] fj rS>p avadrjfidrtov iop-nf avoxfjv (J)fpov(ra tov nokifiov. The Latin is closer 

to the original in calling the festival simply Thymbraei Apollinis sollemne. The passage 
would have to be reconstructed rather differently if rw B^fn were read, as is possible, for tw 
6va>, in which case 6vovT<a^ 8« would naturally precede. 

23. tSiafoWor : this is the word used by Mai., tSia'foin-a tw 'AxtXXel (cf. Cedr. Xhia^ovras 
6p.CKo\)VTa Tw 'a.), and it may well have appeared in the original. Mai. and Cedr. both 
insert here descriptions of how Achilles first saw Polyxena, which had happened according 
to Diet. (iii. 2) long before. 

25. The apparent mention of Alexander is very awkward at this point, but though 
none of the letters is quite clear we do not see how to avoid it. The Latin has here 
namque antea rumorem proditionis orium clementer per exercitum in verum iraxerant\ 
possibly in the Greek this reference to some previous negotiation was more explicit, jrou is 
perhaps /ifjr ov ; cf. 1. 1 2 ov pxKpov. 

28-9. t\uvc^^v\ auTo[i' . . . e^o) rov aX<ro]vf : cf. Mai. ntpiifitivav avrov t^o) tov aXaovs, Cedr. 
€p(vov e^o) TOW aXaovs (Kbtxofitvoi tov 'AxtXXf'a, Diet, an/e templum resisiunt operienles. The 
traces at the end of the line do not suggest any part of fKSfxopfvoi. 

29—30. For (av\Tov . , . 7r]«taT[*v](rat cf. Mai. p.fj Qapptiv (avTbv{jt^ Tols /3o/)/3apoi9 fi6pov and 
Cedr. ixf} fTTiSiSovai . . . toIs ^ap^dpois jJitj^e maTfitiv tavTov To'is i\6puls, [7r]*KrT[»vJcrat is, how- 
ever, extremely doubtful, the faint vestiges before at suggesting 6 rather than a, and the 
intervening letters after e being quite uncertain. A rather different idea is conveyed by the 
Latin, simulque uti rem gesiam tuveni refer rent, de cetera etiam deterrent in colloquio clam 
cum hosiibus agere, where there is no emphasis on the sollieitude for Achilles' safety. The 
structure of the sentence, however, perhaps reflects the original, which may be restored 

tav^TOV 8t , , . firf pLovop (?) ] tois fiap^apois \n]ti.aT\fv^(rai [. . . napaKaXfaaxnv, 

32. At the end of the line «]t top | [A^iXXea may be the reading or just possibly p.](Ta | 
[Aijt^o^ov ; if the former were adopted fiera a»;«^]o^ov should be restored in 1. 34, while with 
the latter AT]i(t>]o&ov there would presumably be part of a clause in the genitive absolute ; cf. 
Diet. Deiphobus amplexus inermem tuvenem, Mai. p. 166 nfpnr'XaKfPTos 5e tov At]i<p6^ov t(S 
*Ax»XX«i, Cedr. p. 130 ntpinXfKopevov Se Ar)i<p6^ov top 'AxtXXea. The remains of 11. 33-40 are 
too scanty to form the basis of a satisfactory reconstruction. 

40. The letters x [•] • <'« strongly suggest the phrase woXXw 8p6p<f xpif^afxepoi which occurs 



268. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 17 

in both Mai. and Cedr, ; but if the trace visible before o- is really part of a letter it falls too 
far below the line for r) and should represent e. g. t or p. 

41—2. Cf. Mai. ol< ayaOov ri daiv tlpyaaafifvoi (1. ttpyavfievoi }) ovroi. <f>fvyov(Xiv may be 

supplied before f7ri'^€ipr](Tafif[voi, the middle form of which is unusual. 

43. 1. opeo(Ti. 

46. Cf. Diet, /ui/, inquit, confirmatum ac verum per mortales nullum hominum existere 
potuisse qui te vera virtute superaret, which we think implies r^v apa d\r]6(s on ovtus in the 
original. In the ordinary text of Malalas the sentence is cast in an interrogative form, fjv 
apa d\T]6a<: oaris dvOpanav f]dvvaTo laelvai o-f ; ' was there really a man able to slay thee ? ' 
This is no doubt intelligible and may be genuine; but considering the closeness of 
Malalas' language in this passage to that of Dictys the suspicion arises that what he really 
wrote here was either 5" «pa dXrjdes as oCns or ovk tjv apa d\r]6o)s oa-Tii — a suspicion which 
Ecloge, p. 221 ovK r^v apa os e'Si'i/ard ae KTflvai goes some Way to Confirm. Cedr. agrees with 

Mai., ap' rjv avdpcdiTos bvvdpevos KTe'ivai ae ; 

47. CO of 7ra]vTav was converted from a and ei o{ nponexfia is written over an rf or i. 

48. Tavra p.t eipy[a]aavTo : Mai. has 86\a etpydaauTo /xe which is perhaps to be emended 
either by the insertion of ravTa or the substitution of Kareipyda-avTo, the word found in Ecloge, 
p. 221. It is remarkable that the same expression SoXw tlpydaavro fxe without ravra recurs 
in Cedr., a coincidence which might be interpreted as a sign of the latter's dependence upon 
Mai. (cf. also note on 1. 46). But the peculiar phrase may also have come from their 
common source ; cf introd. 

51. The infinitive (peptw, if right, would imply some verb like KeXfvei, with fiaaraa-as 

preceding; cf. Mai. ^aa-rdaavTos avrov TO (T<ofia . . . Atavros in copcov cfiepova-iv, Ecloge, p. 221 

Auiff hi Kai ol p.(T aiiTov tm tS)v wfiuv apavTfs . . . (f)epovaiv. But (f)epfi should perhaps be read ; 
Diet, has Azax . . . ej^erl. a[n]Q ([i\pk\tt)s is just possible at the end of the line (cf. Diet. 
e luco), but is unsatisfactory. The ink after the k looks more like a deletion or an accidental 
mark than a letter. 

52. At the end of the line ]vt . might be read, but the other vestiges do not suggest 

(^tp\ovTf (-rat) ; cf. Mai. tSdj/Tfs be oi Tpcots f^ep\ovTai Iva dpndcravTfs avrov to aoopa alKiaavTai. 

53. Or perhaps 01 (8f) EX\t}[v](s. 

55. Some such verb as po7]6ovaiv has dropped out after Kop.i^ov(Tiv owing to homoiote- 
leuton. crvvrjnavTav is an error apparently for awaxl/avruv. Malalas fails us from this point 
onwards, as his narrative here diverges from that of Dictys, the events described in 
chapters 12-15 being summed up in the words koI T((f)povp.fv avrov to <rS>fia koI ftaXovrts iv 
vdpia ddnropfv <Tty?i (1. yfj or eV Siyiw ? ; cf Cedr. and 1. 91). Cedrenus passes straight from 
the death of Achilles to the combat of Paris and Philoctetes. 

57. 1. Au/iafTOf. 

60-1. The difficulty of these two lines is perhaps the fault of the scribe. The Latin 
is iamque duces Aiax Oilei et Sthenelus adiuncti mulios inter ficiunt aique in fugam cogunt. 
quare Troiani caesis suorum plurimis nusquam ullo cerio ordine aut spe reliqua resistendi 
dispersi. Trpwroorarat may be read in apposition to Atar koi 26tvtXoi (so duces), but KTeiuom^tg 
is then left rather awkwardly without an object. There is nothing in the Latin corresponding 
to yeiTovcov, which is very doubtful, especially the letters ov. rui in 1. 61 may be meant for 
Tf, but this is not wanted as the passage stands ; on the other hand it is unsatisfactory 
to take Tat as the termination of a passive verb and suppose noXXav, which seems 
unavoidab'e, to be a mistake for noXXoi. (fivy'i om-av is indeed by no means certain, but the 
second leti ^r is more like v than anything else, and ^tvyuv in some form suits oKoapms better 
than any other word ; cf. the Latin in fugam cogunt . . . nusquam ullo certo ordine . . . dis- 
persi. <^6i\pov]Tai could hardly be read, apafiaxr) is no doubt a mistake for anaxfi. 

62. 1. avdivTaadai. 



i8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

63, Tttx'o'f has been apparently written for Tftx<(rt. 

65. vadovi = casum. The genitive must be explained as causal ; the accusative 
would be more regular. There are traces of a letter between e and v of (rvi/«<rr«»'[a^ (?), but 
it may have been deleted. 

67. Ti [n\apoi would be a possible reading ; but the supposed p may be any other long 
letter, e. g. ^ ox i\r. 

71-2. The Latin connects the three days directly with Ajax, Aiace praecipue tnststente 
qui per triduum continuatis vigiliis. 

74. avjTTTj seems to be a mistake for avyytvi], sanguine coniunctum. The next word is 
probably km. 

76. 1. ttoXXj;. 

79. \T\r]v AX*[|ai^]po[v] *7r[i]w)iav = Dict. Ahxandri commentum. But there would be 
room for two letters in the lacuna before votav, and the vestiges at the beginning of the line 
might be almost anything. The mark like an acute accent above o of po[v] also remains 
unaccounted for, but it may have been accidental. o«{ is possibly ot» [ , which is easier 
to construct with what follows. 

81. The mutilated word before a[y]yeXot seems to be a participle, and if bpov is right 
ovTci) i( Wf^\hpov [Ti\i[a\vTa[v\ may be suggested. The doubtful p may be i, but buibpa- 
novrav (cf. L 2) cannot be read. The Latin is simply interim. 

85. After apirtkov is some round letter. 

86-7. There appears to have been a letter between K[i?]T€ovf , if that be the reading, and 
txov which is perhaps for ex**"- Or fx'^vro may be intended for t\,\ovro, when cx"" or an 
equivalent must be put into the lacuna in the previous line. The supposed a of Mujo-ows is 
not very satisfactory, the length of the cross bar rather suggesting t. 

89. 1. Kara/SXij^cvTOf. 

90. 1. ooTea. 

91.1. narpoxXov. It is probable, though not certain, that v was the last letter of 
the line. 

92. The beginning of this line, which corresponds to the Latin indignatus iam de 
Graecis, is very puzzling. The v is clear and the next two letters seem to be either tv or 
ijv, after which there may have been a correction. The doubtful *c is possibly r, and 
ripop(^v]vTos for Tnioipo[v'fTos is a conceivable reading, though the v does not really 611 the 
available space. No part of dn/idfeii' is suitable. A conjunction is required either before 
or after the participle, but there is no sign of a km and the vestiges before tovs suit or better 
than 8e, apart from the probability of the preceding v. tin is of course for tnti. 

93. The Lalin is guod nihil in his dignum doloris iuxta amissionem tanti herois 
animadverterat. d^^t^^v Xv[)r]ij9 might be read, but the next word is apparently not Tovrout, 
and a verb to govern iTt>tr}(Taa$at is necessary. 

95 sqq. Noack {op. cit. p. 474) considers that the unexpected arrival of Pyrrhus as 
narrated in Dict. is an * oflfenbare Abschwachung der alteren Version,' and that the account 
of Malalas represents the original Dictys. The new fragment does not substantiate 
this view. 

99-100. i\iTta . . . f^iw] is a parenthesis. The word after ht must be intended for 
Mv/i/udovcr, though the existing traces are barely consistent with pnh. 

loi. Between the v and t of ^etcuca some correction seems to have been made. 

105-6. If irapa/*wftj«rafi«wt{s is right the Greek is here less compressed than the Latin, 
which has hique uti animum aequum haberet deprecantur. quis benigne respondens . . . itot-^CKat 
is unexpected and benigne suggests <^a>r or a compound, but we can find no reading to 
suit that hypothesis ; moreover wapanvOtlafitu would be more naturally used of the ^aiXt'is 
than Neoptolemus. 8 at the end of 1. 105 is quite doubtful, but the o is certain. 



269-271. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 



19 



269-271. Prose Fragments. 

We here group together three small prose fragments which do not merit 
separate treatment. 269 consists of a few lines from a narrow column, carefully 
written in round and good-sized upright uncials probably early in the second 
century. On the left of the column are 6^ centimetres of blank papyrus, which 
show no signs of having been joined to another sheet ; either then the margins 
between the columns were extraordinarily broad or this was the first column 
of the rolL A middle stop is used in 11. 3 and 7, and comma-shaped marks 
occur at the end of short lines. The mention of the Sophists in 1. 6 suggests 
a philosophical treatise. 

270 seems to be of the nature of scholia, though this inference is hardly 
justified by the occurrence of the word Oixr\po[ ], which perhaps should be spelled 
with a small o. The fragment is from the top of a column, and is written in 
small upright uncials which more probably date from the third century than 
the second. 

271, written in rather coarse and negligent uncials of the second or third 
century, contains quotations from the Iliad and Odyssey^ and seems to come 
from some Homeric commentary. On the verso are the beginnings of a few 
half-effaced lines in a semi-uncial hand. 



269. ii-7xi4-5cm. 

• • • 

7ro[. . . .] . avei 

OVt[. . .]o/£6l' 

07r[. . . .]i»/. 
S^l ]. va 

<r$ai Tcoy ao 
<j)i<rra>V' Kai 
KUTaXafM^a 



270. 6>8x6-2 cm. 

ot $€ 7ra[p]a to aKav6[ 
0/Jir}po[.] ovSeif S[ 
8voT€f>ov yaia[ 
0€t TO yap aTraXof 
5 OptmT[. .] T€ Kat [ 

f €(70{[. . .]B€t[ 



269. 4. Perhaps rjtva. 

270. 3. This line looks like a quotation, but is apparently not from Homer. 



20 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

271. 5-5x6 cm. 

]r[.] .[..]... 8ac,va[ 
T€^€is ayXaa re/cjra cm ovk airo<l>cc[\ioi cvvat 
aBavarcav <tv Se to]vs KOfieeiu aTiTa[\X€iX€vai T€ 

] . IV ayXaa TfKva t[ 
5 ] . Ttt vcnr}(T(rr}Toi r€[ 

]aTa[.]rovm e/i[ 
Kai S\rj e^T] oikov 8c [ 

] • • 9V[ 



2-3. Od. xi. 249-50. 
7. //. iv. 180. 



II. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI. 

272. Medical Fragment. 

iO'3 X 8-4 cm. Late second century. 

Part of a treatise on medicine, written on the verso of some second century 
accounts in a small uncial hand, probably towards the end of the same century. 
The subject of the first column, which is practically complete as far as it goes, 
is the treatment of thirst in cases of fever ; of the succeeding column no more 
.remains than the first letter or two of a few lines. A correction or alternative 
reading has been inserted at 1. 5 by the original scribe, who has made one 
or two other alterations, though not so many as he might have done ; cf. 
11. 5 and 13. 

Col. i. 



[• •] X°-P^^ aWa Kai {r]r}^ SiaOeac 
[<B]y ycvoiTO yap av ircos cvrcvOcv 



272. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 



21 



10 



15 



20 



€7r]t troXy ewy av ficTa^aXr] ev Se 
Toi]s TT}9 €7riSo(T€a)S \povois nXei 



•puv- 



€1 



<r]Tai {ai)Tiai tt]9 irpoacpopas ^lo-lv 

6\yv TKTiv €v Tois napo^v(rfiois Si 

^o]9 ovvfiafiaXot <T<po8pov Kai 8vcr 

[J^.] .j]oro-T|[a]]oj' ov 8ia H^al] novrjpiav Kai avu 

ap]TT]aiv Ta>v voamv aXXa Sia ri 

v]a Tov naOous iSiorrjTa iraaa 

a]vayKtj coy (rv/xTTTCofia anoSe 

^]a{X€vovs Traprjyopnv Kai ttjv 

T]oiavTr)v Oepaneiav fir] airai 

r]a>(ri oi Kaipoi KpiOrjacTai Se 

o]vT<o9 ^X^^ ^^^ ^'^^ Kara tov 
Tr]vp€TOv /xeyedovs (laXXov 
7r]apav^r)Tai to Siyjfos Set Se Ka[i] 
T]r]u ^vaiv TOV vo(ro[v]vTos firiOe 
a>]p€iu ei yap avf^[i]KaK09 €v T019 
X]onrois coy /xrj ynofievoi to Si-^os] 

• •••••••••• •j«» I*! • !• •JO' • !• !7r6[. • .1 



*. . . Not only on account of . . . but also the state of health ; for it would in some 
way spread greatly from this point, until a change comes. At the times of aggravation 
there are many causes of increase. If during the paroxysms the patient is also attacked 
by severe and unbearable thirst, not because of the malignity or complication of the 
diseases but owing to some peculiarity of the affection, this must of necessity be taken 
as a mischance and relieved even if such a treatment is not required by the stage of the 
illness. Such will be judged to be the case if the increase of thirst is out of proportion 
to the height of the fever. The constitution of the patient must also be taken into 
consideration ; for if he has general endurance but is nevertheless unable to bear the 
thirst . . .' 

8. <rvi[ap]rTi(Tiv is not very satisfactory. The initial letter has been corrected, and ]yp 
or ]rp might be read in place of r. 

II. (rvfiirrafui seems here to be used in its ordinary and not its special medical sense. 

12. 1. KOV for KM. 

13. The I of d(pa7r€iav is Corrected. 



22 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



273. Medical Prescriptions. 

28-1 X 65-5 cm. Late second or early third century. 

This series of medical recipes is written on the verso of 342. In all, parts 
of eight columns remain, but the papyrus is much torn and defaced, and as 
there is besides a good deal of repetition in the constituents of the prescriptions 
it will suffice to print the completer portions. The purpose of the various 
specifics is briefly described in headings, which are followed by a bare statement 
of the ingredients and the amounts required. Another representative of this 
type of medical work is P. Grenf. I. 53 ; P. Oxy. 234 is cast in a more literary 
form. A large number of the prescriptions are designed for diseases of the eyes. 

Apart from those printed, a heading in Col. iv is to vypbv k[ ] ■7r/o[6s] 

Tiaaav o^OdkiiLav, and another in Col. ii is . . . iipos ra Tf^a\xio. ^\i(f>a[p]a, while in 
Col. iv three specifics are described irpos irav 6,[py]€fxov. We may also note 
the occurrence among the drugs of lapanidbos x • • [» p»;T[^]r7js KOfi . [. .]yov, kt) . v/*j?s, 
k[ok(k)]ou Xijidvov, TTrjyavov a[, and \dpTov. 

Col. vi. 



Parts of II lines. 
....[.]. pTjTov irphs TO. ^pa^{ia) 
^Xi<l>apa' 

Karfiija? i^paXl^h) «> 

15 xuXkov K€Kavfiivov (Spax/x^) a, 

€iov Ktmp^ojv {Spa)(/x^) a, 

/idyfxa[To]s {^paxt^^) «» 

Cfxiu(p)vT]9 i^paXf^^) a, 

TTCTrepecoy (^/oa^/*^) a, 

{Spaxi^^) a, 



rh 8ta TTJs xaXKinSos' 
Xa^KiTiSos {8pa\/ial) 17, 



Kar/iias 




{Spax/^at) P, 


25 C/^vpprjs 




(d^oXSs), 


oiriov 




(Spaxfi^) a, 


K6fifi€a>s 




(Spaxfiai) 8, 




CScop 


XP^c, 



20 oiriov 



Col. viii. 



Parts of 3 lines. 
TO i[.] .[..]. ,Xk .[ 
npos ireTraxv[(rfiiif]a [••].[ 



6/ji<pa[Ki]ov [ 



274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 23 

&\kvovvov (8pa)(jj.T)) [ 45 )(^a\[Kov] K€[Kav]fi[ii'ov 

35 dfificoviaKfj^ [ ^fivpurjs [ 

fidyfiaro? [ k6k{k)ov{9\ Kvi8{iov) [ 

lov Kimpiov (Spa)(ii.r} ?) a, vScop x[/^0 • [ 

y^aXKov K€Kav[fiivov irpb? pivfia . • . [ 

Cf^vpvT][s] [ 50 Kal <nro8pa k[. . . .] . [ 

40 KOfififco^ [ \aXKov K€Kav[p]ivov [ 

vSoop IxP^'' \i0os a)(i<T6[ih] (Spaxfirj) a. 

€Tl OTTIKOG KoXXo .[.]•[ 



14. 1. Kai/ulas} 2 2. T of X^^f'^^of COrr. from 8. 24. 1. Kabixlas. 34. oKkvovvov 

P«ip« 37« *<"' Pap. 50. 1. (T<^oipa. 

14. KOTfiTiat, if right, is another form of xarfiias (1. 24), i. e. Kabfilas or Kadfttiaf, calamine ; 
cf. P. Grenf. I. 52. 2. 

16. On the use of different kinds of I6s for the eyes cf. Dioscorides, Ifyl. latr. 5. 92-3. 
But Xov was also employed for this purpose; cf. op. ctt. 4. 128 /Soij^tl . . . 6<p6<iKiia>v 

<f)\rynova1s, 

34. diXxvovvov is presumably for SXkvovIov, which is described by Diosc. op. cit. 5. 135. 
48. The vestiges after x[p«^»] probably represent the amount of water, which is also 
given in an entry in Col. vii, uSoop xP"' (Spax/*°^) ^ (T-piw/SoXoi/). 



274. Astronomical Calendar. 

Fr. (</) 15-9 X 8'5 cm. Early second century. 

Four fragments of an astronomical calendar, recording the movements of 
certain heavenly bodies with reference to the signs of the Zodiac in a series of 
years. That one of these heavenly bodies must, on account of the slowness 
of its movements, be the planet Saturn was recognized by Prof. Smyly ; and 
a comparison with some similar demotic tablets published in 1856 by Brugsch 
{Nouvelles recherches sur la division de t ann^e des anciens Egyptiens, &c., 
pp. I9sqq.) at once explained the whole character of the papyrus, since by 
a curious chance the period covered by the demotic tablets (from the 8th year 
of Trajan to the 17th of Hadrian) includes the very years with which 274 is 
concerned. The new discovery confirms in a remarkable manner the correctness 
of Brugsch's decipherment and interpretation of the Egyptian texts. 

The scheme of the papyrus, which closely resembles that of the demotic 



24 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

tablets, was as follows. Above each group of entries concerning a year is the 
regnal year followed by another number which apparently denotes the place 
of the particular year in a series. In the only heading which is preserved (1. 44), 
the 15th year (sc. of Trajan, i.e. A. D. 11 1-2) is the 34th of the series, which 
must therefore have started from the ist year of Titus, i.e. A. D. 78~9' 
The list of the Egyptian months according to the Julian calendar in each year 
is followed by twelve or more parallel columns, of which Cols, ii-xi contain 
alternately the day of the month and the sign of the Zodiac entered by the 
planets Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and Mercury in that order, while Cols, 
xii and xiii probably give the dates of the true and visible new moon. 
The columns are marked off by vertical black lines, while single horizontal 
lines, in red ink, have also been inserted after each pair of months, and double 
horizontal lines, in red ink, above and below each group forming a year. 
Frs. {a) and {b) give the movements of Venus and Mercury in the loth and nth 
years of Trajan, Fr. {d) those of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars in the 14th and 
15th years of the same emperor. Fr. {c) probably refers to Mercury in the 
i8th year of Trajan (a. D. T14-5), which is therefore (unless the details were 
predicted and not, where possible, observed) the terminus a quo for the date 
at which the papyrus was written. The handwriting shows that it was but 
little later. The restorations of the lost entries are derived from the demotic 
tablets ; there are some slight inconsistencies between them and 274, due no 
doubt to imperfect observations or calculations of the phenomena. The 
papyrus was found in a house within the temple area. 

Frs. {a) and {b). 

Col. i. Col. viii. Col. ix. Col. x. Col. xi. Col. xii. Col. xiii. 

{^a(ii(\>i\ [tT;] {trap <y] aLy{o\ ^i/yo] 

\AQvp\ [at]yo ^i {(TKop\ 

5 [Xom] \ia\ \(TKop\ 8 t[o]^ kj [aiyo] 

[Tv^i] [la] [to^]o la vSpo 

[M^xfip] [«r] [aiyo] vSpo 

[$a/z€] [a] [vSpo K€] ixO l8 ix^v 

[^apfio] [16] [Kpio ] a KpLo i( T[av] 

10 [TLa^cov] [l8] [ravp ] 9 8i8v 

[JJawi] [6] [SiSv ] 8c8v 



274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 25 



E7rei<p 


[y] 


KapK K^ \€0V 


[lS] 


KapK 


Mfo-oprj' 


Ka 


'vra]f> 


8 

• 


\€]ov [irj nap] 


[la (croi/y) X] 










15 [e<od 


w 


C^y°. 


e 


(vyo k[. Trap 


^aaxpi 


[S] 


(TKOp KT] TO]^ 


I'T 


Cv[yo 


ABvp 


>^y. 


[aiyo 


V 


(TKOp [k^ TO^ 


Xoia 


M 


vSpo 


['^] 


aiyo 


Tvpi 


Vy] 


>xH 




aiyo 


20 [Me)(€t/) 


V. 


KpiO 


['^] 


vSpo 


[^afi€ 


M 


TOVp 


[y] 


[ixOv Ky K]p[io] 


[$a/D/zo] 




roup 




Kpio] 


na^(ov] 




ravp 


[C] 


[Tav]p 


Ilavvi] 




ravp 


m 


[8i]Sv 


25 [EttckI) 


[iS] 


[SiSv] 


w 


[KapK] Ka Aeoj/ 


[MeaopT] 


W 


[KapK] 


[y] 


ira]p ^ 



/8 



Fr. (c) 
Col. X? Col. xi? 



• • • 





ai[y6 












1$ 


v^po] 












c 


/X^F [• • 


KpiO 










30 [. V 

• • • • 


ra\yp 

• • • • 












Fr. {d). 














Col. i. 


Col. ii. 


Col. iii. 


Col. iv. 


Col. V. 


Col. vi. 


Col. vii. 


[18 (hov?) Xy] 












e[ooe] 




[vSpo] 




[ro^d 




[nap] 


^aco(f>t 




[vSpo 




[ro^o 


[*y] 


Cvyo] 


ABvp 


Ky 


[ixOv] 




Toio 




[Cvyo 


35 Xoia 




^X^[v] 


[.] 


aiyo] 


a 


[(TKOp 


T[v]pL 




cxiOv] 




[aiyo] 


[^y] 


TO^O 


Mc^et 




ixBv 




aiyo 


[Ka] 


aiyc] 


$a^€ 




ix6v 




a[iyo 




[aiyo 



26 


TEBTUNIS 


PAPYRI 






^apfi 


ix6v 


[']/3 


v8po 


y 


[vBpo] 


40 na)(<o 


ixGv 




vSpo 


<y 


>xH 


Ilavvi 


^X^^. 


X 


aiyo 4. 




[ix6v] 


Eiru<f> 


LX[6v\ 




aiyo 


C 


Kpio] 


Mea-o 


ixBv 




aiyo 




[Kpio] 


t€ (eroi/y) X8 












45 Oa>$ 


ixOv 




aiyo 




[KptO 


^(M}<f)l 


ix6v 




aiyo 




[Kpio 


AOvp 


ixOv 




aiyo 




Kpio] 


Xoia 


ixBv 


w^ 


vSpo 




Kpio 


Tvfii 


ixBv 




vSpo 


5[^] 


[rav 


50 Mexfip 


ixOv 




vSpo 




[rav] 


^a/i€ 


ixOv 


^ 


IX0V 


[la] 


[Si8v] 


^apfio 


ixOv 




ixOu 


[<C] 


[KapK] 


Ila\<Dv S 


KpiO 




ixOv 




KapK 


Havvi 


KpiO 




ixBv 


M 


Xeo 


55 BT6(t)0 


KpiO 




'X[^^. 




[AeoJ 


Mio-opr} 


KpiO 




VxH 


[«] 


[nap] 



Frs. {a) and {b). The entries concerning Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars are wanting. For 
the restoration of the headings in 11. i and 14 cf. 1. 44 and introd. 

Cols, viii and ix, Venus. The remains of Col. ix in the papyrus (henceforth called P) 
agree, so far as they go, with the statements of the demotic tablets (henceforth called dem.), 
from which we have restored the missing entries. 

Cols. X and xi. Mercury. The days in P coincide with the most remarkable regularity 
with those of dem., the only discrepancies being in Mesore of the 14th year (1. 13), where 
according to dem. Venus entered Leo on the 2nd, while P has the 4th, in Thoth of the 
15th year (1. 15) where according to dem. Venus entered Libra on the 5th (9th P), and 
Virgo on the i8th («t[. or possibly X, P), and in Epeiph (1. 25) where P has the 21st 
corresponding to the 20th in dem. The meaning of the astronomical sign in 1. 26 after 
»ra]p is not clear. It resembles a badly written 6, but there is a space between it and na\p. 

Cols, xii and xiii. The figures proceed in a descending scale, decreasing by one 
day in every two months. This order, as Prof. Smyly remarks, suggests that, since the 
length of a lunar month is approximately 29^ days, while that of a calendar month is 30, 
Col. xii gives the dates of the true new moon, and Col. xiii those of the visible new moon, 
which are about three days later. 

Fr. (f). The year to which this fragment (originally adhering to Fr. b) refers is 
uncertain. The rapidity of the changes indicates that the planet in question was either 
Venus or Mercury, more probably the latter. Taking the figures as the starting-point of 
a comparison with dem., 19 followed by 7 would suit Mercury in both the 13th year 
of Trajan or the 9th of Hadrian ; but the signs of the Zodiac in dem. are one sign further 



274. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI orj 

back than those in P in both cases, and there would be a further inconsistency with regard 
to the months, since there are red horizontal lines underneath 11. 28 and 30, indicating 
that they refer to the second of a pair of months (cf. introd.), while the 19th day in dem., 
corresponding to 1. 28 of P, belongs in both cases to a month which would be the first of 
a pair. Hence both these years are unsuitable. Taking the signs of the Zodiac as the 
starting-point of a comparison, the nearest approximation which is extant in dem. is to be 
found in the movements of Mercury in the 1 8th year of Trajan (a. d. i i 4-5). According 
to dem. Mercury entered Capricorn on Choiak 14, remained in it during Tubi, entered 
Aquarius on Mecheir 17, Pisces on Phamenoth 5, Aries on Phamenoth 21, and Taurus on 
Pharmouthi 19. The planet to which P refers (assuming that 1. 27 refers to Tubi which is 
the 5th month) was in Capricorn during Tubi, having entered it in Choiak, and entered 
Aquarius on Mecheir 19, Pisces on Phamenoth 7, Aries on a later day in Phamenoth 
(indicated by the projection of ix^ to the left), and Taurus some time in Pharmouthi. The 
discrepancy of 2 in the figures is trifling compared with the points of agreement between 
P and dem., so that Fr. {c) may be referred with much probability to a. d. 114-5, though 
of course it may belong to a year preceding the 8th year of Trajan with which dem. begins. 

Fr. {d). The entries concerning Venus and Mercury are lost. 

Cols, ii and iii, Saturn. The statements of P that Saturn entered Pisces on Athur 23 
of the 14th year and Aries on Pachon 4 of the 15th agree closely with those of dem., 
which assigns these events respectively to Athur 24 and the 4th day of a month which is lost, 
but which can now be restored as Pachon. 

Cols, iv and v, Jupiter. P is defective for the first six months of the 14th year. 
Jupiter entered Aries on Choiak 5 according to dem., but we hesitate to restore the figure 
since the extant entries concerning Jupiter in P do not agree precisely with those in dem. 
According to dem. Jupiter entered Aquarius on Pharmouthi 15, for which P has the 12th, 
and re-entered Capricorn on Pauni 26, for which P has the 30th. The astronomical sign 
following aiyo in 1. 41 perhaps denotes that the planet had gone backward instead of 
forward. For the 15th year the names of the months are missing in dem., according to 
which Jupiter entered Aquarius on the i8th day and Pisces on the 5th. The corresponding 
dates in P are Choiak 1 7 (?) and Phamenoth 6, so that the divergence is slight. 

Cols, vi and vii. Mars. P has lost the names of the zodiacal signs throughout, and 
only preserves the dates between 11. 39 and 49. Dem. has lost the names of the signs in 
the 1 4th year from Tubi to Mesore, but is otherwise complete ; and the missing names can 
be restored with certainty, for the five changes which took place in those months 
correspond to the interval of 5 signs between Scorpio, which Mars entered on Choiak i, 
and Aries, in which Mars was at the beginning of the 15th year. Since the dates pre- 
served in P agree almost exactly with those in dem., we have not hesitated to restore 
the whole of cols, vi and vii from dem. Pharmouthi 3 in 1. 39 coincides with the 
corresponding entry in dem., which records other changes on Pachon 10 + ? (Pachon 13, P) 
and Epeiph 6 (Epeiph 7, P), while the remnant of the date of 1. 49 of P agrees, so far as it 
goes, with the corresponding entry in dem. 



28 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



275. Magical Charm. 

13-5 X 9-4 cm. Third century. 

A prayer for the recovery of a woman from fever, addressed to a deity 
called K6k Kouk KovA, and preceded by a magical word repeated with the 
successive omission of the first and last letters so as to form an inverted triangle, 
which reads the same along the top or down one side and up the other, though 
owing to the circumstance that the word chosen has an even number of letters 
there is a slight irregularity at the apex. The charm presents a close similarity 
to a papyrus found at Heracleopolis and published with a commentary by 
Wilcken in Arckiv, i. pp. 420-7 (and in B. G. U. 956), and serves to clear up one 
or two doubtful points in the readings of the Heracleopolis text, now unfor- 
tunately lost. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 

fi\ava6avaP\avafia^apa/iapa)(apafia[pa 
X[a]pa6avaP\avafia^apafiapa-^apa/iap 
avaOava^Xavajiayapafiapayapana 
5 vadava^Xavana\apa/jiapa)(apaiJi 

a6ava^\avaiiayapap.apa')(apa 
6ava^\avanay(apajiapayap 
ava^\ava/ia)(^apafiapa\a 
vaP\avafia\apa/jiapa)(^ 
10 a^Xavap-ayapafiapa 

PXavaiiayapafiap 
Xavafia^apa/ia 
avafia)(^apa/i 
vanayapa 
15 ap.ayap 

«x 

a 

*AKdp[aT]e KhK Koxjk KovX, ira€[a'o]v ttjv 
20 TaiSa dno navrhs piyovs ^v (t^kcu 



276. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 29 

Ta^[. . . .] Tpnalov 17 rerapTaiov rj KaOrj' 
fiepifov rj 7rapri/i€pivov{9\ ^ WKTorrvpe- 

t[o]v [ o\ti eyco eifii 6 Trarpo- 

[ 21 letters Kb]K K[o]vk Kov[\] 



7. /3 corr. from X. 19, kok kovk kov\' Pap.; so in 1. 24. 20. 1. QaHia. 

24, K of #cov[x] corr.? 

19-24. 'Unwearied Kok Kouk Koul, save Thais whom Tar . . . bare from every 
fever, whether it be tertian or quartan or daily or on alternate days, or by night . . . , since 
I am . . . , Kok Kouk Koul.' 

I. The first half of this word is common in the magical papyri as the name of a deity, 
e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 311 ; cf. 'A^\ava6a in P. Oxy. 412. 28. 
19. aKaftaTf'. cf. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 531. 

2 1 . Tpiraiov fj Tfrapraiov '. it is probable that fj Ttrapraiov or ^roi rpiTniov occurred in 

the Heracleopolis charm where Wilcken read TjreTp . 8ov, which he emends to 7 Ttrpabiov. 

Kadrjfiipivov : this confirms Wilcken's emendation of his copy Kairjpfpivov to Ka$r)fjLfpivov in 
the corresponding passage, but we prefer his original reading rfroi to his emendation fj roi. 

22. naprjptpivov : the Heracleopolis text expresses this hy p,iav napa piav. 

23. The Heracleopolis charm ends with rfdrj ^8j) raxii raxv, and an equivalent phrase 
may well have occurred in the lacuna here, perhaps fSi; /3 raxv /3; cf. Archiv, i. p. 426. 



276. Astrological Work. 

26 X IO-8 cm. Late second or third century. 

An astrological fragment describing the effects (dTroreAcV/iaTa) due to the 
positions of the planets. The single column of 39 lines, which have lost from 
5-9 letters at the beginnings, was certainly not the first column of the roll ; 
and whether it was the last is uncertain. The papyrus may therefore have 
been part of an extensive work, but is more probably an extract or summary 
of part of such a work, very likely based on the writings of Nechempso and 
Petosiris, the traditional founders of this kind of pseudo-science. Part of 
a very similar but more elaborate treatise on the same subject by Vettius 
Valens, a second-century astrologer, is extant {Catal. Codd. Astrol. Graec. V. ii. 
ed. Kroll, pp. 61-70), of which publication M. E. Cumont has very kindly 
supplied us with proofs ; and other parallels are found in the works of Anubion, 
Firmicus, and the 'A7roTeX6o-/xariKd of Manetho. 



30 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

The aspects of the planets considered in the papyrus are conjunction, 
opposition, and trigonal relation ; but Vettius Valens also takes into account 
tetragonal and hexagonal relations. Trigonal relation between two planets 
means that they are so situated that one is in the fourth sign of the Zodiac 
from the other, e.g. if Mars is in Cancer and Venus in Scorpio. 

For the restoration and interpretation of this papyrus we are largely 
indebted to Prof. Smyly. 

[ ]€ TrpaaoS/icva epyjroya Kal 

[ €^v 8]€ Kal 6 Tov 'Epfjiov a-vinrpoa-yi- 

[vTjTai [[. . . .JTCixrt]] TOV tov Kpovov dT&ir(09 
[tovtois K€i\p.€vov diro al<r\pd9 irepiaTa- 
5 [o-ecoy ? ]y. €t Sk 6 tov "Apecos kvavTiov- 

[tUL TO) TOV\ Kpovov TfJ9 TT pOKHflhr]^ 

[? TTcpfo-rao'eJcos' ovTto^ ttcdp Kei/iivrji 
[Td dirb Tcov] Trpd^icov jrepiKTrjOivTa 

10 [6 Se TOV Kp6v]ov Tpiyoovos virdp^cov tS 

[tov "Apecos 8v<r]TV)(€iav $riXoT. 

[6 Sk TOV Ai]os t£ tov "Apecos Tpiyatvo^ 

\prTdp\(i>v\ r\ Kal avvnapcbv fieydXaf 

[Pa<n\€ia]i Kal rjycfiovias diroTcXii. 
15 [fj Sk 'A(f>po8iT]r] irapaTvy\dvov<ra tS tov 

^Api<i)7 TTopyias {Kal) fioixtias KaTia[T]r](rty. 

[edv Sk 6 tov] *Epfiov avvirapaTij\r} tov- 

[roty Tr€pi]Por](ria9 tovtcou \dpiv airo- 

[rcXoOcrt ic]a2 \ayviias. 
20 [kdv 8k K]al 6 tov 'Ep/iov <ri>y t5 tov A 109 

[ ]RW0 ^ '^®* Tp[iy\<x>vo9 0«»'^ dya- 

\&d9 7r]fjd^€is ^ Kal €[n]n'optas ^ Kal diro 

[ ] S[i\h, \6yov T[h]v ptov avar^afTai 

[ ]fiov[i]a9 Kal iv TJj Tvyovaa irpd- 

25 [^« ]OiqaeTai. 

[idv 8k] 6 TOV "ApeoiS Tptycovoi to-utco <l>av^ 

[Kal t£ t]ov Kpovov iv8aip.oviav /i6[ya]X»;i/ 



276. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 31 

[aTToreXerj icai tr€p[i\KTr]aiv €^€i /cat [a]y6(VTij- 

[<r(i ? ]f d(r)^o\iav. 

30 [iiiy Sh 6] TOV 'jipfd? TOVTCOV ovTa>[i 7ra>f K€l-] 
\jJi€V00v] OTTOTCpOV To[u]tCBJ/ TVXJ} €"[ ] 

[ ]KTr](rdiJ.€vos Kal avvXoy^v )(pr]fj.d- 

[toov 7ro]iT](rd/iivos e^eoSiaafihv auTcov 
[7roiij(r]€Tai Kal dircoXeiav. 
35 [idv Si Z]€vs *Ep/jifJ9 'A<ppo8€iTr] avvna- 
[pSxTLv 5jo|ap Kal ^yefiovias Kal fieyd- 
[Xay irpoKo]jTa9 diroT€\ov<riv, Kal kdv 
[kv Trj ejooa dvaroXfj Tvy')(dvoi)(n dnh i/e- 
[oTJt^Toy Tai TrpoKondi aTroTfXovaiv. 

II. ]tvx above yrad, which is crossed through. 16. 1. Ka6i<mj<Tiv. 24. 1. tvxov<tii. 

33. 1. ($o8ia<Tfi6v, 

* If in addition Mercury is in conjunction, and Saturn is irregularly situated, . . . from 
an unfavourable position ; if at the same time Mars is in opposition to Saturn, the afore- 
said position being maintained (he will destroy?) profits of transactions. Saturn in 
triangular relation to Mars signifies (bad) fortune. Jupiter in triangular relation to Mars 
or in conjunction makes great kingdoms and empires. Venus in conjunction with Mars 
causes fornications and adulteries ; if in addition Mercury is in conjunction with them, 
they in consequence make scandals and lusts. If Mercury is in conjunction with Jupiter 
or appears in triangular relation, this causes favourable actions or commerce, or a man 
will gain his living by ... or by reason, and ... If Mars appear in triangular relation 
to Jupiter and Saturn, this causes great happiness, and he will make acquisitions and . . . 
If while Jupiter and Saturn are in this position Mars comes into conjunction with either, 
. . . after obtaining (wealth) and collecting a fortune he will spend and lose it. If Jupiter, 
Mercury, and Venus are in conjunction, they cause glories and empires and great 
prosperity; and if the conjunction takes place at the morning rising (of Venus), they 
cause prosperity from youth upwards.' 

3. drAiras : i. e. if Saturn is neither in conjunction nor in opposition nor in trigonal 
(nor tetragonal ?) relation to Mercury and the other planet in conjunction with Mercury. 

10- 1. Trigonal relation of Saturn and Mars (?). Kp6t>]ov : or 'Epfi]ov, "Aptas is restored 
in the next line because Mars is under consideration in 11. 1 2-9. For dva]rvxtui» rather 
than €v]Tv;K«'a«» cf. Valens (^Op. cit, p. 68) Kp<5i'of " hpti rpiyovos €7ri<T<f>(iX.f'is fiiv ry /9i^ Koi 
a<f>tpfir6vovs trrjftaipti k.t.X. The tetragonail relation of Mars and Saturn is considered by 
Manetho iii. 244 Sqq., where it is said that flnvas r' Sras cVi/SaXXci | Ka\ irtvirfv dvcraXvrroy iyti 
dciXourt fipoTouTiV, cf. iii. 270 npTjVTfpas 6f Tpiywvoi del TtXfovaiv avias, 

12-4. Conjunction or trigonal relation of Jupiter and Mars. Cf. Valens {op. cit. p. 69) 

Z«vr kpii rpiymvos . . . fityaKovs avipai OTjpaivti xal rfytyLOViKovs KoL TvpavviKOVs, and Manetho iii. 
295 sqq. Zfiis i'^Apft $vy^v ftiv lav 6d6» t)i rpiyavov | ffytfiovas pf$*i . . . irori d* av fuydkovs 



32 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

15-6. Conjunction of Mars and Venus. Cf. Valens {op. cit. p. 67), nrpw^avoi hi 

(sc. Venus and Saturn) ttoXXw xtlpova' . . . dWa Koi diro nopveias ayovrai yvvaiKas . . . napo^v- 
vfrai yap eVl to \flpov ra (Iprjfuva poKmra Koi tov Apfas (Tvvovroe ^ TtTpayavi^otTot fj Biapfrpovvros' 
Koi yap aiaxponoioi'CTi Ka\ duL^aWovrai xmo oxktav, noKkaxis hi hia ravra nepi^orfaias fj anayayav 
TV\6vTfi KOKu davara nfpiTpinovaii', and Manetho V. 282—3 ^'' Ha^i'iji/ (vprfs "nfpi/nkf^p^vqp tov 
"hptfa I fioi\ovs Kal \dyvovs koi naPTonadfis (noirjafv. 

17-9. Conjunction of Mars, Venus, and Mercury. For 7rept]/3o»;o-tas and Xayudas cf. 
the previous note, and on the consequences of the conjunction of Mercury with Mars and 

Venus, Manetho iii. 335-8 dhe koi 'Eppfirjs tparhs trvvroiahe (sc. MarS and Venus) (f>avtit} \ tu>v 
fVfKfv KpiaUs Tt pd^ai t dyopfjai neXovrai' | oi he Koi atcrxp' frkfjaav iv dWoTpioKTi hopoiai \T}(pdtvTfg, 
<^r)pr] he KaKT) irtpihebpofifv aid, and i. 22-5 *Apjjf Kai Ila^i'ij Kevrpav or* fiv ixnv avaKTts | p,oi)(ovs 
dpnaienipas dti pt^ovvi yvvaiKStv. | 'Epptias 8' ^v roiaiv laopponos avTrjcrtuv | Tipirovrai iraihoiv ;^aXf7r.7 
€1t\ Kvnpihi Kflvoi. 

20-5. Conjunction or trigonal relation of Mercury and Jupiter. Cf. Valens {op. cit. 

p. 66) 'EpfXTjs A/a rpiyatvi^civ ptyaXav irpd^eav SijXwTtKOS . . . hioXov he iav rvxiJ iv rdis irpd^ecnv 
6 TOV 'Eppov Ka) irapixj) to ivpdavtiv ho^av Ka\ ntpiicrTjaiv ^iov noirjtTovrai, and Manetho iii. 3 1 5 SCJCJ. 
ia6\6s KOI 2rtX/3om-t (rvvav peydikov Atos darfjp | ax^lpcKri t iv irdvTfatriv 6p5>v 6o6v 'Eppdava' | . . • 
o( hi T dpiyvarav dvhputv ivkovrov hiirrovaiv, | oi 8' dp* dw ipTTopiTjs iaffX^s ^ioTov avvdyfipav. The 

accusatives in 1. 22 depend upon a supplied dnortXei (unless fj kgI ( ) diro\[T(\fi be read) ; 
the subject of avarrjaerai is the person whose nativity took place under the conditions in 
question, and the same applies to «$« in 1. 28 and 7roi^<T<rat in 1. 34. 

26-9. Trigonal relation of Mars to Jupiter and Saturn. Cf. Valens {op. cit. p. 68) 
Kpovof A(( Tpiyupos dyadov hrfkoi to ax'qpa' iroXvKrqpovas iyyaiotv KVpiovs atTiKuv kqI dp,ne\tKS>v 
aiToyeapyoi/s ditofriKti k.t.\. 

30-4. Jupiter and Saturn remaining in trigonal relation, conjunction of Mars with 
either. 

35-9. Conjunction of Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus. 



277. Astrological Fragment. 

18 X 9'7 cm. Third century. 

On the recto of this papyrus are the ends of 21 lines of a land survey 
of some kind, written early in the third century, giving a list of persons 
apparently leasing ovo-iok^ y^ and the rents paid, with extra charges for 
hpa{y\iaTr]yia ; cf. 356. 5) and ef( ), e. g. 11. ^-6 ] {apovpai) a^b'rj'i'^'i'b' (-nvpov) 
(apTdfiai) rjfi'/b', bpa{yfiaTrfyia5) {irvpov) {apTdjSr]) ar)\ ] dva {-nvpov) {SLprd^as) yZ. koI 
t£( ) tQv o\{(t)v) {irvpov) {dprd^rfs} b'xb'. Lower down / rijs <raK{Kr}ytas) occurs ; 
of. 356. 5. 

On the verso are parts of 19 lines of an astrological treatise, 11. 1-14 being 
occupied with the connexion between the heavenly bodies and various trades 
(cf. P. Oxy. 465), and like 278 mentioning several rare or unknown titles of 
avocations. A new section begins at 1. 15. 



278. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY PAPYRI 33 

<t\vv 8\ ' Ep/ieT Kol "Apm 8aKTv\L<j\Ta^ 
] . T}aTas fieTponoLovs KXeLSo7r[oiovs 
] aK€Vcou reyveira^, avv Sk [ 

6]TrTaV€l9 dpTOKOTTOVS iT0l/i07r[ 

5 ]ay Tcts 7rpo(ry€voiJ.iya.[s 

] . [. .]y K€papH9, €i S^ Kal ^i[o9 ? 
jrety, avv 8k Kpovco [ 
] odovioirXoKovs Tpi-X9[ 
y]€vofJi€vov TTOiKiXTas Upv(pd[vTa^ 



10 



vr} "Apr] 9 Kovpis rpiyjov ^nifiel 
yevopLivov [^JTTJjray pacpeTs ip[aTio 
avv 8\ Ail Kal [*JI]X/ci> -^pvcrco^ 

joav dpxLTeK'T\o]v[(ov 
Apea)9 8k 8r]poai(o X[.] . [ 



15 ] €v iikv Kpovov opioid kv€pya[ 

6\v 86(t(€)is Kal Xi^fi'^{e)is, 'Eppov 8e [ 
]s fxiaOcoTa^ yvvaiKmv, Kp6v[ov 8\ 
7ro/)]fo[/3]oa'/coys', kirl 8\ tS)u 6r}X[ 

9. tf/3v0a[ Pap. II. « of pa0«c added above the line. i>[ Pap. 12. Si7 Pap. 

I. baKTvKuT[Tas : cf. P. Fay. 112, II, and P. Amh. 126. 32. Probably ring-makers are 
meant. 

278. Acrostics. 

29 X 16-9 cm. Early first century. 

This singular papyrus contains a pair of acrostics, written in two columns 
in a cursive hand of the first half of the first century A. D. Col. i is a list of 
various traders or artificers, each beginning with a different letter of the 
alphabet from A to X2. The second column, which is rather more ambitious, 
gives in laconic sentences the story of the loss of a garment, the lines again 
representing the letters of the alphabet in their order. These compositions 



34 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



recall the modern alphabetical nursery rhyme, and were perhaps intended 
for a similar use. A later example of an acrostic on papyrus is P. Amh. 2, 
a Christian hymn of the fourth century. 



Col. i. 



ji[p]T[o]K6iros 

yi'[a(f>]cvs 
Sopo^vs 
5 eX[co]yf)y6s 
^(oypdcpas 

6(opa>Koirois 
iarpo^ 

1 KXeiTOTTOlS 

Xd^os 

HVXOKOTTOS 



vatm'q[y]69 
^va-Tporrois 

15 OWXOTTOIS 
TTlVaKOTTOli 

[p ] 

[^ 

TOp[iVTrj]s 

20 {>aXovpy6s 
<f>iX 9 

^pV(T0)([60S 

^[ 

0) 



1 



i 



Col. ii. 



[. 



25 diroXXyTai fxov . . . 

Biaio? 6 . . nX . . \. . . . 

yewecoy a> dpas. [[f]] 

SeKa (TTaTrjpcov r)y6paaT€' 

€1 yap ^y Tpi^a>v ovk Slv eXoiTnqOijv. 
30 (rjTm Kal ov)(^ ivpiaKcoi, 

^pT€ dXoyoiS. 

Ovjjiov 7r€pnr€(riT€. 

t<ra ovTcoi rjpKe, 

KoXXiaTov l/iaTiv. 
35 XiQ)v 6 dpas, 

pcopos (c) dnoXi(Tas» 

vvKTC rjpTai, 



^ivos 6 dpas, 

Ov6\u TrjXlKOVTCOl. 

40 TTvi^oii kjiarov, 

glycol ydp. 

<Ti]jj,iv(Tai fj.01, 

rrjpT fj.[€] ydp. 

xmoKdrcdi [. . .]»;r6 
45 <f> . . . p(OL 

x^h^y yip f^^'» 

^v^os TToXy. 

cos ^[v] dTV)^fis Tov nd/iiroXv 
ifi y. 



I 



4. 1. bopv^os. 



5. 1. iXaiovpyos, 



8. 1. 6(t>paK07rot(o)g. 



10. 1. KX«So7rot(<J)r. 



16. s of mvaKOTTois corr. from o? 27. 1. ytwalos 6. 28. Tt of ijyopaoTt rewritten; 

1. fiyopaa-rai. 29. r]0q of f\onrt)6qv corr. and V written above the line; 1. iXxmrjdtjv. 31. 

32. 1. irfpintvuTai. 42. 1. atjfiaiVfTai. 



1. ^prat. 



279. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 35 

* Baker, dyer, fuller, spear-maker, oilman, painter, cobbler, breastplate-maker, doctor, 
locksmith, mason, millstone-maker, shipwright, scraper-maker, armourer, tablet-maker, . . . 
engraver, glassworker, . . goldsmith, . . . 

My (garment ?) is lost ; violent was he (who took it ?), well-born was he who 
took it. It was bought for ten staters ; if it had been a cloak I should not have minded. 
I seek but do not find it. It was taken without cause. He will meet with anger. Just so 
he took it, my lovely garment. A lion he was who took it, a fool who lost it. It was 
taken at night. He was a stranger who took it, it was nothing to one like him. I will 
choke myself, for I am cold. He is indicated to me, for he watches me (?)... It is winter, 
there is great cold. How utterly unfortunate was 1 1 ' 

26. Or /3mf ... 

44. ri[p\Tt, i.e. riprat, is just possible, but more probably there is nothing lost between 
r) and T. 

45. The letter before w (which is very doubtful), if not ^, must be k. Some word like 
<f>pla(ra) is wanted. 



III. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC 

PERIOD. 

279. Docket of a Demotic Contract. 

P. Cairo Invent, no. 30604. B.C. 231. 

A Greek docket appended to a demotic contract of the i6th year of 
Euergetes I concerning the engagement of a nurse, which will be published by 
Prof W. Spiegelberg in his forthcoming Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the 
Cairo Museum. The docket begins with the formula ttctttw/cci; els ki/^ojtoV, 
a phrase found only in third century B. c. papyri ; cf dem. P. Leyden I. 379, 
where the following words are lost, and several instances cited by Revillout, Rev. 
^gypt. ii. p. 114. Some of these occur on contracts of sale of the 13th year of 
Euergetes I, the docket being (erous) ly ^kQvp k. -niimaKiv tis ki^ohtov h rois Me/ivo- 
viiois ; in a cession of heritage in the 29th year of Philadelphus and a marriage- 
contract of the 33rd year of Philadelphus TTiirruiKev els ki^ojtov is followed by 
some words which have not been deciphered. Revillout supposed that the 
dockets referred to a payment which formed a kind of registration of the 



36 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

contract, and is followed in this view by Wilcken [Ost. i. p, 19), who explains 
TreTTTcoKei' €ts /ci/3. as equivalent to Tre-n-rcoKfi; kiii tt]v Tftd-rreCav. The discovery of 
279, in which the docket is much fuller, shows that the phrase is to be inter- 
preted somewhat differently. The subject of iriiTTOiKev is clearly to avvakXayixa^ 
not, as in the cases where -nhroiKiv means ' has been paid ' or ' has paid,' a sum 
of money or the payer of it, and Ihe true analogy to this kind of docket is not 
the receipt-formula TreTrTajKey i-nl Tr\v fia(TL\iKr\v Tpa-ne^av but the endorsement 
TTeTTTUiKev eh avaypa(})riv, which commonly occurs on the later Ptolemaic demotic 
contracts from Tebtunis, e. g. 571. klIScotos is therefore to be explained, 
not as an archaic equivalent of drjaavpos or TpdireCa (the formula found in the 
earliest Ptolemaic tax-receipts issued by a bank, P. Hibeh 106-8, is ireirr. (ttI to 
XoyevT7]pioi>), but as the official ' chest' in which documents were deposited, while 
TieiTTooKe means simply ' has been placed.' This class of docket is to be regarded 
as affording the oldest illustration of that registration and deposition of private 
contracts in the public archives, which was made necessary in the case of 
demotic contracts by a irpoaTaypLa -nepl tov to, )mt) avayeypafxixiva AlyvTTTta avvaXXdy- 
fioTa cLKvpa elvaL (P. Tor. I. iv. 14) and in the Roman period became general. 
That a charge was made for the dvaypa(j)ri is both probable enough in itself and 
is indicated by the mention of reAwi-ai in the second docket on the Cairo pppyrus 
10262, the first docket on which has the same formula as 279. We append the 
Greek text of that document for comparison. In both papyri the contract 
registered was a (rvyypa(t)ri Tpo(l)lTis, i. e. a contract for the engagement of a nurse 
(cf. P. Oxy. 37. i. 9, and Wilcken, Arc/iiv, i. pp. 123-4), sometimes implying 
aviJLjSLuxns (cf. 51 introd.), 

CEtovs) it ^aiiivib{6) K. niirTCOKev eh Ki/3a>Tov to ovyaXXay/xa 
€v Te^rvveL tov 'Apa-ivotTOV vofxov 8l 'AvTiKpaTOvs tov 
rrapa 'ApnoS[ov rpocpov et'y err; rpia {Spa)(jjLa>v) rr, eyycoKev 
^TTOyvfjais "flpov ^ai/rjaa N€\6vpio?. 

P. Cairo Invent, no. 10262. 

1 ("Erovr) 45- ^a[fifva)d ?] k^, 7r€'7rr[o>])ffi/ els ki^cotov to (rvvaWayfia iv YipoKoK\a>v 

2 7rp(X*t) ^^la 'Apn-joXou tov 7ra[p]a 'Ap/xoSi'ou Tpocplns (^8pa)(pS)v) vk, ^avrjan 

TfaravovTos Tu(titi ^av^Tjaios. 
2nd hand 3 ntnruKfP fls ki^<ot6v to avvaWaypa fy Kp[nKo8tXcop jro- 
4 [Xft] Sta 'AXf^ai/fipov koI Aecoi'Oj TtXcuviov. 

' The 1 6th year, Phamenoth 20. There has been placed in the chest at Tebtunis in 
the Arsinoite nome through Anticrates, agent of Harmodius, the contract of nurture for 



280. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 37 

three years at 350 drachmae, made (?) between Sponnesis daughter of Horus and Phanesis 
son of Nechthuris.' 

3. ' Apiiohlov : he is probably identical with the Harmodius in 1. 2 of the Cairo papyrus, 
which was written in the same year and perhaps the same month, but at Crocodilopolis. 
The fact that Harmodius also had an agent at Tebtunis indicates that the whole Arsinoite 
nome came within his sphere, and we are disposed to regard him as the chief official in 
charge of the various ypcK^da. In the Cairo papyrus besides the docket of the government 
official there is a second docket by rfXwmt, a circumstance which clearly indicates that there 
was a rekos for the registration ; cf. the diaypacpr] of the rfXo'iM/j which is often alluded to in 
receipts issued by the royal bank. 

rpofpov: this is to be connected closely with t6 avrnWaypa ; cf. 1. 2 of the Cairo 
papyrus which has Tpo(f)lTis at the corresponding point, as if a-vyypacprj not a-waXXayim had 
preceded. 

{8paxnS)i>) TV : the reading is not quite certain, but rjv (i. e. ijv, as if crvyypacf)!] had pre- 
ceded), the only alternative, is unsatisfactory, and the mention of a sum is confirmed by the 
parallel passage in the Cairo papyrus. The 350 drachmae would be expected to be the 
sum which Phanesis undertook to pay the nurse Sponnesis ; but for details concerning this 
contract we must await the publication of the demotic text. 

(yvoKfv is very difficult ; here the Cairo papyrus gives no assistance, since the corre- 
sponding verb is there omitted. 

P. Cairo 10262, i. ^a[ixtvoi>d]: or *a[aj^t]; the size of this lacuna and the correspond- 
ing one after 8 in 1. 2 is uncertain. 



280. Receipt for Tax on Sales, 
P. Cairo Invent, no. 10865. '3 X ^4 cm. b.c. 126. 

A banker's receipt for the tax of 10 per cent, upon the sale of a \//iAos to'ttoj 
at Tebtunis, written in the 44th year of Euergetes II. This papyrus and 281, 
which is a receipt for another tax upon the same transaction, were found rolled 
up inside the demotic contract to which they refer. The formula, which 
resembles that of other bankers' receipts from the Fayum, e.g. P. Fay. 17-8, 
dififers somewhat from that used at this period in the numerous receipts for 
iyKVKkiQv from the Thebaid. 

"Etov^ /jlS Meaopf) kB. 7re(7rrco/fe»') 

kirl Triv kv Kpo{Ko8€i\a)v) 7r6(X€() Tpd{ir€^av) 'Hpa^AciSei 

TpaiTTi^LTTJ) coGTC. ^aaiKil napa 

XoKov<jonios TOV 'A^ociovs 

5 UpicoS XoKVi^TVVlOS TC(Xo$') 



38 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Tonov ylnX(ov) tov ovtos h Te^Tv[v€i) 

Tfj9 UoXifjiaivos fi€(pi8os), fie{Tpa) v6{tov) kirl ^o{j3pav) itirJxHs) lyL 

X0b9) €7r' dnr]{\iooTr]v) 7r{i]X(iS!) 8, yei{Tov€9) y6(Tov) Xtynpio^ avX^ 

dva (jiiaov) ova-rj? fL(r6(8ov) ^oppd pvijirf) ^a{aiXiKr}) Xi{^bs) 
lo ^avfjo-io^ oiKia d7rr]{Xia>T0v) Styrjpios 

oiKia dva {jxiaov) ovarjs €lcr6(8ov), a>v i<p-q 

Tjyopa^Kivai) Kara av{yypa^f]i/) trapa ^avrj<ri09 tov 

UiTcapylrevrjaios Upevs 

XoKVi^Tv'^vio^) 6^{ov) p.e(ydXov) (TaXdvT<ov) ^ \aXKOv, 
15 )(^a(XKov) npos {dpyvpiov) ytXiai SiaKoaiai, y^ ^Aa. 

(tTOl/?) fl8 M((TOp^ kB. . . a( ) dvTl TOV 

trap .[.]..( ) /" 'A(r, y/ 'Acr. 

{(Tovs) /i8 Mio-opf] k6. . . a( ) dvTl tov ^a{<TiXiKov) yp(a/jinaTia>s) 'Aa: 

13. 1. Itpfus. 15. SiaKoa-iai corr. from orra^oa-. o- at the end of the line corr. from a. 
17. The first 'a corr. from «. 

'The 44th year, Mesore 29. Sokonopis son of AchoSs, priest of Soknebtunis, has 
paid into the bank at Crocodilopolis to Heraclides the banker for the king the tax upon 
a vacant space situated at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, of which the measurements 
are from south to north 13^ cubits, from west to east 4 cubits, and the adjacent areas are 
on the south the court of Sigeris, between them being an entrance, on the north a royal 
road, on the west the house of Phanesis, on the east the house of Sigeris, between them 
being an entrance, which space he stated that he had bought by a contract from Phanesis 
son of Petearpsenesis, priest of the great god Soknebtunis, for 2 talents of copper, namely 
one thousand two hundred drachmae of copper against silver, total 1 200.' Signatures of 
two officials. 

15. xn(^fo«^) i"p6f (apyi/piop) : cf P. Oxy. 242. 34, &c., where the phrase recurs in 
payments for fyKVKXiov. It is equivalent to xa^«o»' ov dWayfj ; cf P. Tebt. I. p. 600. 

16-8. In place of the customary signature of the Tpane^irrjs are found two signatures 
of other officials. The abbreviated word after kB in 11. 16 and 18 consists of a series of 
flourishes and probably begins with r or n, but is not Tpa{ ). In 1. 17 a letter may be lost 
between the supposed n and a at the beginning of the line. Before the first / 'Aa is what 
looks like i with a semicircular sign above it such as that used in 11. 7 and 8 for n{r)xfis), 
but * 10 cubits ' is unsuitable here. 



281. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 39 

281. Receipt for a Tax for the Temple of Suchus. 

P. Cairo Invent, no. 10866. 275x9 cm. B.C. 125. 

A receipt for the payment of the tax called 8i8pax/x^a 'lovy^ov upon the same 
transaction as that referred to in 280, but paid six months later ; cf. the introd. 
to that papyrus. This impost levied by the temple of Suchus at Arsinoe 
appears in combination with the iyKVKXiov, as here, in B. G. U. 748, where it 
is paid upon the sale of house property at Arsinoe in the reign of Nero (cf. 
Wilcken, Osi. i. p. 360 ; Otto, Priester und Tempel, i. pp. 356-7). The present 
text however adds several new items of information about it, showing (i) that 
the 2 drachmae for Suchus were calculated upon each ao drachmae of the price, 
i.e. that the hihpayjiia was not a fixed sum of 2 drachmae but a 10 per cent, 
tax, like the kyKVKXiov itself (11. 9-10), and (a) that it was a general impost upon 
the acquisition of houses or building sites (11. lo-ii). Tebtunis is called in 
1. 17 the 'village of Suchus,' a phrase which is also applied to Socnopaei 
Nesus ; cf. Wessely, Script. Graec. Spec. 6. 6. 4. This perhaps indicates that 
there were other villages in the nome which paid the tax to a different 
temple, though no doubt the temple of Suchus was the largest gainer in the 
Arsinoite nome by this heavy addition to the ordinary tax on sales. 

TriiTTooKev Mappei 
So)(<oTov Upd Xovypv 
6€0V peydXov /jL^ydXov 
5 Kai Ta>v avvvdoav 6iS>v 
ToO 6^€tX7;0orop dnh Ta>v 
UpSiv npo(r6Sa)V tov Sov)(oy 
T^v €tV Th Upov KaQ-qKovaav 
8iSo(r6ai 8i8pa\/jiiau 
10 Tcov K {8pa\ficov) ri kariv 8€KdTrj 
irapa t5>v KTCofiivcov 
oiKias Tj Tonovs, irapa 

XoK[ovY^tOS TOV 



40 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

15 SoKue^Tvvios Oiov fiey{d\ov) 

/jLeydXov Te{Xos) {SiSpax/^oi^) tottov 

yjnXov Tov ovtos kv Kcofirji 

Sovxov Te^Tv{v€i) T^9 no(Xifi<auo9) iJi€(piSos) 

ov l-rrplaTo iraph 
20 ^av-qaios Tov Tlereap- 

yjrevi^crios, Kal 8i8iyp.ai 

irapa crov e/c irX-qpovs 

dvev navTos 

XoLirrijiaTos. 

6. 1. rw f^fiKr](f)6Ti. I'j. v of ev rewritten. 19. ov corr. from rjv. 

'The 45th year Mecheir 27. Marres son of Sochotes, priest of the great, great god 
Suchus and the associated gods, who out of the sacred revenues of Suchus farms the tax of 
2 drachmae upon each 20, making yL, due to the temple from acquirers of houses or 
spaces, has been paid by Sokonopis son of Achoes, priest of the great, great god 
Soknebtunis, the 2 -drachmae tax upon a vacant space situated at the village of Suchus, 
Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, which space Sokonopis has bought from Phanesis son 
of Petearpsenesis ; and I have received from you the sum in full without any arrears.' 

6-7. On the administration of the tepai npoaoSot at this period cf. 5. 50-82 and 6. 
The present instance, in which a priest farms the collection of the tax, is in accord with 
a decree of Euergetes II on the subject (6. 44-5). 



282. Declaration of a Guard. 

Ft. {a) 23 X 13-1 cm. Late second century b.c. 

A declaration on oath by a 0uAa*cirjjs that he would perform his duties 
properly, such as was required to be made by the circular of the dioecetes 
preserved in 27 ; cf. especially 11. 33-70. The Asclepiades to whom the present 
papyrus is addressed is perhaps identical with the Asclepiades (irl t&v -npoa-oboov 
of 27. 18 and 98. The declaration, which is a draft with numerous corrections, 
is written on the verso of a document which has been obliterated. A second 
fragment, which contains the bottom of the column and is a continuation of the 
list of names in 11. i^ sqq., is not printed. Similar declarations written in the 
preceding century are found in P. Petrie III. S^ {^) and {c). 



283. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 41 

'A(rK\T]Tri{a)Sei. yjELpoypacjita <l)v(\aKiTOv) 
e? firj(y) napiiXrjcpeyaL to, VTroyiyp{ayi^iva) 
TT\ri6r]L Kal firjO^vl KaTaTrpoij(r€(r{6aL) 
5 jirjOlv Kara fjLrjSefiiav irapevpfa-eiv . . yt 

^Tovs Kaprrovs aTreyeyKaa-Oai tco v7roy€ypa[fi/x€va>)^ 

iniaTaXfj 5/^[«]fV joff 4".^ i<aOr)KU . . . 

[[....]] Kal (f)v{XaKriv) d\\\o'\Tp[(](ov KXr](jxov) avvTrjip^aiu 
dnb t[o]v ^eXTi{a)Tov Kal r . . . dXXovs ira . [.]^ao"tK( ) 

TTyOOy T€ Ttt €TriT€La Kal T0V9 • [']\'f^ . . . [. 

lo evopKOvvTi fiiv fioi €v e'lr] k<f)i.[opKovv- 
t[l 5e] T[a kvavT\ia' avv . . • [ 

i.. ..■]) 

Te^Tv{i'€cosy Za)[iXo]y toO Il€Toai(pio9) [ 

T ,...[.. . TOD] IIv€^€pC0T0S [ 

Traces of 7 more lines. 

2. <f) of (f)v{\aKiTov) COrr. 3. 1. ^. 5. 17S of fxrjBefiiav COff. 

' To Asclepiades. Written declaration of a guard that I have in truth received 
the hereinafter mentioned amounts, and will not surrender any part of them to another 
under any pretext, unless I first receive written instructions and am ordered to (deliver 
them) to the proper persons, and that I will keep the best guard possible upon other 
people's holdings and ... If I swear truly may it be well with me, but if falsely, the 
reverse. ... At Tebtunis : from Zoilus son of Petosiris . . . ' 

10. i(j)i[opKovvTi.: for the spelling cf. e. g. P. Oxy. II. 240. 8. 



283. Petition to the Epistates. 

23-2 X 8-2 cm. B.C. 93 or 60. 

A rather illiterate complaint addressed to the epistates of Tebtunis by 
a woman named Taarmiusis concerning an assault upon her mother ; cf. e.g. 44. 
The 22nd year mentioned in 1. 6 refers to the reign of Ptolemy Alexander or 
Neos Dionysus. 



42 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Tot /ca(ra) ttju iTriaTaTrjiav Ti^- 
Tvv((a9 trapa Taap- 

fitva-109 TTJs n€T«rovxov 
'5 TTJs eK Te^Tijv€<o9. rfji irj 

ToC &a)vd Tov K^ (erouy) oy^inpov 
TTJs &pas Uarvinv 6 tTriKa- 

X0V/jL€V0V K<O(f>0V tS>P €/C 

lO XiqXvdil/ €vl T^P [[. . .]] 

/irjTcpa fiov TaavOiv, 

SiScoKa avTrji nXrjyas 

TrAjyoi/y e/y to \€i\TV)(bv 

fiipo? TOV cra>fiaTOS Koi 
15 Kiv8vv(oi tS>l (rjv. 

Sio imSiScopi aoi Th 

inr6p.vr]iia, d^icoi kav 

^aivrjTai tou wpoycypafi- 

fiivov UaTVVLv d<T(f)a- 
20 XiaaaOai. tovtov 8e ycvo- 

li[€]vov eaofiai t€T€V)(oi)S 

[r^jy napa <rov dvTiXrj/xylriios. 
evTiJX^t' 

*J. I. IlaTVVlS O fTTtKakoVflfVOS K(0(f)6s. 12. I. tfScOKt. 15. 1. KlpbvP(V€l, 

' To Apollonius who is performing the duties of epistates of Tebtunis from Taarmiusis 
daughter of Petesuchus, of Tebtunis. On Thoth 18 of the 22nd year at a late hour 
Patunis surnamed the dumb, inhabitant of the said village, made an attack upon my mother 
Tasuthis and gave her numerous blows upon various parts of the body, and her life is 
endangered. 1 therefore present this notice, begging you, if you please, to secure the 
aforesaid Patunis ; for if this is done I shall have gained succour from you. Farewell.' 

1-2. dit^dyovrt ra ku^to) rifv €m(TTaTrjiav : the phrase is Only a longer variant of the title 
fjTtaTdnjf ; cf. 16. 7, note. 



284. DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD 43 

284. Letter of Lysimachus. 

11x6-4 cm. First century b.c. 

A short letter from Lysimachus informing his sister that in obedience to 
an oracular response from the god Soknebtunis he should not start before 
a certain date, and giving some instructions which the bad condition of the 
lower part of the papyrus renders obscure. Several examples, dating from 
a later period, of this practice of consulting the local oracle on common affairs 
are preserved : e.g. P. Fay. 137-8, which were actually found in the temple of 
Bacchias. The papyrus was probably written in the reign of Neos Dionysus. 

Avaipiayos Taapfxivai 

KpiTai fiOl /ij) KUTa^fj- 

vai Icoy TTJs K€, Kal 
5 toy 6iX€i 6 H€Kvc^Tv(yis) 

6 Kvpio^ Oeb^ KaTa^-q- 

aoiiai eXey^epcoy. (ri> SI 

iKavrjif fiov <rvy toTs 

7rac8io{i)s mpl ttjs Xira- 
10 vrjas .... eav f^ €iJ- 

TV)(iq9 . . . ra naiSia 

Kat a ^(Tiv fir]' 

Si n 

Xrjv K iav Kara- 

15 /3co. Kal (Tcayrfjs €irifi{€\ofifvr]) tv i(yiaiPus) 
€[/>]joa)(o-o). {erovs ?) f/3 Xoi(aK) k. 

' Lysimachus to his sister Taarmiusis, greeting. It has been decided for me that 
I should not go down till the 25th ; and as Soknebtunis the mighty god wills it I will go 
with boldness. And do you together with the children . . . concerning the supplication, 
if by good fortune ... if I go ; and take care of yourself so as to remain in good health. 
Good-bye. The 1 2th year, Choiak 20.' 

1. This Taarmiusis is probably different from the person of that name in 283. 3. 

2. iniKf Kpirat '. or perhaps in{()\ KtKpiTai, in which case koI introduces the apodosis. 
Kpivttv is the technical term for the decision of the oracle ; cf. P. Fay. 138. i. 



44 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



IV. OFFICIAL. 

285. Rescript of Gordian. 

i8-8xi5'5cm. a. d. 239. 

A short rescript of the Emperor Gordian, directing that failure to register 
children should not deprive them of their right to legitimacy, and conversely 
that false insertions in the registers should confer no privileges upon persons 
who were not entitled to them by birth. Prof. Mitteis, to whom we are 
indebted for some suggestions upon 285 and 286, well compares a parallel 
injunction in the Codex Justinianus ; cf note on 1. 2. The papyrus was found 
tied up with several other documents, of which some are dated in Gallienus' 
reign (cf. 326. introd.), and was probably written two or three decades after 
Gordian's death, as is also indicated by the fact that he is called Qw. 

0eos ropSiavo? HejSaa-Tbs Nepwvi 
UovBiVTi. TrapaKi^OilcraL t^kvodv 
diroypacpal ovr€ tovtovs dXr^Oils 
[[i/o/fi/xofsl] ovTttS Trapavojxovs noiova-iv 
5 ovT€ T0V7 dXkoTpiovs d Kal kyhovTO e/y Triv 
oiK€Tiiav €i<rdyov<nv. irpo rj ElScoi^ 
'lovXmv FopSiavQ Kal 'AovioXa vnaTOis. 

7. aov'ioXa Pap. 

' The deified Gordianus Augustus to Nero Pudens. The omission to register children 
does not render them illegitimate, if they are legitimate, nor, if there actually are registers, 
can they introduce outsiders into the family. July 8, in the consulship of Gordianus and 
Aviola.' 

2. Cf. Cod. Just. vii. 16. 15 nee omissa professio prohaiionem generis exdudit nee facta 
simulatio veritatem minuit. Cum ilaque ad examt'nationem vert omnis t'ure prodita debeat 
admitti probatio, aditus prcuses provineiae, solemnibus ordtnatis prout iuris ratio patitur, 
causam liberalem inter vos deeidi providebit. That regulation is concerned with the freedom 
of doubtful slaves, but the analogy with the rescript of Gordian is clear: omissa professio-=- 
napaXfKpduaai dnoypa(f>ai. Nero Pudens is Otherwise unknown. 

5. oXXdrptoi are the extranei heredes as opposed to the sui, i. e. children in patria potestate 
(Gaius ii. 152). Wf T171' ohtTtiav daayovaiv means infamiliam inducunt, i.e. heredes faeiunt. 
tl Koi iyivovTo is somewhat ambiguous ; the subject to be supplied is probably dnoypa(f>ai 
rather than TtKva or dWorpioi. 



286. OFFICIAL 45 



286. Report of a Trial. 

25-5x16 cm. A. D. 121-138. 

An extract from an account of a trial in the reign of Hadrian before a 
hypomnematographus, Julius Theon, containing only the judgement (11. 13-24) 
and part of an account of an earlier trial, upon which precedent the decision of 
the hypomnematographus is largely based (11. 1-12). The dispute concerned the 
ownership of a house claimed by a certain Ptolema ; but the point at issue 
is extremely obscure, owing firstly to the omission of the earlier portion of 
the proceedings, secondly to the mutilation of 11. 15-^- The earlier trial, 
cited as evidence in the later, took place in the 6th year of Hadrian (a.D. 121) 
before Flavius Juncinus, whosf official rank is not stated, and is somewhat 
more intelligible, though concerning it too the details are sparse. The principals 
in the suit were Apollonides and Claudius Antoninus, and the dispute was 
connected with the possession and ownership of certain slaves. The first 
part of the evidence is omitted (1. 3 /xc0' hipa ; cf e.g. P. Oxy. 237. vii. 40 
fier' aWa), but lines 3-9 contain a rescript from Hadrian to the plaintiff 
Apollonides (cf 1. 9 with 11. 1 1-2) ; and the importance of this rescript led to 
the present extract being cited in the trial before the hypomnematographus (1. i). 
From the rescript we learn that it was the second letter addressed by the 
Emperor to the plaintiff in this dispute. The latter had petitioned Hadrian more 
than once about the conduct of Philotera, who must have been on the side of 
the defendant Antoninus, and whom Apollonides accused of being in wrongful 
possession of property belonging to himself, apparently because she continued 
to keep possession of the slaves mortgaged to her or to Antoninus after the debt 
which had given rise to the mortgage had been paid off. The Emperor's letter 
divides into two parts, first an assurance to Apollonides, based on personal 
knowledge of Philotera, that she would not wrong him, especially as unjust 
possession had no legal validity (11. 4-7), and secondly a reproach for being 
troubled with an irrelevant petition since Apollonides was entitled to recover 
the slaves, i.e. by bringing an action at law (11. 7-9). There follows in 11. 10-2 
the verdict of Flavius Juncinus, the presiding judge, bowing to the decision 
of the Emperor with regard to the restoration of the slaves. In conclusion there 
is the decision of the hypomnematographus in the other trial in 11. 13-24. The 
beginning of it is too much broken to be intelligible, but in II. 17—21 the 
ownership of the house in dispute is awarded to Ptolema, who was probably 
the plaintiff and in a position parallel to that of Apollonides, while the question 



46 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

of possession of the house is dismissed by the judge, following the terms of 
Hadrian's rescript which had been quoted, and of a rescript of Trajan which is 
not cited (11. 21-4). Though both the trials partly recorded in the papyrus took 
place in the reign of Hadrian (cf. for the date of the later one 1. 23, where 
Hadrian is spoken of as reigning), 286 was written after his death, as is shown 
by the heading in 1. i. No doubt the rescript of Hadrian was often adduced as 
evidence. 

[*jEj>f /lipovs aTroKpifJiaTos 6iov 'ASpiavov. 

€[tovs] <r ASpiavov Kaiaapos rod Kvpiov 'Advp i^, 'AnoWcoviSrjs 
[7r]/)[o]y KXavSiov 'ApT(oyTv[o]v. fnO' €T€pa AiXios lASpiapos' 
[KJal 7i[p]a>T]v aoi dir€(f)r)vdp.T]v on to €[Tr]iKpipd fiov ^or]6u [<t]oi 
5 [/c]a2 [ttjv] ^iX<OT€paif Sc oTfiai KpariaT-qv ovaav koI kin t£ 
a[p((rT(o] kfiol yvapi/irjv ovSev are dStKrjaruv kol /idXiara 
€lS[viav] OTi vofi^ dSiKO? [ovjSev €la)(yii, ad Sh nepl tS>v 
ov ^r}\T]pvp.ev(i)v kvo')(\ii{y) fioi OeXeis t-)(a>v Tov kntrpo- 
TTov \r\ov\Tov\ SaviaTov 8y drroKaraaTrjaei aoi rd (raJ/zara. 

10 $Xautoy 'lovyKclvos' dKoXov6a>9 rats rov Kvpiov ripStv 
d7ro(f>da€(n rd ad>p,aTa Kot ray ipyaaias diroXrjji-^eTai 
'ATroXX[(ii\vi8rj^ irapd tov Avtcovivov tov KXrjpovo/iov. 
'IovXi[o]9 0i<ov TSiv tepoviKmv Kal dnXcov veca- 
K[6pos t]ov fji[€y]dX[o]v HapdniSos [y]€v6p,(if09 dp\iSiKaaTfjf 

15 [/epe^y] Kal viro/ivri[jMa]T[oy]pd(f)OS' dj/a(r[. •](r€i9 [(r]vp.- 

[ ]ai (rK€ylrafi[€v . . .]r . [.]<»f[. •] • [• •]»'[• •]»' 

[ J'^ff." diro(f)a[. . . .]ai dvkyva>v [UjroXe- 

li[a\ of.] .[..].. i-^^ovaa [.•••] €/c t5)V d>v5)V Ac[a]f k[K\ Trjs 
tS)u dp(xi)T€KT6i/<ov 7rp[o](r^a)vi]a€a)9 K[a]l kK rfjf 

20 a[l']TO^/A[t']ay fjv eyo) kueiSoy, 17 oUeia Trj UToXi/Jia 
npoa-iqKfi. ircpl yap r^y vo/i^s odSev ^t}T€Tv 
SiOfiiOa irpo(TKVPei[v\ 6(f>€iXovT€S ray dva- 
yva:[<r]6€i<ras tov Oeov T[p\aiavov kol tov Kvpiov r]p.5)V 
*A8pia[vd\v Kaiaapo^ Xe^a(n\ov] d7ro^[d]a-ei?. 

9. an of aiTOKaTa<rnj(rtt COTT. lO. <p\av1os lovyKtivos Pap. U.K. of >tnt COrr. 1 3. 

TovXi[o]f . . . itpoviKuv Pap. 19. Final s of 7r/)[o]a^a)i^<rfci)f corr, and anoiher s added above 
the line. 22. owr of o^ciXoi^cs corr. 23. ilpjalavoi; Pap. 



287. OFFICIAL 47 

* Extract from a rescript of the deified Hadrian. The 6th year of Hadrianus Caesar 
the lord, Athur 17, Apollonides against Claudius Antoninus. After other evidence Aelius 
Hadrianus (wrote): "Only yesterday I declared to you that my edict was of service to you, 
and I think that Philotera, being an excellent person whose good character is well known 
to me, will do you no wrong, especially as (she ?) knows that unjust possession is invalid ; 
but you still wish to trouble me about points which are not at issue, although you have the 
guardian of the lender who shall restore to you the slaves." Flavius Juncinus said: "In 
accordance with the rescripts of our lord Apollonides shall receive back the slaves and their 
labour from Antoninus, the heir." Julius Theon, a victor in the sacred games and exempt 
from taxation, neocorus of the great Sarapis, ex-archidicastes, priest and hypomnema- 
tographus, said : "... Since Ptolema has the . . , as the result of the contracts of sale, and 
of the declaration of the chief engineers and of my own personal observation, the house 
belongs to Ptolema. For there is no need to inquire into the possession, as we are bound 
to respect the rescripts of the deified Trajan and our lord Hadrianus Caesar Augustus which 
have been read." ' 

5-6. With this remarkable eulogy of the Emperor upon Philotera Prof. Mitteis 
compares Dig. xlviii. 7. 7 (cf. iv. 2. 13), where Marcus Aurelius addresses Marcianus, who 
wished to take forcible possession of some property in dispute, ' non puto aulem nee 
verecundiae nee dignitati iuae eonventre quicquam non iurefaeere. For fVl d[ptoT«] cf. P. Oxy. 
IV. 7°5- 39~40 yvapi^ti . . . cVt Tols Ka\\i(r[Toji{. 

7. fl^yiav] : or perhaps f(8[ora] referring to Apollonides. 

vo/i^ adiKos: i.e. tniusta possessio ', cf. Dtg. xliii. 17. i. 9 si qut's possidei vi aut clam out 
precario . . . si vera ab adversaria suo non debeai ewn propter hoe quod ab alio possidei vincere. 
The question of actual possession is quite independent of that of ownership, the possessor 
having by Roman law a prima facie right against all claimants, even against the real 
owner, if the latter used force or fraud instead of legal proceedings to recover possession ; 
cf. 335. 5-10. Perhaps rav ov (tjTovttivaiv refers to this distinction, but the meaning of that 
phrase is very obscure. 

8. The iniTporros of the havtKTTTji ought to be identical with the defendant Antoninus of 
1. 1 2, the davfioTTjs being perhaps Philotera. 

12. Tov k\t)pov6im)v refers to something not explained in the papyrus. 

15. For [te/)«w] Kai cf. P. Flor. 57. 76 [i]epfo)i Kai f[$Tjy]r}Tov. Probably ytvofifpos applies 
only to apxt^ncaarffs ', if SO, Theon was actually viropvT)paToypd<pos when giving judgement, 
and this office at Alexandria ranked above that of apxt^iKaarTjs. Even if ytvopevos applies to 
both titles, the later one ought to be the higher in accordance with the common rule ; 
cf. Preisigke, Siddi. Beamtenwesen, p. 33. The order in B. G. U. 888. 5 ytv. apxidiK. koI 
virofiv., which Preisigke {op. cH. p. 39), treating the \mop.vr\paToypa^Qi as of inferior rank, 
regards as an exception, is now confirmed not only by 286 but by P. Flor. 68. 5 yiv. 

yvfivaaidpxov Kai VTrofivT)paToypd(f>ov. 

21-2. These lines clearly refer back to 11. 7-8. 

287. Report of a Trial. 

21 X 25-5 cm. A. D. 161-9. 

The following interesting papyrus contains an official summary of the 
procedure in an appeal made by the fullers and dyers of the Arsinoite nome 



48 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

against the exaction by a minor official of what they held to be an undue 
amount for the tax upon their respective trades. The affair was practically 
a repetition of a previous case which, after having been referred by the praefect 
to the epistrategus, had ended in a verdict in favour of the fullers and dyers. 
A fresh attempt at augmentation had now occurred, and this trial is the result. 
On the first day the judge Severianus ordered an adjournment in order to 
enable the eclogistes, the financial inspector or auditor for the nome, to appear. 
The trial was resumed on the following day, but at this point the papyrus 
becomes too fragmentary for complete comprehension, and the character of the 
decision is uncertain. The mention of the epistrategus in 1. 21 rather suggests 
that the judge followed the example of his predecessor in the earlier case and 
referred the matter to a subordinate jurisdiction ; but in the absence of the 
context the inference is a hazardous one. At any rate the evidence produced 
appears to be all in favour of the appellants. 

The first question to be asked here concerns the position of the presiding 
judge, Severianus. Since he cannot be the epistrategus (cf. 1. 21) the choice 
practically rests between praefect and juridicus, and it is a priori much more 
probable that a financial case would be tried before the former than the latter. 
There are several periods still unappropriated between A.D. 161 and 169 (the 
limits for the date of the trial), one of which might be conveniently filled by the 
praefecture of Severianus. 

Another new and noteworthy point is the fact that the total amount of the 
Xd-pavd^cov or licence upon the fullers' and dyers' trades was permanently fixed 
by a regular tariff; and the trades-tax in general must be reconsidered in the 
light of this evidence. For if the total for the tax was fixed it appears to follow 
that either the number of the traders remained constant or the sum paid by 
them individually varied from year to year. Probably both the fullers and 
dyers of the Arsinoite nome were organized in a kind of guild (cf. Wilcken, 
Ost. i. p. 331), a circumstance which would fit in very well with the fact that 
they collectively paid a fixed amount to the state for the right to exercise their 
trades. Whether the yva(f)iKri of P. Brit. Mus. 286 ^ is to be regarded as identical 
with the xf'P'^^o^'oi; upon yi^at^et? has been disputed. Otto (op. cit. i. p. 308) 
follows Wilcken {Archiv, i. p. 156) in adopting that explanation against our 
view (P. Fay. pp. 149 sqq.) that P. Brit. Mus. 286 implies the lease of a trade- 
monopoly not the collection of a tax. We are however not yet convinced 
of the correctness of Wilcken's interpretation, especially as it is not easily 

^ In 1. 2 of that papyrus 1. «t«'/)W{ 2t[otoj7]t(oj. 3. The last word is perhaps ncyiiarov). 19. We 
prefer ii[r)va\ (Kenyon) to /i[t'po]s (Wilcken). There is nothing visible after the lacuna before rb alpovv. 
a I. 1. SarajSoCs irtpos rov 2[td1toi7Tios. 



287. OFFICIAL 49 

reconcilable with an unpublished papyrus bought by us some years ago, which 
is an application to tTriTr/pTjrai for the lease of the ^a(f)i,Krj of a village and closely 
resembles P. Brit. Mus. 2,S6; cf. also Wilcken, Archiv^ iii. pp. 516-7. 



60 letters i.Tovi\ 'Autoovivov Kal Ovrjpov tS>v 

Kvpicov Hi^aa-Tcoy 31 letters yv^l- • • • «^o] tov 'AplaifoiTJov Kal 

7rpo<re\$6vT<ov Aouyei- 
V09 prJTcop flirev 23 letters 01 /zejj' ef[o-tJ yvacfxTs o[i Se] ^acpd? jfii/ 

ipyacriau, SiSovraL 8\ im\p t^Xovs 

13 letters ] )(€ipai[va]^[iov viro fikv t(o\v yva(f)€Ot)v eri^a-iai Spay^fiai 
^fiXiai ivevrJKOUTa 8vo vtto 8k tS>v Pa<f>e(i)i/ 

)(^eLXtai 6y]8oTJKOvTa 6ktq> Kara tw [yv]cofiova Kal ttjv avvi^deiav. Ma^ijiov 

8i Tivos KaraaraOivTo^ e^eraarov 
kv nXiovt av]Tov9 ^ eSu TrapaypdyjravTos kviTvyov tco riyep.6vi Kal dvi- 

TT^fi'^iv avTov? enl Kpdaaov tov Kpariarov 
i7naTpa.Tr]y]ou, 09 fi€Tair€p,ylfdfji€vos Tou tov vofiov kyXo[y]LaTriu eKeXivaev 

avTov €//co<rQer[i']ai' Tr]v virh X^ipa 
kTrKrKeyjraa-Oai,] 7rpo(r(f>covr]<ravT6s t€ avTov firjSev nXiov 8f86a6ai tov Kara 

TOV yvdip-ova KaTa TavTa rjdiXija-ev av- 
Toi>s Tf}v d]7r68o(riv TToirjaaa-Oai Kal ovrcos f^^XP^ tovtov dwiSoaav. knel 

ovv vvv KaT[a](TTa6€i9 T19 imTrjprjTrj^ 
10 \TiXov? x€t/)a)ra|i'o]i; ^ovX€Ta[i n]Xiov 77 KaTO. tov yvS/xova avTOv? dirai- 

Tiiv kviT\y\xo^ T^ (TTpaTr]yS n[a]paTi6efiivoi 
Kal kne]l fir]8\v vnb tov [(rTpaTrj]yov kTr[oiTJ]$T] k8kr]<Tiv avT0V9 

kvTVX^iv <TOi. IIpd)Tapxo9 /Jj;- 
Tcop (tirev' /cajra to. So^avra Kp[ 13 letters ]t • [ 

cj^ercicrecDp ij^Brj irepl tovtov €?5oy r£ Kpa- 
TL<TT(o AL^(p\dXi Kal VTTiypay^iv fiTj d7r[aLT€iv. Xivr)p'iavo9 fTrriV' rrapov- 

Tos TOV kyXoyi(TTOv 8[y] ical kvTcv^f- 

14 letters ]v tov kyXoyia-Tfj[v (2nd hand) dvi]yvcov. 

15 [ist hand 18 letters ]•[•]••• """^^V [• •]il Pa(pka)]v Kal yvac^icov 

dirb TOV ApaivofiTov rrapovTos 'Ep/ii- 
[ov TOV kyXoyiaTov tov 'Apai]vo€iTOV [Aovyuvos pr]r]<op ilinv k^B^ 
ki\kT^vx(>v o\pi\ 01 avvTjyopovfjievoi 



50 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

[ ir^pl a>u o]v S[€]6vTcos d7ra[iT0vvTai vtto i]7nTi]pr]Tov 00-^0X17- 

fiaT09 ^cificoua^iov Kal eirl e- 
[ 15 letters v]x^^^ ''9* ['^P]?[^]fVr[?' Ai^epdXt Kal imoy€y]pd(f)6ai irepl 

7r[X]eoj'oy Tr/joy avTovs fifj ^rjTcTaOaL 
[ 27 letters ] • • [ 15 letters ] to uKpei^es fidOrj^. SiOfieOa oi[i'] 

7rap6[v]Ta av- 
20 [tov 30 letters 'Eppiov (?) di/ayvovrlos to d^dey eiSos At^epdXi 

^evrjpiavbs [eljirev 
[ 17 letters ]•[••••]•[•]• [-JT •[••]• V^ ^4 letters joy tov emTrj- 

pr}Tov r£ KpaTi<TTa> e7ri<TTp[a]T'qya>. 
] 2nd hand dyiyvcov. 

3. vnep Pap. 4. VTTO Pap.; so in 1. 11. 6. rj tSei Pap. 7. or Pap. 8. 1. Se 
for re. 13. V7r€ypa\//-ej/ Pap. 

i-i 4. ' . . . in the . . . year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, the fullers 
and dyers from the Arsinoite nome having been summoned and having appeared, Longinus, 
advocate, said : — Of these men some are fullers and others dyers by trade, and for the tax 
on trades 1092 drachmae yearly are paid by the fullers and 1088 by the dyers according to 
tariff and custom. A certain Maximus who was appointed inspector having wrongly 
entered a larger sum against them than was due they appealed to the praefect, who referred 
them to his highness the epistrategus Crassus. The latter summoned the eclogistes of the 
nome and ordered him to verify the accounts of the last twenty years, and, when he reported 
that no more had been paid than was sanctioned by the tariff, decided that they should pay 
on this scale, and they have so done up to the present time. A superintendent of the tax 
upon trades has now been appointed who wishes to demand from them a larger amount 
than that in the tariff, and they therefore petitioned the strategus, adding a statement . . . , 
but as nothing was done by the strategus they were obliged to appeal to you. Protarchus, 
advocate, said : — ... in accordance with the decision ... a report on the subject was laid 
before his highness Liberalis, who made an endorsement that they should not be required 
to pay. Severianus said: — When the eclogistes is present. . . .' 

4. x«p»['"']^""' • ef. introd., Wilcken, Osf. i. pp. 321 sqq., and Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 301-2. 
The word occurs most commonly in connexion with the weaving trade (cf. 305. introd.) ; 
in 579 the trade is not specified. In P. Brit. Mus. 478. 2-3 we read for hhtOwtoIs 'up{oi) 

X(i{picrnov) fju.a6<o{Tcus) Konijis) koi ;^«i^(<ai»a^iou), and in 1. 5 /3 (erow) is preferable to /3[a)(/xwi'). 

5. [yv]d>fiova : this is the word used in the Coptos tariff inscription published by 

Hogarth in Petrie's KoptOS ; cf. 11. 2-5 oo-a del rovs luadmras tov (P Krfjrrai . . . diroarroXiov 

npdaaeiv Kara tov yuafiova. A yvwpxav in the Sense of a taxing-list also occurs in connexion 
with the xf'pwalto" upon the trades of a Kepofievs and an fpiopa^Siorfjs in a papyrus ap. 
Wessely, Studien, iv. p. 70; cf. also B. G. U. 1062. 14 Thv t^$ wi/^r yvin^ova. 

6. T© fjyf/wvi : probably the praefect M. Sempronius Liberahs, who is mentioned in 
11. 13 and 20, and was praefect from a.d. 154-9. The epistrategus Crassus is not other- 
wise known. 



288. OFFICIAL 51 

7. Tov Tov vonov (y\o[y\i.<TTr]v: cf. Wilcken, Osi. i. pp. 499-504, p. Oxy. 57. 9^ and 
P. Amh. 69. 4, note. The eclogistae were finance officials at Alexandria who computed 
the taxes and audited the accounts sent up from the nomes. Probably the present trial 
took place at Alexandria. 

12. Protarchus was a second advocate for the fullers and dyers, his remark being 
evidently an argument in their favour. He brings up the question of an endorsement of 
the praefect Liberalis upon an dbos which was presented to him, and this, as the sequel 
shows (cf. 11. 18 and 20), was an essential factor in the case. This tlbos seems to have 
been a report furnished to the praefect, perhaps by the epistrategus Crassus after his 
investigation and judgement {bo^ama Kp[aVo-<i) ...('< ttjs «]£frao-«oj ?). For analogous uses 

of the term cf. P. Amh. 65. H— 3 dvayvaa-devTOS ftSous nepl tov top fjyefx^ova ypax/^at] tViaroXiji/, 

and B. G. U. 16. 7-8 t6 nfTabodiv tit i^haaip tiSos. Upon this report the praefect had 
entered a minute directing that no increase was to be made in the amount demanded on 
account of the tax. The eclogistes who was summoned to give evidence on the question 
of the (I80S was of course the natural person to refer to on a point which directly concerned 
the financial administration of the province ; and according to the restoration proposed for 
1. 20 he produced and read the report. 



288. Proclamation of a Strategus. 

35 X 20 cm. A.D. 226. 

A proclamation by the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon, 
addressed to the collectors of the corn revenues, ordering them to draw up 
a survey of the crops and the owners of them, and exhorting them to perform 
their duties faithfully. Cf. 484, a much earlier admonition to Trpd/cTopes. 

[Avp]j\ios ^€pr]viarKOS 6 Koi 'Epftrjaias [(7T]pa(TT]ybs) 'ApaiiyoLTOv) ©((jiiaTOv) 

[/cat] noX{€fia)vos) /ifpiSos' 
•n-apay{y)i\\€Tai toTs TrpdK[T]op(ri tov € {hovs) rcou [y€]a)py[a)v) 
Kai KXr)pov\<ov eiraKoXovdijcrai rfj yftvofiivu en a- 
[y^aOoii dyaficTprjaei tov cnropov Koi dvaypd-^aaQai 
5 irdaav t^v ioirap/ievrjv yrjv tv t€ irvpSt koi dWoii 
y[€i/€(r]t Koi Th. [ovo^aTa tS>v KaTa <pv(nv (y€)y€a)py»;- 
ic[6r]Q)»' Srjfioa-ioov yecopyoov Kai k\tjp[o]v- 
y^cov npos Th iiTj8e{jiii<x)v i7riypa<p^(y) tov UpcdTdTOV 
Tafiiiov yiViaOai vno Ta>v \aoypd<poi>v 
10 ^ TTpayfiaTiKcov, cos tov kivSvvov Kai vfieTv 
[av]TOii ap,a kKiivois SioiaovTOS kdv ti (f>a.vfj 



52 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

[K€\KaKovpyr]yLi[vo\v ^ ov S^ovtcds n€np[a]y- 
fiivoy, fjLTjSc/ieids Trpo(f)da€<os vfieii^ 
{moXenrofieyrjs tni rfjs diraiTi^(r€a>s 

15 €P€K(V yva)pi(TfLOV' Kal TTJS flivTOl y€t- 

[v]opiyT]^ v<P' vp5>v dyaypa<pT]y t^v 
icrrjy eniSoTe. 

(crofy) € Av[TOKpd]Topos Kaia-apos MdpKOV 
[Av]pr]XL[ov] ^€ovi^p[ov ji\i]^dv8pov Evdi^ovs 
20 EvTV)^ovs H^^aoTOv Miykip 0. 

12. 7r«rp[a]y'|fifi>oi' Pap. 17' t<riji» Pap. 

' Aurelius Sereniscus also called Hermesias, strategus of the divisions of Themistes 
and Polemon. It is hereby proclaimed to the collectors of revenues from the cultivators and 
owners for the 5th year that they shall observe the survey of the crops now auspiciously 
in progress, and shall set down all the land sown with both wheat and other produce, and 
the names of the public cultivators and owners who have planted the different kinds, 
so that there be no fraud against the most sacred Treasury on the part of the laographi or 
tax-collectors, since you not less than they will incur the risk if any misdemeanour 
or irregularity be proved to have occurred, no pretext with regard to the collection being 
left to you touching the identification (of the crops) ; and moreover send in a duplicate of 
the survey-list which you make. The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius 
Severus Alexander Pius Felix Augustus, Mecheir 9.' 

I. [kvp]i]\ioi '. cf. 330. I. 

8. nr)b(v fniypa(f>T] in the text requires correction. Apparently the writer uses eVtypa<^^ 
in the sense of irtpiypa<pr], 

16-7. Here too a correction is necessary. Either avantrprjatas has been omitted 
before dvaypa<pT)v (cf. 1. 4), or dvaypa(f)fiv t^v taijv is equivalent to dvaypa<f>fjs tA Xaov. 



289. Letter of a Strategus. 

i8x9'8 cm. A.D. 23. 

Letter from the strategus ApoUonius to Akous, toparch of Tebtunis, 
demanding a supplementary report of tax-payments up to date, and threatening 
him with dismissal. The name Akous is a shortened form of Acusilaus ; cf. 
410 and introd. to 408. 

plJTroXXcSi'toy orpaTi/yoy 'Akovti 



290. OFFICIAL 53 

e^avTTJs irifine /ioi 7rp6<Typa(f)Ov 
tS>v /JLi\pt Tfj9 arjfxcpov Siayeyp{aiJifjL(y(oy) 
5 Kar* €lSo9, ouTa>9 yap yvaxrofiat 
TTOTepov kn\ TOTToav (r€ idaco 
TrpdTTovTci Ti fj fi€Ta7r€jj.\lrdfi€(yo9) 
Tr€fi\jrm tcoi ■f)y€fi[6vi] coy a[/t€- 
Xovvra rfjs cl(nrpd[^€a>9. 
10 eppaxro. 

(Iroyy) kvdTOV Ti^epiov Kat<rapoi X^^aarov 

Miyj^up) Ka. 
On the verso 

'Akovti] T[o]7r[a']p[x(»)] T€^r{>ii€a>9). 

*ApoIlonius, strategus, to Akous, toparch of Tebtunis, greeting. Send me at once 
a supplementary classified statement of payments made up to date, for I shall thus know 
whether I shall leave you in employment where you are or summon you and send you to 
the praefect for neglect of the collecting. Farewell. The 9th year of Tiberius Caesar 
Augustus, Mecheir 21. (Addressed) To Akous, toparch of Tebtunis.' 

2. Tondpx!) T(l3Tvvf<i>s : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 295. I T07Tapx{ias) AiowcndSi[os and p. 352. 

3. irp6a-ypa(f>ov : for an example of a npoaypat^ov by a comogrammateus see B. G. U. 457. 



290. Order for Arrest. 

6-5 X 19-2 cm. Late first or early second century. 

An order for arrest similar to P. Fay. '^'j, &c., but addressed to the 
epistates, a Ptolemaic police-official who continued to exist in the earlier 
Roman period, but was gradually superseded by the hpxi^ohos ; cf. 594, a 
similar order addressed to fvayjuxovis and hp\i(^oho^. At the end is a well- 
preserved seal with the same inscription as that found on a corresponding 
seal upon a contemporary Geneva papyrus published by Nicole {Arc/tiv, iii. 
p. 226), showing that this class of documents emanated from the office of the 
strategus. The writing is across the fibres, as is usually the case with these 
orders. 



54 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

^EmaTa]T€i Tf^Tvuecos. iKTrefiyjrov TaXdrriv koI t^u tovtov yvvaiKa 
[dlx]<poT€povs Kpovmvos ii^KaXovfxevovs vtto SefiiXrjs rfjs 'AKOvcnXdov. 
Seal : bust of an Emperor (?) enclosed in the inscription 

(TTpaTrjyos <r€ KaX((ei). 



Ka. 



X- Pap. 



' To the epistates of Tebtunis. Send up Galates and his wife, both children of 
Cronion, who are accused by Semele daughter of Acusilaus. (Seal) The strategus 
summons you.' 



V. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 

291. Reports of Judicial Examinations. 

Fr. (3) 20x39-7 cm. A.D. 162. 

In this section (291-315; cf. 383, 572, 576, 598-608, and 6II) we have 
grouped together the papyri concerning the priests of Tebtunis, which with 
a few exceptions were found in houses within the temple area. They contain 
much new and valuable information, especially concerning the relations of the 
temple to the government. We take the opportunity of again expressing to 
Dr. W. Otto our thanks for his kindness in sending us before publication the 
proof sheets of his comprehensive work Priester und Tempel im Hellenistischen 
Aegypten, of which the first volume appeared in 1905. 

The principal deity in the ' famous' (Ao'ytjuoi;, 292. 5, &c.) temple at Tebtunis 
was, as is usual in the Arsinoite nome, a form of the crocodile-god Sobk or 
Suchus, worshipped in this case under the name Sowe^STwis, which is explained 
by Spiegelberg as ' Sobk lord of Tunis,' the termination corresponding to -twis 
in the name of the village itself. He was identified by a curious assimilation 
with the Greek god Cronos, whose cult has rarely been met with in Egypt, 
one of the few instances being found in B. G. U. 952. 3, where Cronos at 
Heracleopolis corresponds to Qeb (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, ii. p. 317). Some- 
times the full name Sokvc^tvi^i? 6 koX KpoVo? is used (e.g. 294. 5), but often 
KpoVos alone (e.g. 299. 10). Whether the identification is older than the Roman 



291. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 55 

period is very doubtful. The Upov ^oKvejSTvveoii d(ov fX€y6Xov jxeydKov, which was 
of the first rank and is so often mentioned in the Kerkeosiris papyri of the late 
second century B. C, is probably the Tebtunis temple (of. Part I, p. 543), and 
neither in those papyri nor in 281. 15, which belongs to B.C. 125, is there any 
mention of Cronos. With Soknebtunis were associated Isis, Serapis, Harpo- 
crates and other unnamed gods (298. 7). Besides this temple there was at 
Tebtunis a less important shrine dedicated to SokottixoVo-is, another form of Sobk, 
where the priests seem to have been all deayoC (B. G. U. 1023). The priests of 
Soknebtunis were divided into the customary five tribes (cf. 299. 8, where the 
5th tribe is mentioned), and an elaborate list of them, giving various details about 
each member of the corporation together with an account of the receipts and 
expenditure of the temple, is contained in 298, an example, unfortunately 
incomplete, of the ypa(f)al Upiu>v koI ^upia-p-ov which were annually sent to the 
government, and of which several specimens concerning the temple of Socnopaei 
Nesus are extant. Some fragments of a similar return by Traarotpopoi, who were 
of inferior rank to the phyle-priests and were organized separately, are preserved 
in 600. At the time when 298 was written (a. d. 107-8), the most important 
members of the board of at least ten 7rpe(r/3yrepoi who administered the temple 
(309. 7, note) were two (rroAtorai Kpovov and a iTTepocjyopos ; but later the chief 
dignitary in the temple was the -rrpoc^^rTjs, who held a position of considerable 
emolument. On the nature of this office, which had to be purchased from the 
government, and the rivalry of successive aspirants to it many interesting details 
are supplied by 294-5 ; cf. 296-7, which are also concerned with a Trpo^Tjreta, 
but apparently not the same one. 291-3 supplement in various ways the 
evidence of the Berlin and Strassburg papyri concerning circumcision and the 
other formalities connected with the tenure of the priesthood, while the two 
letters 314-5 throw some interesting sidelights on the practices of the priests in 
relation to the government. Another important text is 302, which shows that 
the temple in place of the customary subvention (a-vvra^Ls) from the State held 
500^ arourae of Crown land on a peculiar tenure which is now for the first time 
made clear ; cf. 311. New information concerning the taxes paid by the temples 
is supplied by 305-8 and 313, which is concerned with a contribution by the 
Tebtunis shrine to the great temple of Ra and Mnevis at Heliopolis, and gives 
some details concerning the hierarchy there. 

Of 291 there are two much mutilated columns, the upper part of the first 
of which is represented only by a narrow strip (Fr. a), while that of the second 
has entirely vanished, both containing accounts of examinations into the purity 
of birth of certain priests, upon which depended their membership of the 
order. The first column is in the form of an ordinary report of judicial 



56 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



procedure (cf. e. g. 287), giving a summary of the facts of the case, the evidence 
produced, and a verbatim statement of the decision of the judge, the high-priest 
of Egypt. The evidence here was supplied by census returns, which showed 
the status of the priest's parents, and by the fact that his admission to the 
priestly order by the rite of circumcision (cf. 292-3) had been duly sanctioned 
by the late high-priest. The second column is in the form of a letter, probably 
written by the high-priest to one of the priestly colleges at Tebtunis or else- 
where. The part preserved refers to two priests, one of whom rested his claim 
on documentary evidence, while the other gave a practical demonstration of his 
qualifications by reading from a hieratic book which was placed before him. 
How it was that the validity of tenure in the case of these persons, all of whom 
succeeded in satisfying their judges, came to be called in question, remains 
doubtful. Possibly their opponents were disappointed rivals for some office 
in the hierarchy, who tried this method of supplanting them. 



Fr. {a) 

Ta>v K\vpi(OV M€^€\\p 

] 7rpo(Te\66vTo\^ 
'\a(Tav i€paTiK[ 
] . rov ej/€(r7wr[oy iTovs 
5 7ra]p[a]6i(r6ai Ka[ 

]»/ ovv d7roKpt.[.]€[ 
diro]8i^€a)9 tcou [ 
a)pt(r/JL]€vov "^pSvov [ 

] T^y €^€Td(rea)9 [ 
] . dvayj/6vTo[s 



10 



K-] •[..]• [-M 



] TrarpiKois ^[ 
]nap . [ 

] • • f^vi-] • [ 

15 kut] OLKiav drroy[pa(J>fj 
]. <oy . p[ 

]' Pv ' [']TV^ r[ 

iv] Td^€t U[picov 

M 

20 ] i<T (er ) Oegy ]^A8piavov 

]aiK[ 



Fr. (b) 



[ ]9f^f[ ]R'^r[ 

[ ]tovs y[ ]uova[ ]^o[. . .] 

25 [ ] . oy pr][rpos ]pi]ixio9 T[fj npo?] to B {hos) [$(o]v 

[!AvTa>veiu]ov kut oiK[iav diroypa(f)]fj kv rd^i l[€pico]v (eTcou) . [.] 

[ ] 6poia)[? rfj Tov t<r] (erovs' ?) [6i6\v 'A8pi\avov, 6]/iot[a)y . .] 



291. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 57 

[. . . . avv rfj iia\fifirj, 6/xo[t]a)y Q€/jLpa[K]^^Kis W[o]i<p(Ci>9 /J-r]- 

[rpos &]ei^iraK^P]Kios rfj [npjb? to $ (eroy) K[aT'] oiKiav dTr[o]ypa(f)fj <tvv 

30 [rS . . . .]a) [li'\peia {kratv) Xt), it^ (Iroyy) $€ov 'ASpiavov (ctcoj') [kS,] /3 
{(Tovs) Oeov 
['A8piap]ov (rylv] tq) Trarpl d[v]ay€ypafi/X€vr} kv rd^i Upioav av- 
[. . .] {€Ta)u) I. [Tav]f ea-Tiv ra 7r[fp]/ tov yivov? napanOiVTa, wy 8t 
[<n;j/]6x[co]p77[^7;] TT(pLTiir}6[rj'\vai irapiOeTO dvTiypa<f>ov vno- 
[/ji]vT]fjiaTi<r/x[o]v ^Xaviov MeXavos yevofievov dp)(i€pi<09 

35 [^""j.^ T[°^] 'y (^Touy) ^[a]pfiov6i K€. /jlcto. t^v dvayvoxriv ^eprjvia- 
[vo]s itnev' [d]iT(S[i]^as aeairrov yivovs [6]vTa UpariKov. 

Col. ii. 

2nd hand [ ]p[ 

[ ] . [• • -Hi 

[....].i..i^{^T ) [ ] . . . [ 

40 M[ap(Ti](rov)([o]9 Map[. . . .]y /jLrjTpos 0[€v]kiJ[^]kios 

[dir]6S€i^iv 80VS TOV kirhTaaOat [U]paTLKa 

[/cat] AlyvTTTia ypdfi[fJLaT]a e| ^9 01 Upoypa/ifiaTtis 

TTpo^vevKav ^i^Xov kpariKfj^ [a>fo]Xot'^a)y 

t£ y€vofieya> {fTrofivrifiaTt t^ f/3 tov 
45 Tv^i /jiT]vos TOV [€]i/€(rr<Sros /8 (Iroi/y) Kal UaKfj^Kis 

6 Kal Za)<ri/i09 UaK-q^Kios /irjTpos OaiaaTOS 

€^ a>v napidevTO tov yevovs d(r<f)aXei6iv 

f(f>dvr)(Tap €ivai yevovs l€paTiK[o]v. 
€ppa>(r6{ai) vfjid^ ivyppiai). 
50 (eroi/y) /3 AvTOKpaTopos Kai<rapo9 MdpKov AvprjXiov 

*AvT<iavivov Se^aa-Tov Kal AvroKpdTopo? Kaiaapos 

AovKiov AvprjXiov Ovrjpov X^^aaTov 

M€)(€lp t/3. 

47. p of iraptdevTo corr. from ». 52. ovr} of ovrjpov Over an erasure. 

28-36. ' Likewise Thenpakebkis daughter of Psoiphis and Thenpakebkis was registered 
together with ... in the house to house census for the 9th year as a priestess at the 
age of 38, in the i6th year of the deified Hadrianus at the age of 24, and in the and year 



58 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

of the deified Hadrianus together with her father as a member of the priestly order at the 
age of lo. This is the evidence submitted concerning parentage; and to show that 
permission was given for circumcision they submitted a copy of a minute of Flavius Melas, 
ex-high-priest, dated Pharmouthi 25 of the 13th year. After this had been read Serenianus 
said : — You have proved yourself to be of priestly family.' 

40-53. ' Marsisuchus son of Mar . . . and Thenkebkis, having given proof of 
a knowledge of hieratic and Egyptian writing from a hieratic book produced by the sacred 
scribes in accordance with the memorandum of the 12 th of the month Tubi of the 
present 2nd year, and Pakebkis also called Zosimus, son of Pakebkis and Thaisas, on 
the strength of proofs produced concerning parentage, were respectively shown to be of 
priestly family. I pray for your health. The 2nd year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus 
Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, 
Mecheir 12.' 

I. rSiv K\vpi<ov: the emperors are Marcus and Verus and the year is probably the 2nd; 
of. 11. 50 sqq. 

27-8. If the second o\noi[a>s is right the age of the person in question was probably 
omitted, and /3 {(tovs) should be restored at the beginning of 1. 28. There need be nothing 
lost after 6]|iot'[cof. To read o/xot'(u[f (JrSiv) . . t^-j (erovr) . . . 6]/io/[<uf /3 (erour) I {hav) . . g^ves 
an unnatural order. Perhaps, however, ofxoias was inadvertently repeated and only one 
diToypa(f)T] is really mentioned, the age of the person then coming before avv in 1. 28. 

33. dvTiypa(f)ov v7ro[^]i/ij|zaTto-/i[o]i} : examples of such vnofivrjuaria-fxoi of the high-priest 
authorizing circumcision are B. G. U. 82 and 347, P. Strassb. 60. Col. iii. In the last of 
these the high-priest was the same Flavius Melas whose authority is cited here; that 
papyrus is dated in the 22nd year of Antoninus whereas the date here is the 13th, so that 
Melas was in office for at least nine years. Wessely, however i^Kar. und Sok. Nes. p. 66), 
on the evidence of an unpublished Vienna papyrus makes Claudius Agathocles priest in the 
17 th year, and if this is correct there was a break in Melas' term of office. 

35. '2,fpr]vuj{vo\i : Ulpius Serenianus is known from B. G. U. 347 to have been high- 
priest in the nth year of Marcus Aurelius. The present text, which is dated in the 
2nd year of Marcus and Verus, shows that Serenianus' period of office, like that of 
Flavius Melas, extended over several years. 

40. This line projects by two letters into the left margin and probably commences 
a fresh section. 

43-4. [aKojXov^wf Ta yfvoptva imopvr)piaTi is apparently tO be connected with [a7r]dSfi^»i' 

bovi in 1. 41, the m6p.vrnjLa being an order from the high-priest or some other official. 



292. Application for Permission to Circumcise. 

22-5 X 13 cm. A.D. 189-90. 

This and the next papyrus (293 ; cf. also 314) are concerned with the 
circumcision of young aspirants to the priestly office, and are useful supplements 
to the documents already published dealing with this subject, P. Strassb. 60 
and B. G. U. 82 and 347 ; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, ii. pp. 4 sqq., Otto, op. cit, 
pp. 313 sqq. Those three papyri contain accounts of the proceedings before 



292. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 59 

the high-priest of Egypt in cases where leave to circumcise was sought. 292 
and 293, on the other hand, exemplify the formalities preliminary to such 
proceedings, formalities which could indeed be inferred from existing evidence, 
but which were actually embodied in no extant papyrus. The former of 
the two, which exhibits the first step, is an application to the strategus 
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon from a priest and priestess of 
the temple at Tebtunis, who wished for leave to circumcise their son, aged 
seven years, and another young relative. The strategus is requested to write 
in accordance with the usual custom (1, 17), recommending the case to the high- 
priest of Egypt, by whom alone the necessary permission could be granted. 
A specimen of such a letter written by the strategus is partially preserved in 
P. Strassb. 60. i. 7 sqq. ; cf. B. G. U. 82. 8, 347. 9. But there intervened another 
step, the nature of which is made clear by 293. This is a report on oath, 
furnished by three priests of Tebtunis to the strategus, certifying that a boy 
whom it was proposed to circumcise was of priestly parentage and otherwise 
a suitable candidate. There is a reference, as Wilcken rightly saw {Archiv, ii. 
p. 13), to a similar declaration by the local priesthood in P. Strassb. 60. ii. 7 sqq., 
but the purport of the declaration, owing to the mutilation of the papyrus, could 
only be conjectured. This lacuna in our information is now definitely filled up 
by 293. The several stages in the procedure requisite to secure admission to 
the priestly order by the rite of circumcision were accordingly as follows: (i) 
Application to the strategus by the parents or other responsible persons (292). 
(2) Inquiry directed by the strategus to the local priestly college concerning the 
fitness of the candidate (293. 1. 13). (3) Reply of the priestly college (293). 
(4) Letter addressed to the high-priest of Egypt and given by the strategus 
to the applicant, stating the facts of the case and that the necessary conditions 
had been fulfilled (P. Strassb. 60. i. 7 sqq.). (5) Examination before the high- 
priest, at which the candidate was produced and the letter of the strategus was 
read (P. Strassb. 60, B. G. U. 83 and 347 ; cf. 291. z^S). 

Frs. {a) and {b) 

[ ] aTpaJ(Tr]yZ) jip(rt{yoLTOv) Qe/jLicrTOV Kal UoXi- 

fiCOVO? fJ.€plS(OU 

[napa *I(nSa)p]a9 UaK-q^KiO)^ tov Mapaicrov^ov 

[(jLTjlrpof) ]€Q)S t[tjs] Mapaiaov)(ov Updas Kal 

5 [ Ijepov Xoyipov tov ovtos (e^) Kca^pr}) T€TrTv{u€i) 

[Sia ]y Kpovimvos Upi(09 dnoXvcrlpou Kal 

[ar]To\[ia-Tov tov] avTov iepov. ^ovXo^iivr] nepiTifieii' 



6o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

vlov fiov naKf}^[K]tv €K TTaTpo? Kpovi[a>vo]9 UaKri^' 

K€a)9 Tov 'Ap7r[o]KpaTia)vos Upeoos dTro\i^o-]ifiov Kal Sia- 
lo 86yov 7rpo(l)T)T€ia9 tov avTOV Upov Kal rov tov rrpos 

firjTpos fjiov Odov fi€Tr]X\a)(6T09 Mapeyjr^fifoos Map- 

a-icrov\ov i{io]v JJavrjcriv p.r]{Tpos:) S^viraK-q^KiOi^ 

T^[s Uai'^o-ecojy 6fj.oia)9 Upia>v tov avTOv Upov 

TTo^Sa^ ovTas ] • • • O'Vaijl ] teal 

15 TOV Uf^ov ] • ?* fa* [ 

Upioov 8t ^s ayTT] , [ 21 letters 

d^m KaTo, Th €$09 eirila-ToXfjv 15 letters 

ypa(pfjvai ino crov t[£ KpaTia-rat d.pyjL€p^i tva 

avv)((oprjaravTOS avTOv 8vv[T]6co<riv 01 naiScs 
20 TrfpiTfjLrjdrjyai Kal tols €iri^a\\o[iuaai Upovp- 

y/ay kiriTO^uv. cla-l 8k 01 7rai8€S IlaKij^Ki? 

Kpovicovos TOV naKr]^K€<09 pr}{Tpo9) 'I<ri8<apa[s] Trjs ila/c^^- 

Kfcos irpos TO X (<ET09) (iTcou) ^, Uavrjo-is Mape-^^pecos 

TOV Mapcn<TOV-)(pv pr](Tpos) &[€v]TraK'q^K€a)9 Trjs Ilavi]- 
25 (r€a)s opoicos Trphs Th X (eTOs) (Itcov) la, oijoTrep 6 'irpo8€8r]X(a>p4yo9) pov 

dv^p KpovL(ov naKrj(3Kca>s vvvel kv 'AXe^avSpeia 

Tvyydvoiv irpoad^i t& KpairiarcS) dp)(^Lepei. 



Ft. (c) 



]X[ 

30 ], rjs [ 
]o(Ta{ 



4. VfpftatPap. 7. lepov Pap. ; so in 1. 10. 10. t o( upov over an erasure. 12. 
ii[»o]i' Pap. 7T of dtvnaKrj^Ktus corr. from 5. 17. 0) of a^jo) above the line. 

' To . . . strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon in the Arsinoite nome, 
from Isidora daughter of Pakebkis son of Marsisuchus, her mother being ... is daughter 
of Marsisuchus, priestess and ... of the famous temple at the village of Tebtunis, through 
. . . son of Cronion, exempted priest and stolistes of the said temple. Wishing to 
circumcise Pakebkis, my son by Cronion son of Pakebkis son of Harpocration, exempted 



293. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 6i 

priest and deputy prophet of the said temple, and Panesis, the son of my late maternal 
uncle Marepsemis son of IVIarsisuchus, his mother being Thenpakebkis daughter of 
Panesis, likewise priests of the said temple, being boys , . . I request that in accordance 
with custom a letter should be written by you to his highness the high-priest in order that, 
his permission being given, the boys may be able to be circumcised and to perform the 
sacred offices assigned them. The boys are Pakebkis son of Cronion son of Pakebkis, his 
mother being Isidora daughter of Pakebkis, aged 7 years in the 30th year, and Panesis 
son of Marepsemis son of Marsisuchus, his mother being Thenpakebkis daughter of 
Pakebkis, aged 1 1 years in the same 30th year ; and my aforesaid husband Cronion son 
of Pakebkis, who now happens to be in Alexandria, will bring them before his highness the 
high-priesL' 

5. The loss of Isidora's title is unfortunate, as this is probably an instance of a woman 
holding a superior priestly office, for which there is no parallel in the Roman period ; cf. 
Otto, op. at. i. p. 93. 

6. Probably not [iia toC di/Spdjr (cf. 11. 22, 26) since his father's name would also be 
expected, and moreover Cronion the husband of Isidora was at the time in Alexandria. 
There is not room for /iera Kvpiov with another name, and Kvpiw is not likely to have been 
abbreviated. 

anoKvaifiov : i. e. exempt from ordinary taxes and especially the poll-tax ; cf. P. Brit. 

Mus. 345- 4 where read anokvalfil^av) rrjs \aoypa(^<pias) Kat roiv oKKatv TeXtafidrcov iravrav (cat 

a(Tv\av. From 298. 11 and 299. 13 we learn that the number of priests so exempt at the 
temple of Soknebtunis was fifty. In 303. 7 a variation of the phrase occurs, bC ain-av 
Upioiv dnoXva-ifiav, and in 293. 6 the epithet dnoXvaipos is applied to the temple. 

13. A break occurs in the papyrus at this point, the commencement of 11. 13-5 and 
the remainder of the text below 1. 1 5 being contained on a separate piece. The arrange- 
ment adopted in our transcript seems the most probable. Ifpfav refers to both Marepsemis 
and Thenpakebkis. 

23. {erav) f : Oito, Op. cti. i. p. 215 considers that the priestly circumcision did not take 
place before the age of 14 or thereabouts, but the present instance shows that it might 
occur at a much earlier time of life. 

28-31. This fragment appears to belong to the papyrus, but we cannot find its 
position. It does not suit the beginnings of 11. 3-6. 



293. Report on an Application for Circumcision. 

23-2 X 9-3 cm. About A. D. 187. 

Declaration on oath by the deputy prophet and three other priests of the 
temple at Tebtunis, stating in answer to an inquiry that a boy whom his father 
wished to circumcise was of priestly pedigree and a fit person for the rite ; cf. 
introd. to 292. The document is unaddressed ; but it was no doubt sent to the 
strategus, who conducted the preliminaries in such cases and embodied the 
information thus supplied in his report to the high-priest, as is shown by 
P. Strassb. 60. ii. 7 sqq. 



62 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

It is singular that Panesis, the boy here concerned, is the same as one 
of those whose circumcision was applied for by Isidora in 292; cf. 11. 12-14 
of that papyrus with 11. 8 sqq. below, 292 is the later in date, since Marepsemis, 
the father of Panesis, was then no longer living (1. 11), whereas the petition 
which led to the present declaration is stated to have been made by Marepsemis 
(293. 8). There must therefore have been some delay about the circumcision 
of Panesis, and in the interval his father died ; or perhaps the death occurred 
during the progress of the negotiations which consequently had to be begun 
afresh. Either of these explanations seems preferable to supposing that 
Marepsemis had two sons named Panesis, for in that case they ought to have 
been distinguished, at any rate in important documents of this kind, by the 
usual epithets ' the elder ' and * the younger.' 

Hapa Kpovta>vo9 IIaKr]^K€a)S tov 'Apiro- 
Kparicovos 8ia86y(pv npocprjriia? xal 
Mdpcovos Kpovioavot tov *Ap7roKpaTioi)vo[9 
Kat Mdpcovos Mdpcavos tov Mapeylrrj/xico^ 
5 Kai IlaK'qfiKiCos Kpovicovos tov Wv(f)€a>s 
rStv y Upioou tS>v S Upov Xoyifi\o'\v diro- 
Xvaifiou Kco/irjs TerrTvvecos. npos to 
kinSoOiv aoL ^i^XuBiov vno Mapcrjrrj/xc- 
coy Map<TL(rovyov tov 'ApiroKpaTicopos 
10 iepi<i09 TOV avTov Upov d^iovvTO? Thv 
vlov avTOV TIavfj\(j\tv firjTpos Sevjra- 
[KrjP]Ke<os TTJs IIavi^[a-]€a>s TrepiT/XTjOfj- 
[vai, ijiri^rjTovvTi <roi el toTiv l[ipa]TLKOV 
[ycji'ovs KoX o0etXet{r} •iripiTfirji[6rivd\i irpoa- 

15 0Q)r[o]u[/Xe]l' OflVVOVTCS T^V MdpKOV 

AvprjXiov KofifioSov 'AvToavivov X^PaaTov 
\tY>XJ'I^ aXj;^^ elvai airrov UpaTiKov 
[yeji/ovy koX ray jrapaTeOeiaras virb avTo(v) 
[ao-]0a[X]etay ftvai Kal Betv avTov irepi- 
20 \TiiTJ\6rivai, 8ia [t]S /Ji^ Svva(T$ai ray U- 
[pov]pyiai tKTfXiiv u fi^ tovt[o y€vrj<r€- 
[toji, ^ €vo)^ot ur)fi[ev] t£ opK(o. Kpovi- 
<ov 2Ta/ci7/3Kea{y] mfioaa tov npoKei- 



294. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 63 

^ivov opKov K[a]6(i)^ npoKeiTai. (2nd hand) Md- 
25 [pjcov MdpQ)V09 crwon6iJ.€)(^a toy 

{TTJpoKiTai. (3rd hand) Mdpcov Kpovicovo^ avv- 
oii6fi€)(^a a)[s] npcoKiTai. 

5. 1. 'i'oicfxai. 8. ijno Pap. 10. Uptws Pap. 25. 1. avvoftuiioica : SO in 1. 26. 
27. 1. npOKdTat. 

' From Cronion son of Pakebkis son of Harpocration, deputy prophet, and from 
Maron son of Cronion son of Harpocration, and Maron son of Maron son of Marepsemis, 
and Pakebkis son of Cronion son of Psoiphis, the three last being priests, all four from the 
famous exempted temple of the village Tebtunis. With regard to the application presented 
to you by Marepsemis son of Marsisuchus son of Harpocration, priest of the said temple, 
requesting that his son Panesis by Thenpakebkis daughter of Panesis should be circumcised, 
in reply to your inquiry whether he is of a priestly family and ought to be circumcised we 
declare on oath by the fortune of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus that 
he is in truth of priestly family, and that the proofs submitted by him are genuine, and 
that he ought to be circumcised because he cannot perform the sacred oflBces unless this is 
done ; otherwise may we be liable to the consequences of the oath. I, Cronion son 
of Pakebkis, have sworn the above oath as aforesaid. I, Maron son of Maron, have also 
sworn, as aforesaid. I, Maron son of Cronion, have also sworn, as aforesaid.' 

1-2. This Cronion was the husband of the Isidora whose application for the 
circumcision of their son is preserved in 282 ; cf. 11. 8-9 of that papyrus. 

6. This seems to be the only passage in which the term anoXvaifUK is applied to the 
temple instead of to its members ; cf. note on 292. 6. 

19. aXrjdfis may be supplied with eluai out of the dKijOtj of 1. 17, but a second adjective 
would have improved the construction and may have dropped out. The ao-<^aA«at were 
proofs derived from census returns such as are cited in 291; cf. P. Strassb. 60. i. 13-4 

Tra[p^e6fVT0 dwi'[y]p[aj<^[a »ca]r' t[t]*tta«' a7royp[a]<^[«jv . . . f'n«TK(fj.fji(ua (k Tijs «ri rorrav /3()3Xto5r,»cr;f. 

It is perhaps to be inferred from the present declaration that the <mV«^»s was conducted 
by a commission of the local priests. 



294. Application for the Purchase of a Priestly Office. 

31*4 X i6-4 cm. A.D. 146. 

Copy of an application addressed to the idiologus (who was also the 
high-priest ; cf. note on 1. 2) by a priest for the purchase of the office of 
' prophet ' at the temple of Soknebtunis. The formula bears considerable 
resemblance to that found in applications to the tbios \6yos for the perpetual 
lease of confiscated land, e.g. P. Oxy. 721. That the superior posts in the 
temples were purchased from the government was known from a Paris papyrus 



64 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

from Akhmim (Wilcken, Hermes, xxiii. p. 59a), and more clearly from 5. 80-1, 
88. 8, &c. ; but 204 and the three following papyri, which are concerned with 
similar sales, supply much new and valuable information regarding the tenure 
and revenue of the priestly offices. 

The history of the post which is the subject of the present application is 
traceable in some detail, for it is most probable that the Marsisuchus, son of 
Pakebkis, mentioned in 1. 14 is identical with the priest of this name who occurs 
in 295. 9, and that consequently that document refers to the sale of the same 
TTpo(f>r}T€Ca as 294. This identification suits the statement in 294. 13 that the 
office had been for a long time for sale, since 295 is at least eight years earlier 
in date than 294, and the narrative in 295. 2 sqq. also covers a considerable 
period. It is moreover noteworthy that no prophet is included in the list 
of priests contained in 298 of the year A.D. 107-8, which indicates that the 
office either did not yet exist or was then vacant, and in the latter case the 
vacancy may have been continuous from that year. According to the state- 
ments in 296 the successive offers for the ^po^jjreia increased from an original 
bid of 100 drachmae (1. 8) to 200 dr. (1. 9), 520 dr. (1. 11), and eventually 
to 64(0] dr. (1. 24), the last being with little doubt the bid of Marsisuchus 
referred to in 294. 14. The marked rise from 200 to 520 dr. may well be 
due to the conjunction, which first appears at 296. 10, of the post of Xio-tavrjs 
(cf. 295. II, note) with that of prophet. Finally Pakebkis, the applicant of 294, 
was prepared to pay as much as 2200 dr. This very large increase on all 
earlier bids can only be explained on the supposition that the revenue of the 
office had recently been materially increased, and this circumstance is perhaps 
alluded to in 11. 12-3 Kara to. »c[e]Aev[o-]^eVTa. But in view of the emoluments 
of the prophet, Pakebkis' bid of 2200 dr. was by no means an extravagant one. 
The income, which represented one-fifth of the net revenue of the temple 
(cf. note on 1. 27), is set down as 50 artabae of wheat, 9I artabae of lentils, and 
60 drachmae, i. e. if the price of an artaba of wheat at this period be taken to be 
about 10 dr. (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 131), and the value of lentils be reckoned as 
approximately equivalent to that of wheat (cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 560), about 660 dr. 
The price offered by Pakebkis was therefore only 3^ years' purchase. The sale 
was to be in perpetuity, the heirs of Pakebkis having to pay only an entrance 
fee (eio-KpiTiKov, I. 20 ; cf. note ad loc.) of 200 dr. Whether these were the usual 
conditions in such sales is uncertain. A share of a shrine apparently passed by 
inheritance according to 88. 27. Otto {op. cit. i. p. 234) assumed that the tenure 
of the superior priestly offices terminated at the death of the purchaser, though 
there is no evidence for this. But in any case it seems that the holders had 
a singularly insecure position, and that kw/jwo-is was easily revocable. 296-7, 



294. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 65 

which are concerned with the sale of another Trpo(f)r}T€ia, appear to show that the 
office in question was disposed of three times in successive years, Kvpaicm 
occurring on each occasion ; cf. 296. 19 cSv iK€Kvp(t){To), 297. 15 rrjv fTr^eji/cx^eio-aj; 
. .. [Kv]pu)(TLv, and 296. 18-21, note. If purchasers could be so readily set aside, 
the difficulty apparently found in filling up these posts is not surprising. 

A peculiarity in the handwriting of 294 is the occasional occurrence after 
p, in the middle of a word, of a written like the flourish which often represents 
a in abbreviations, e.g. 1. 23 a-TpaTrjyoii written a-rp^T-qyui ; cf. 599, where the 
second a of biayiypaiTTaL is made in the same manner. On the verso is another 
document, much effaced. 

'AvTiy[p]a(f)Ov. 

Ti^[€piQ}L] K\[a]v8ia)i 'TovaTon to) Trpbs Ta>[v 

18 [gov Xoycov 
7ra[pa IIa]Kij^Kio9 MapaL(Tovy(pv [/]e/)ea)y aTToXvaifiOv 
5 d[7ro] XoKv^rnvveoas t\o\v koI Kp6v6v Kal rSiV avvvdoiv 
[6(.5>v /x€y]i<TT<ov Upov Xoyifiov tov ovtos €v kco/xt) Tc- 
[iTTvuei T]fj^ IIo\i/xa>vo9 /xepiSos tov 'Ap(rii'[o]€iTov vofiov. 
^\ovXofid\L d>vq(Taadai rrju tov npoKtixivov Upov irpo- 
07;[r]ei'a[i'] els Tr[p]d(nv n[p]oKinivr]v en ndXai ewt tcoi Ka- 

10 Tax[- . . . '^ Kal ^aio<f>ope[i]v /ze Kal Th. dXXa to, ttj 7rpo07/- 
reta irpo[<T]riKOVTa e[in'\T[eX]e[T]v Kal XanPdve[i\v Trdarjs 
vTTOTrnrTdvarjs rm l[e]pcoi npoaoSov to Tr€[nrTOv Kara. 
TO, K[e]Xev[<r]Bii/Ta T€ififj9 dvTl a>v ifireayeTo €Ti ndXai 
M.apa[i\(rov-)(os TlaKiq^Kios 8pay^pS>v i^aKoartcov Teaaa- 

15 pdK[o]yT[d\ €7r[tJ javTo 8pa^p.(av 8i[a")(\eLX\io>\v SiaKoaioou, 
&S K[al] 8iaypd-\lrco KvpcoOeh errl Trjif eirl tottcov 8r}iio(riav 
Tpdire^av Tais^ (rvvrjOeai npoBea^/xiais, fjLey€i{v\ 8i fjLoi 
Kal kyyovoLS Kal toTs nap kfiov ixeTaX-qny^ofiivois t) tov- 
Twv KvpeL[d\ Kal KpdTr](r[ts eTrl T]bv del )(p6vd[v] enl toi[9 av~ 

20 Tols Tifiiois Kal 8LKaioLS nda-et, 8iaypd(f)ov[(T]L vwkp ia-KpiTiK[ov 
Spa)(^/jLd9 8ta[K]oaia9' eau ovi^ aoi 86^r], Kvpie, /a;/)cocre/[y 
lioi kv6d8e km Trjs TToXeco? kirl tovtois fiov [rjoiy 8iKai- 
ot? Kal ypd'^r}^ tS) tov vofiov aTparrjycot ire pi tovtov tva 
Kal al 6(^tX[o]v(rai lepovpytai tS>v ae (fnXovvTcov Oe&v km- 

25 TeXatvTaL. eati Se to kvi^dXXot/ fioi e' /lepo? Ta>i/ 



66 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Ik tS)V irpocnrcLiTTOVToav coy irpoKirai /i€Tk ray yiuo- 

[/xejj/ay Sairdya? (TTvpov) (dpTa^ai) v (paKOv {dpTci^ai) ^Ly dpyvpiov 
(Spax/^ai) i. 

Sl€VTV)(€l. 

(ctoit) I AvTOKpaTopos Kai<Tapo9 Titov AlXiov *A8piavov 
30 'AvTcov€ivov Hf^aaTov Evaf^ovs Tvl3ei i. 

2. jouoTO) Pap. 3. XSiav Pap. 6. 7fpov Pap. ; so in 1. 8. 10. /3aro0ope[«]i» Pap. 
23. 1. ypaylreis. Iva Pap. 24. upovpyiai Pap. 

' Copy. To Tiberius Claudius Justus, administrator of the Private accounts, from 
Pakebkis son of Marsisuchus, exempted priest from the famous temple of Soknebtunis also 
called Cronos and the most great associated gods situated at the village of Tebtunis in the 
division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. I wish to purchase the oflSce of prophet 
in the aforesaid temple which has been for a long time offered for sale, on the condition 
that I shall . . . and carry the palm-branches and perform all the other functions attaching 
to the office and receive in accordance with the orders the fifth part of the whole revenue 
which falls to the temple, at the total price of 2200 drachmae instead of the 640 drachmae 
long ago offered by Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis, which sum I will, as soon as my 
appointment is ratified, pay into the local public bank at the accustomed dates ; and 
I and my descendants and assigns shall have the permanent ownership and possession of 
the office for ever with all the same privileges and rights, on payment of 200 drachmae 
for admission. If therefore it seem good to you, my lord, you will ratify my appointment 
here at the metropolis upon these terms, and write to the strategus of the nome on the 
matter, in order that the due services of the gods who love you may be performed. 
The fifth share of the proceeds of the revenues which falls to me, as aforesaid, after 
the expenses are paid is 50 artabae of wheat, gf artabae of lentils, and 60 drachmae of 
silver. Farewell. The roth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus 
Antoninus Augustus Pius, Tubi 10.' 

2. The fact that this application is addressed to the idiologus confirms the view of 
Wilcken {Ost. i. pp. 643-4) that he was identical with the dpxifpdis 'A\f$ai>Bptias koI Alyvm-ov 
naarjs; cf. Otto, Op. ci/A. p. 61. Tiberius Claudius Justus was previously unknown. Other 
idiologi or high-priests mentioned in this volume are Serenianus and Melas (291. 35, note), 
and perhaps Julius Ruf[inus?] in 608 and Servianus Severus and Lucius Tullius in 
298. 25-7. 

10. /3a«)<^op«[t]i» : cf. 295. 11, note, and 699. 

12. TO irffiTTTop: cf. 88. 7-9, where the 5th part of a shrine with the Kapntiat attached to 
it is the subject of a purchase from the State. 

14. Cf. introd. and 296. 9, note. 

15. en{«] ravTo probably implies that the 2200 drachmae paid by Pakebkis included the 
various extra payments, for which see 295. 12. 

19. «ci;p«'[a] Koi KpaTT)a[ts : this passage disposes of the explanation proposed by Otto, 
op. cit. i. p. 236, of Kparttv in connexion with temples and priestly offices. There can at 
least be no doubt that the present case is an instance of ' Uebertragung des Kparuv auf die 
Inhaber der Priesterstellen.' 



295. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 67 

20. l(TKpiTiK\ov : lcrKpiaf<x)[i is possible, but less suitable to the vestiges. Otto {op. cit. ii. 
pp. 182-3) firaws what is, we think, an untenable distinction between the payments xmip 
ftffKpiafas made by the higher priests yearly (in his view for the right of choosing members 
of their own order), and on the other hand the payments of flaKpiriKov which in the light of 
294 he rightly identifies with the Ptolemaic rfXeariKov (Inscr. Rosett. 1. i6), as meaning the 
sum paid by priests upon entering the sacred office. A comparison of the payments vnip 
aroXtardas, nT(po(f>op€iai, and ifpareias in 298, which are clearly of the same nature as the 
(laKpiTiKov in 294. 20, with the corresponding payments in 598 (which was not available to 
Otto), where they are said to be iintp (i<rKpi(T(u>s, shows that there is no real distinction 
between the two words; and in spite of Otto's objections (ii. p. 181) we believe that in 
B. G. U. 162. 16 [tV/cpjiTtKoj/ not o-firtKov (which is most unsuitable) is the reading, for the 
parallelism between the payments in B. G. U. 162 and those in 298 and 598 is exact. 
There still remains, however, the difficulty that whereas the charges for f'crKpiaa or da-KpiTiKov 
are as a rule clearly indicated to be single payments made once for all by a priest on enter- 
ing office, in P. Brit. Mus. 329 and a Munich papyrus (Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 239) occur 
payments for eia-Kpicrts 'of the 4th year' or 'of the past year.' Probably, however, these two 
instances are not to be interpreted as implying a regular annual charge at all. The pay- 
ments for (laKpiTiKov would naturally be collected annually, and there is no reason why in 
individual cases instalments of these payments should not be spread over a term of years. 
The only alternative view, that by payments for ua-KpiTiKov sometimes a single, sometimes an 
annual charge is meant, is very unsatisfactory. 

27. Multiplying the figures here by 5, the iracra xmomTrrova-a T6> (Vpo) TTpoaohoi (11. 1 1-2) 
was 250 artabae of wheat, 49^ artabae of lentils, and 300 drachmae. These amounts must 
represent the net, not the gross revenue of the temple, (i) on account of the phrase ptra ras 
yivc{p(]vas danavas in 11. 26-7; (2) because 300 drachmae is too small a sum for the gross 
income in money; cf. 298. 30-2, where in the statement of the gross money receipts of the 
temple of Soknebtunis 220 drachmae are accounted for in parts of only 3 lines, and 
B. G. U. I. 13-4, where the money receipts of the temple of Socnopaeus exceed the 
expenses by 637 dr. 4 ob. 2 chal. ; (3) because it is unlikely that as much as a fifth of the 
gross income would be given to a single individual. 



295. Purchase of Priestly Offices. 

Fr. {a) 9^2 X 18 cm. a.d. 126-138. 

This is a report or statement concerning the tenure of certain priestly 
offices at Tebtunis, and records the earlier history of the bidding for the post of 
prophet at the temple of Soknebtunis ; cf. 294. introd. and 290. 

Fr. (a) 

Kpop[[Q)(vos:)] Wol{(Plo7) 

^lepevTiKa)^ Ta^ecov ofioXoK^La) ly (eroi/y) ^aai\cK( ) a T6ft(o9). 

rStv fikv 8rjXa)6eiaa>v vtto KXavSiov Atovvcrtov tov npoa-TpaTijyTJ(Tav[T09 



68 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



/jiiTaS^SaxrOai avrm viro Xapiaiov tov irpo avrov di[s] Kal avrSt Xap\i\cri(o fi€- 
5 Ta8o$€i(rcov VTr[b ji]Tro\\a)viSov rov npo avTou as 6(f)i\ov(r£v irpadrjuai 
irpo^-qreta Upov HoKvi^TVVLf tov Kal Kpovov Kcofirjs TiTTTVveios ijy eSrfXah 
$T] Trpcorcoy i7r€(rxfjad{ai) 'Apiro-)(^paTLaiv{a) Mapcyj/rrjfxecoi l[€]pia Kal aroXet- 

<rT{^v) TOV av- 
Tov lepov {Spa)(fjLas) p Sts Kal 8iay€y[pa(p](vai t£ . (eret) 'A8p[ia]vov 

Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov, Kal rS rj (eTei) 
^a/i€vob$ K Map<ri{(rov)\(oi/) naK[iq^]K{€a>s) (Spa)(pas) <r Kal t^ irpoaSia- 

ypa(l>6[fi(€va),] Kal tS> i (eret) 'ASpiavov Kaiaapos To\p 
10 [K]vpLOv Tv^i tj8 €^ ava^i^aa-p.ov tov avTOV M[a]/wi(ffoi5)x(oi/) i>iri<r\y\<T6{ai) 

Tr)[s\ re 7rpo(pr]T€i[a9 
[Ka]l Xea-coviaf Trjs Kal ^aioipopia? (Spa^fxas^) <pK /cat ra 7rpo<r8taypa<p6fi(€Pa)i 

e| Sy Siay€[y]pa<pivai h dpt6(jirj<nv) 
Tvfii I {iTovs) (8paxfias) v, \priiiaTi<Tix{ov) (8pa)(/i^s) B, vpd(rSiaypa<l>6p(€va) 

(Spaxp-as) K€ (rpKu^oXov ?), 6p(oicos) avvfioX{iKa) (Spaxp-^i) ly, / [(^P°^XA*"^] 

vp^ irpm^oXov), b\L{omi) 
[. To"^ /3a(7t[X]t/coi/ ypappaT{i<as) k^ iqirpd^^m kv M[€<ro];>[^] 

L {€T0VS ?) a . [. . .]p . a? €[.] . [. 
[ 14 letters ^a](riX(iKov) ypap^jiaTkast) irepl r .[.].. 00 .. . ew(.] . a>p 



'6 [ 



L* • • 

16 letters 


. . . .J . vr.KL. . . . 

. . y . [.]/iL . [.]S[. .] . Trjs X€<rco[j/]6/ay . [ 


20 „ 


a/0 ... a npa^eois 7ra[. . .]^f [.]/?.'? 


2X „ 


e^[e]Ta<r€a)y y.€yofi[kvT]S .] . a[ 


ao „ 


yis t[.]it[ 


21 ,, 


]§fl^ • [ 



Fr. id) 



20 



]€i<rirp{ 
]a8i,i . [ 

] . TTtTTTf 



On the verso 

26 



23 dvaPi\^a<Tp[ 

] ipPo-XI^ ^ XM 



€y^aa{ ) (TaXavTov) a 
<^'K ) ^7 P "■/'^ ^p[€p]&p y dvaPoX{ ), 



295. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 69 

2.\. 6fio\oyia. 4. \. utra^fhocrdai. v o( fJifrabodfia-aiv COVT. 6. 1. ^oKuffirvvfcos, 

7. Above X of v7reo-x'?'^^('") Js 6 crossed out; i.e. the word was first abbreviated vnt- 
<Tx{T](T)6{ai.) ; cf. 1. 9 fiap(Ti{(Tov)x{ov). 1 1. First o of ^ato(^opuK corr. from «(?). 

2-12. 'Priestly offices: those stated by Claudius Dionysius, the former strategus, to 
have been reported to him by his predecessor Charisius to have been reported to Charisius 
himself by his predecessor Apollonides as requiring to be sold, include the post of prophet 
of the temple of Soknebtunis also called Cronus at the village of Tebtunis, for which it 
was stated that a first offer of loo drachmae was made by Harpocration son of Marepsemis, 
priest and stolistes of the said temple, which sum he paid in the . . year of Hadrianus 
Caesar the lord, and another of 200 drachmae and extra payments by Marsisuchus son of 
Pakebkis on Phamenoth 20 of the 8th year, while on Tubi 12 of the loth year of 
Hadrianus Caesar the lord by a higher bid the said Marsisuchus made an offer of 
520 drachmae and extra payments for the post of prophet and lesones or palm-bearer, of 
which he paid for the account of Tubi in the lolh year 400 drachmae, with 9 drachmae 
for the notification, 25 drachmae 3 obols extra payments, and 13 drachmae for the 
receipt-charges, total 447 drachmae 3 obols.' 

1-2. The relation of the heading on the right-band side to the rest of the document 
is uncertain. Cronion son of Psoiphis is not named in the part preserved, but he may 
have appeared in the sequel, and is perhaps identical with the npo(j)r)TT]s in 610. ^ao■l\^K( ) a 
Td/i(oj) seems to refer to the books of the basilicogrammateus. 

7. This Harpocration is probably identical with the Harpocration who occurs among 
the np((T^vT€poii(peU, hut not yet as a g-toXio-tjjj, in 298. 3 in a.d. 107-8. The 100 drachmae 
given by him for the 7rpo0T;r«ia are to be distinguished from the 100 drachmae which were 
paid for aToXiardai in 298. 14, 16, and 18 ; cf. 294. introd. 

9. It is most likely that this Marsisuchus is identical with the Marsisuchus son of 
Pakebkis who figures in 294. 14. If so, he subsequently increased his offer from 520 dr. 
to 640 dr.; cf. 1. 24 and 294. introd. 

II. Xeirwpias rfji Koi ^aio(^opias: cf. 294. lo, where ^aio(f)opt'iv is enumerated among to. 
rfj iTpo(pr]Tfiq npoafiKovra, and 599. 6, where upoXoyia, 68t'a, \fau)via, and fimo^opla are coupled 
together, apparently in reference to a Trpoc^ijma. Payments for ^aia occur in an account of 
a temple of Isis mentioned by Wessely, Kar. u. Sok. Nes. p. 61. Xeorwi/fiar t^j koX ^aiocpopia^ 
merely implies that the two offices were closely connected, not that the terms were con- 
vertible. On the position of the Xfo-wj/iyj, who was a priest of high rank, cf. 313. 6 and 
Otto, op. at. ii. pp. 39 and 49. The addition of the Xfo-toi/* I'a and fiaio^opla to this Trpo(f>TjTfia 
may partially account for the considerable rise in the bidding for it ; cf. 294. introd. It is 
remarkable that in the budget of the temple of Socnopaeus (B. G. U. 337. 13; cf. Wessely, 
op. cit. p. 69) occurs an annual payment of 64 drachmae xmip [Trpo^jjVttar (so Wessely with 
much probability) kcli Xft7-o)f«ia[f kcli . . .]y(ias (which we should restore as dfojydas; cf. 
B. G. tJ. 1023. 6 and 121. 6: Wilcken's suggestion Xo]y«'as is unsuitable) 2'OK«/o7rato]u km 
'Evovntoit 6f<>>[v Nf]i'\ovn6\f(os, the three offices being very likely combined in the same person ; 
cf. 295. 1 0-1. Otto {op. cit. ii. pp. 47-8) explains the payment for Xfo-wj/fta by the temple, 
not by the holder of the office, on the analogy of tnia-TariKov Upiu)v (cf. 306. introd.), as being 
for the right of appointing the \((to>vt)s. As Wilcken has remarked {Archiv, ii. p. 122; 
cf. Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 237-8), P. Amh. 35 suggests that the Xfaiivqs of the Socnopaei 
Nesus temple was annually appointed by the priests, in the Ptolemaic period at any rate. 
But in the case of the Tebtunis temple the Xeo-coi/eta was bought as a permanent office 
from the government by the holder, and there is no indication of an annual payment for it. 
It is therefore very difficult to combine the evidence concerning the appointment of Xeawrat 



70 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

on the hypothesis that a uniform system was followed, but Otto's explanation of the payment 
vTifp Xfaaveiai shares the uncertainty which still attaches to the meaning of the (niarariKov Upiav. 

1 2, xp'7/^'"*o-m(ov) : the oflScial notification of the appointment, emanating probably 
from the idiologus ; cf. 294, 206. introd. and the xPW°-'^^'^l^^^ concerning the appointment 
of a guardian in 397. 18-20. 

<Tvv^ok{iKd) : Wilcken {Archiv, iii. p. 234) suggests that this impost ' for receipt 
charges,' which is distinct from the 7rpoa8iaypa(f)6fjL(va and is very common in Fayiim papyri, 
but does not occur in ostraca, was for the papyrus used ; but we doubt very much whether 
the material upon which the receipt was written affected the levying of the tax. The rate 
found here, 13 drachmae upon a main charge of 400 dr., is exceptionally high. In 298. 64 
12 dr. apparently are levied for otv^jSoXiko upon approximately 1000 dr.; in P. Brit. Mus. 
259. 61 the <rv/x/3oX«d on 4800 dr. paid for "Kaoypacfila amount to 50 dr.; in P. Fay. 41 they 
are i dr. i ob. on 156 dr., 3 ob. on 140 dr., and 3 ob. on 260 dr. ; cf. B. G. U. 102. 5 
(i dr. 3-| ob. on 443 dr. 3 ob.) and 382. 9 where 1. / {8paxfiai) >//■ (rv(/i/3oX«a) a {rpioD^dKov) 
{fipta^eXiop), i.e. I dr. 3^ ob. on 700 dr. In the Tebtunis papyri 3 obols is the usual rate 
of this impost, irrespective of the amount of the main charge, e. g. 305. 6 (upon 1 3 dr.), 
306. 8 (upon 340 dr.), 306. 11 (upon 275 dr.), 351. 7 (upon 60 dr.), 352. 7 (upon 300 
copper dr. ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 372 and p. 341), 361. 8 (upon 28 dr.) ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 329. 9 
(corrected by Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 238) and 460. 3, 5 (Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 234), 
and P. Fay. 218. 1^ obols for avfidoXiKd occur in 352. 10 (upon 300 copper dr.), 478 (upon 
26 dr. 4 ob.), P. Fay. 56. 7 (on 300 copper dr. ; cf. p. 341), P. Fay. 218, and P. Brit. Mus. 
201 a (on 100 copper dr.; cf. the revision of this text on p. 341); in B. G. U. 461. 5,521. 6, 
and 704. 9 the amounts also seem to be in each case i^ obols rather than ^ obol. In 
B. G. U. 219. 8 we conjecture irpoad{iaypa(f>6fj,(va) <rv/Li/3oX(tKd) and in 13 <r(u/i/3oX«d), the 
amounts being omitted in either case. 

25. Possibly (V /3a(7(tX«^) : cf. 1. 2. But this endorsement on the verso may have no 
relation to the contents of the recto. 



296. Purchase of a Priestly Office. 

17-2 X 16-7 cm. AD. 123. 

The follou^ing document is concerned with the sale of the post of prophet 
and other offices to a certain Harthotes (cf. 297. 6). The beginning is lost, and 
what remains is: (i) a copy of a letter from a superior official, probably the 
idiologus or his deputy (cf. 1. 5, note), to the strategus of the Hermopolite nome 
directing that the offices sh6uld be handed over to Harthotes when the 
purchase-money, amounting to a talent of silver, had been received, and (2) 
a receipt for the full sum, part of which had been paid previously ; cf. note on 
11. 18-21 and 294. introd. 



[ 28 letters ]a? vtto tov [. 



296. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 71 

[....]. 01; [dKo\o\vB[cos '■"Iff [ypa(f>(^o-aL9 i'Jtt' avTOv 

[i]Tr i(7ToXais TO (rvvay[6]fjL€vov [T^y] Trp[o](r6rJKT]9 

dveXtj^Oi]. t(TTi \8\ TxoY €7ri<7r[o]Xa)i/ dvTLy[p\a{(f)Ov)' 
5 ^flpd^ iiey[. . . •J/^atf.] . [. .]Koi<na .[••]. [• .] • [. o"'"]/?«(7"^y^) 

^Epii[o]ir{pXiTov) ■)(aip['ei\v. ^ifi[Xi8i\ov 'Ap[6a)]T0V *Ap$a>Tov 

arjixiLcaadp.ivo^ iiT[i]}i>\ra, o[5roy] ovv KaOd- 

TTcp 81 avTOV SrjXovTai /ci;pco[^et]y vtt kjxov 

kv npoKT)[p^jj^€i Tfj I ToG 8i(Xr][X]v$6To^ firj- 
10 vhs 7rpo<pr]T€ias Kal T[d]s dXXas rd^fis (raXduTOv) a 

Siiypayjri XiKovv8(o tw tov K[v]pLov Kaicrapo? 

OLKOvoficp (5/)ax^aj) (^)0 Kal to. tovtcov tt poa 8 1 ay pa(p6/xev a 

[d]y€V€yKdfi€i'09i Kal km To-nicov) 'rrpoaTro8e8a>K{i) 'A(f> 

[6]/xot[a)1y Kal to. 'irpo[&\8{iay pacpofMeva). dKoXovO^ov) icm 8h el oijTcos e- 
15 x€i dvaXa^ovTa to Xoiirov rfjt Tifiijs napa- 

8ovvaL avTOi ras {ra^} Td^€i9. eppoi{(ro). {ctovs) ^ 

'A8piavov Kaiaapos tov Kvp(ov [[x*^]] -'^^X(^'P) *^' 

*Ap6(a>TT]) 'Ap$((loTOv) TTpo(l)r]T{das) Kal tS>v dXXcov Td^eoov dnb {raXdvTov) a 

fiiTO, Tas 8iojxoX{oyr]dei(ras) e| afaX(^>//"€coy) iv avTx^ a>v iKeKvpu^To) [ 
20 Tfj K Mcaop^ TOV € (erouy) l40 K[al rjay 8iofioX{oyr]6ei(ra9) 9 (eret) ev 
Map<T[i](rov)({a)) 

naKrj^K(€(os) dXXas 'A<p (rf[(T]Tj(jx€LQ>fiai) [r]^y Xomias) T. 

10. 1. •npo<pT)T(iav. i6. prewritten. 17- /* of M'x("p) corr. from a, i.e. the writer 

began the word xvok. 19. «> of <i»' corr. from e. 

'. . . in accordance with the letter sent by him the total amount of the increase 
was received. The following is a copy of the letter : — Horas (?)... to the strategus of the 
Hermopolite nome, greeting. I forward the petition of Harthotes son of Harthotes, which 
I have signed. As therein declared, he has been assigned by me at the auction on the 
loth of the past month the post of prophet and the other offices at the price of one talent, 
and has carried up and paid to Secundus, procurator of the lord Caesar, 1500 drachmae 
with the extras, and has previously paid on the spot 1500 drachmae with the extras. It 
is consequently right, if this is so, that you on receipt of the remainder of the purchase- 
money should hand over to him the offices. Good-bye. The 7th year of Hadrianus 
Caesar the lord, Mecheir 15. 

Received from Harthotes son of Harthotes for the post of prophet and the other 
offices out of the sum of one talent, after the 1500 drachmae agreed upon as payable by 
himself in return for which he had been assigned the offices and which were paid on 
Mesore 20 of the 5th year, and after another 1500 drachmae agreed upon in the 6th year 
as payable by Marsisuchus, the remaining sum of 3000 drachmae.* 



72 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

5. The remains of this line are very puzzling. The writer of the following letter 
would be expected to be the idiologus or his deputy; cf. the Akhmim papyrus published by 
Wilcken, Hermes, xxiii. p. 593, which is written by a deputy of the idiologus and is closely 
parallel, and 294. 16 and 21, where tcvpow, which occurs in 296. 8, is used of the idiologus. 
'Qpas however is not a very likely name for so high an official, and the subsequent letters 

do not suggest any title. Perhaps Ma a 'lata . . . , i.e. the i\ame of the strategus, 

should be read, ar^airrjya) is confirmed by 294. 23 and 1. 5 of the Akhmim papyrus ; 
but 'Epn[o]n{o\iTov) creates a difficulty, for both the provenance of the papyrus and the 
name Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis which occurs in 11. 20-1 suggest that the irpo(pt]rfia of 
Harthotes was at Tebtimis. 

1 1-2. Cf. II. 13-4 of the Akhmim papyrus, where also payment is made to the oUovofjiog 
of the emperor. 

12-3. The 1500 drachmae in 1. 13 apparently correspond ta the 1500 drachmae in 

I. 20; hence the siun mentioned in 1. 12 would be .expected to correspond to the 1500 dr. 
in I. 21, and we have therefore inserted 'A before in 1. j 2, though it is remarkable that 
this sum is in II. 1 1-2 said to have been paid by Harthotes, while according to I. 21 it was 
paid by Marsisuchus. Cf. however note on 11. 18-21, and 297, which shows that there was 
a dispute between Harthotes and Marsisuchus about this irpo(f>T]Tfia. 

18-21. It is probable that this irpo(f>r)T€ia was sold three times in successive years, first 
in the 5th year to Harthotes for 1500 drachmae, secondly in the 6th year to Marsisuchus 
for 3000 drachmae, an advance of 1500 drachmae on the offer of Harthotes, thirdly in the 
7th year to Harthotes again for i talent, a further advance of 3000 drachmae. The 
passage takes account of the sums actually paid to the State, which were 1500 drachmae 
in the 5th year from Harthotes, 1500 dracjimae more in the 6th year from Marsisuchus 
(who must have also repaid Harthotes the original 1500 drachmae by a contract similar to 
P. Oxy. 513), and lastly 3000 drachmae in the 7th year from Harthotes, who would repay 
Marsisuchus his 3000 drachmae. That Marsisuchus, though not mentioned previously (cf. 

II. 12-3, note), had bought the vpo<f)riTfia is also indicated by 297. 15-6. Cf. the rapid rise 
in the price of npo(f>riT(uu in 296. 8-1 1, and for ptra ras . . . ras Xomds P. Oxy. 513. 34-6. 

21. o-c[o-]i7(/iC(a>/iai) : the subject }s probably the strategus; cf. I. 5, note. 



297. Proceedings concerning the Purchase of a Priestly Office. 

i6-2 X i4'6 cm. About A.p. 123. 

Fragment of a report of judicial proceedings in a disput;e about the post of 
prophet at a temple. The opponents, Harthotes and Marsisuchus, were with 
little doubt the persons who also appear in 296 ; cf. 296. 18-21, note. The 
origin of the dispute is not made clear ; it is even hardly c^tain which of the 
disputants is defended by the advocate whose speech occupies all of the report 
that remains, though more probably Marsisuchus was his client. The court 
was presumably that of the idiologus, with whom the appointment to the 
higher priestly offices rested ; cf. 254. 2 and 296. 5, note. We omit three small 
detached fragments which contain a few letters. 



297. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 73 

On the verso is an account of bia-fxai, the source of which is usually 
introduced by ck and the article, e. g. l/c rcSv 'Opo-evov^i? beafiirj) a ^k hea-fx^iav) i. 



{iKaroa-Tol ?) anr . [ 14 letters ]o • . [ 
6 MapaL[<Tov]y^o\'S kiTf)ay(6r} . [ 
TavTT]f Tfj9 rrpo^rjTias . . fX?7o-e . . /o[ 
[K]ai drravTa Tr(ipdvofi[6\s ^avi\i'\cra a .[...]....[. . 
6 [. .] Td^[Lv\ 6 Mapa-ia-ov^o? irapaKXiTildjh [.] . aS[. . . . 
t[. .]/ia KaT€<rTT}(r€v tov 'ApOcorrju ^y e\€[. .]t . [. 
• ['M'] ^ ^^[y] Kdifir]^ KCdnoypa/xfiaTcvs, 8? ay?]!/- 
y[€i]\€v T^f Ttt^iJ' coy 6(f)ii\ova-av npaOfjvai. joy- 
To (TTiyvoif? 6 crvvrjyopovfifvos epiTV^e T€[i- 

10 /lOKparci Kal kypd(f>T] *Aya6(o Aaifiovi (r[r]/t)[a]n7ya) 
Iv kav 6 K[a)fioy]pafifiaTei'S fi^ Seoyrcos rfiy rd- 
i^^ V f^^l^V^vKQ)9 TrpaxOfj TO. [.] . t<T^y [..]••• 
KffX dvT[kypa-^iv 6 (rTp]aTr]yb9 rov /cct)/i[o]y/3[a]yLt- 
fiaria €[nl T]fjs e^erdcrecos 7rpoeyT]vo\[ivai 

15 T^v e7i[e]v€-)^d€i(Tav {>iro rov Map(ri<ro[v)^ov /cv- 
pcaaiv €iri tS>v toitoov fi^ etvai, evtlrv^e 
Sk Kal aot, Kal iypayjras to) orpaTT/yS iX[€y^av- 
ra Sr]X&(Tai aoi, 8y typay^iv, &, KaraXa^wp dv' 
riypayjras a{v)Tcoi ky Sevripov ooo-tc dK6X[ov$a ttol- 

20 rjtrai. kird fxrj TrpocriKeiTO rfj kiri(TToX^ [<Scrr€ Kara- 
arrrja-ai avToy t^v rd^iv, d^im <re yp\dy^at 

rm aTpaTriyS>[L\ i[v ef] rtf napaypacp^ . . [ 

Vestiges of 2 lines. 



14. First t of 7rpofVTjvox[tvai COVT. from (T. 

7-21. ' ... the comogrammateus of the village who reported that the ofiBce ought to 
■be sold. On learning this my client appealed to Timocrates, and a letter was written 
to Agathodaemon the strategus in order that if the comogrammateus should have made an 
improper report upon the office he might be mulcted . . . The strategus replied that the 
comogrammateus had represented at the inquiry that the certificate of appointment 
produced by Marsisuchus was not to be found on the spot, and appealed to you. You wrote 
to the strategus to make an inquiry and state the facts to you; he answered, and on 



74 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



receipt of his statement you wrote to him a second time to take the necessary steps. 
Since he did not comply with the letter ordering him to make the appointment, I request 
you to write to the strategus, in order that if a false entry . . .* 

lo. If o-T]pa(Tjrya)) 'Epy[o\{p\iTov) in 296. 5-6 is correct, 'Aya^os AaiVwy was presumably 
strategus of the Hermopolite, not of the Arsinoite nome. 
15. KxApaxTw: cf. 296. 1 8-2 1, note, and 294, introd. 



298. Return of Priests and Revenues. 

Height 22-7 cm. a.d. 107-8. 

It was the duty of the leading priests in each temple to send in annually to 
the strategus or basilicogrammateus of the nome a list of the priests and an 
account of the corporate receipts and expenditure for taxes or religious pur- 
poses, a ypa(\)j] Upeoiv Koi xcipiajjiov as it is called ; cf. 298. 9, B. G. U. 488. 6, and 
P. Brit. Mus. 345. $-6. No specimen of these returns, which are naturally 
documents of considerable length, is preserved in anything approaching com- 
pleteness. B. G. U. 296 and P. Brit. Mus. ^^^ have only the beginning ; B. G. U. 
162, 387, and 488 are mere fragments; B. G. U. 337 (and i which belongs to 337) 
gives only the expenditure in taxes, and part of that for religious purposes ; 
B. G. U. 149 is a small fragment of the account of expenditure of the latter 
kind ; and of two other examples, which are both described in some detail 
but without the full text by Wessely, Karanis und Soknopaiu Nesos, pp. 71-7, 
his so-called R. 8 apparently omits the list of priests, and gives most of the 
account of revenue, but has lost that of expenses, while his R. 171 has lost the 
list of priests and most of the budget of receipts (that the earlier part of Col. i 
belongs to the receipts does not seem to be recognized by Wessely, op. cit. p. 73), 
but is tolerably complete in its account of the expenditure. All these texts 
refer to the temple of Socnopaeus at Socnopaei Nesus, and therefore while 
mutually supplying the gaps in each other, afiford but a limited view of the 
budget of the temples in general. The discovery of another specimen of these 
ypacpai referring to a different temple is therefore particularly welcome, though 
unfortunately it too is very imperfect. 

This return made to the strategus in A.D. 107-8 by three o-roXiorai Kpovov 
and two other irpea^vTepot, Upcts of the chief temple of Tebtunis is in several 
fragments. The largest, Fr. (a), gives the first column of the document almost 
entire and parts of the next two, and from this we can obtain a fair idea of 
a ypa<t>ri Up((i>v in its detailed form. The total number of priests who are oTro- 
XvVtfxoi (i. e. exempt from poll-tax ; cf P. Brit. Mus. 345. 4 and note on 292. 6) 



298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 75 

is stated in 1. 11 to be fifty, and 11. 12-39 give the entries concerning the first 
six. These are arranged in three classes descending in rank : (1) three o-ToAioral 
KpoVov (11. 13-20) who had each paid 100 drachmae for their office of stolistes 
and 5a drachmae for that of priest, the second payment, and perhaps the first 
as well, referring to the eio-KpiriKo'i;, on which see 204. 20, note ; (2) one ' feather- 
bearer ' (11. ai-3) who had paid 50 drachmae for that office besides 52 drachmae 
for that of priest ; (3) in 1. 24 begins a list of the 50 ' priests,' who were exempt 
from taxation and had paid the usual 52 drachmae: the first two entries (11. 24-9) 
refer to a stolistes and feather-bearer already mentioned. The second column, 
in which the list of priests was continued, is much mutilated ; yS <^i;A(^s) occurs in 
the margin about half-way down, and it is probable that a <^uA(^s) preceded in 
the margin against 1. 24 ; cf. 698. The ages of the priests are given, and the 
payments, in every case where preserved, are 52 drachmae. Of Col. iii only 
a few letters from the beginnings of lines remain on Fr. [a) ; but Fr. {b), which 
seems to continue the list of priests, since a payment of 52 drachmae occurs in 
it, contains part of probably the same column. Fr. {c) is small, and the writing 
is almost completely obliterated. In Fr. {d)^ which has parts of the last two 
columns of the roll, the subject has changed ; 11. 31-61 are concerned with the 
receipts, 11. 61-74 with the expenses of the temple, while 11. 75-80 contain a 
declaration on oath of the five Trpfa-fivrepoi, concluding the document. The lines 
being extremely imperfect, little connected sense is obtainable ; but it can be 
seen that the receipts are classified into (i) money payments from different 
villages, apparently contributed by particular trades (11. 30-3) ; (2) (a) <nTiKal 
Xoyclai of different kinds (11. 34-7), 113 artabae of these being accounted for in 
detail in 11. 38-44 ; (6) voluntary (?) contributions of corn (11. 45-6), the total 
receipts under probably these two subdivisions being stated in 1. 47 as 259 
artabae. After a third class of receipts (II. 48-51), which are also in kind and 
seem to be connected with contributions for the sacred crocodiles at Tebtunis, 
but are too imperfectly preserved to be intelligible, a fourth class begins in 1. 25. 
This consists of revenues derived from property owned or cultivated by the 
priests. Line 53 mentions sheep, and 11. 54-61 probably refer in the main to 
the 50°! arourae of brjfiocria UpcvriKr) yrj at Tebtunis, and perhaps to lepa yrj also 
(cf. 302. 8, note). The expenses, of which the account begins in 1. 61, are divided, 
as usual, into two classes, those for taxes (11. 61-5), and those for religious 
ceremonies (11. 66-74). The figures of the total expenditure (1. 74) are almost 
entirely lost. 

Comparing the budget of the Tebtunis temple with those of the much 
larger temple of Socnopaei Nesus, it is noticeable that the account of the 
expenditure is much shorter and less elaborate at Tebtunis, and the details with 



76 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

regard to taxation, so far as ascertainable, show very little correspondence with 
those found in the far more complete parallel portions of the Socnopaei Nesus 
documents. A like divergence in details is also traceable in the account of 
receipts, though, so far as can be judged from Wessely's account of his R. 8 (op. 
cit. pp. 71-2 ; his R. 171 is too imperfect for comparison, and B. G. U. 337 has 
lost the account of receipts altogether), the general classification of them was 
similar. 

The ypa(f)r} iepsoiv is written on the recto ; on the verso is a long list of 
persons who pay in most cases 4 drachmae, possibly for crvvra^iixov ; cf. 349. 
introd. Some fragments of another ypa<\>ri, written seventy or eighty years later, 
are preserved in 598 ; cf. also 600, which is part of a similar ypa<^7j from the 
7racrro<^o'pot (cf. 298. 68, note) and B. G. U. 1023, a ypa(f)rj 6iay(av /cat rGtv (v tw lepw 
aT:oK€ip.iva)v written by the deayol of another and less important temple at 
Tebtunis dedicated to the god DokottixoWis. 

(a) Col. i. 

'AiroX\a>VLa> orTpaT-qyZ 'Ap<Tivo€iTOv noXefi[<o]ifos fi€piSos 
Trapa I7a/c[77/3]/c£oy tov ^avqcno^ Kal Mape^rj/iios tov Map[iv\KaifiLOi 
KOI TIaK-fi^K[ios] TOV 'Ovvaxppccos ran/ rpicoy [o-]r[o]Ai(r[r<£j/] Kal *Ap[7ro- 
KpaTi(OPo[s t]ov MapeyjrrJiJLios Kal Mapaiaovyov t[ov ' O luyax^pecos K[al 
6 Mapeylrrjjxi[o]9 tov Map^y^ripnos Kal Map[<r]L<TOv-)(ov t[6\v IlaKi^^Ktos [Kal 

Kto? TOV naK[i^^]Kio9 tS>v 7rivT€ 7rp€(rl3{vT€p(ov) Upicop kpov Xoyifiov 
SoKve^Tvvecos TOV Kal Kpovov Kal ''Ia[L]8os Kal Xap[dTn\8o^ K[al ^Ap\TTo-)(^p[d\Tov 
Kal Tcou avvvdoiv 6€a>u Svtos kv Kcofxrji Te^Tvvi Trjs II[o]\ep(ovo9 
fiepiSo?. ypa(f>T]i U[p]^<ov tov iuSeKarov eTovs AvT[o]KpdTopo9 Kai(Tapo9 

10 Nepova Tpaiavov He^aaTov Tipp.aviKov AaKLKOv tS>v /xkv '7rapaSo)(^ifico[v 
[Ka]l iiriK€KpifJL[i]v<ov dTToXvai/xcov dv[Sp]a)v ir^VTriKOVTa, a>v to 
[K\a[T] dvSpa' 

[(r]ToXi<TTa>u K[p]6vov iTnKeKp[L]/j.iva>v Kal T[€Xy(rdvT<ov vw^p r^y aTO- 
[Xi(TT]€ia[?] (SpaxfJ^ds) [p] itn'kp S[k] Tfj9 l(paT€ia[9] [SpaxP-ds:] vfi' 

15 \naK]rj^KL09 ^av^(Ti09 TovTIaKri^Kios pT}{Tpbs) 0av^d(rT{ios) r^y Mapi-^[rjpi]o[s 
[Siaye]ypa<f>r]KQ)S t(o y {€tci) [Ao]p[iT]iavov ([tti] (Spax/J^ai?) p. 
[Mape]ylrr]pLos [Ma]p€VKaifiios tov lFot'0€a)[y] pr]{Tpos) 0[a]v^{da-Tios) T^y 

Mapcri(Tovx[o]v 
[$iay€yp]a(l>rjK(bs Tw y (er€i) AopnTiavov km (Spaxpah) p. 



298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 



77 



[ITaAC77]/3/ctoy 'Oyvco^pecos rod Mapai<rov)^ov fir^pos;) ra/fap/)ci[o(i;s)] 

Trj{<s) Siy^pio[9 
20 [e7nK€]Kpi(jxivot) ran la (eret) N4pa>vos (nrh HaniaKoi^joi) <rrpa(Ti^yov) 

KOI A[i]Sy/4ov) [P]a(riX(iKov) [y]pa(ji/iaTi<os) inl (Spa)(jiaTs) p. 
[7rTe]f3[a](p6pos reXiaas vnkp fikv rrjs 'nT€pa<pop€ia9 {Spa)(jiaf) v bvkp 

h\ i€paT€ia{s) (8pa)(^fias) yjS* 
[TIa]K^^K{iosi) ' Ovvm<f>pi<o? rod IIaKri^K{ioi) firj^rposi) Tafiapp€io(ys) rrji 

Map(Ti<To[v^ov 
[Siay€y]pa<pT]Kcb^ t^ /3 (eret) Oeov T[i]tov Ivl (Spa)(jia'ts) v. 
<i>v\(rjt) n]aKij^Kio9 ^av-qa-ios rov IlaKijfiK^ioi) firj(Tphs:) Gav^{a<mos:) T[^y] 

Map€\lf[iq/iios] {(TCOV) 0€ 
*5 [€in]K[€K]pifj^ivos) rm e [hu) €irl ^€f{o]yiavov Seoirqpw inl {Bpa\- 

fiais) [v^, 
[koi ?o-]r[t]i' oToXtoT^y ofiouo? K<x^<5)]r [irp6]KiT(ai). 
[tcov] Tcoi 6 (Irei) kiTLKiKpipliiKov) km Aovkiov TvAA/bi; -B!^.]/9[. . o]u 

f[irt] {8pa\naii} v^' 
[JTa]/f?7/3/f(oy ' Ovvaxfypioos rov UaK-q^Kios lir}(jpoi) Tafiapp€to(ys) Tfj[i 

M]ap[(r]iaov)(l^ov) {krap) oS, 
ic[aJ] (eoTiy rrnpacpopos ofioicos KaOcbs irpoKiiiai). 

1-5. 1. Uatctj^Kts; so 17 [Mapej^^/Mf, &C. 20; s o( vrpiovos COTT. 



(^ 



Col. i. 



30 ] (Spaxfial) p, 

] MotJ[xea)9?] (Spaxfiat) i, 
W )^^P<^y<^<»yyOpc{v9)[{dpaxtial)]i, 
vaph] dXtkcov Mq^x!^cos 
dnb <T]iTiKfjs X[oy]c/aff r&v 
35 na<r]T0^6pa>v t^a]ph 8k Karoiidicw) 

] Koi dirh Xoyef/ajy toov 
]u {nvpov) piy Stv rh Korh 
[Ka>iiriv K€pK€0<r]ip€<of (nvpov) y, naph 

« 

] . [. . .] . . [.]^oy( ) "Alpctos ? K](uftrjf f/w^^ff) {dprd^ai) K€, 



78 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

40 ] . ( ) {TTVpOv) S, [B€p€v]lKiS[o]s 0€[(rfJLO(p]6(pOv) {jTUpOv) T, BoVKOKlOV 70X> 

]k(ov (TTvpov) [. .] . Kal [•jfi'f.] . oy[. . .]y Trrepa0[o]/3o[i;] {irvpov) . , 

] . (p[. . . .] . Kal EXik[o]v[.] {nvpov) y, Xovpi[<o]'s {nvpov) j8, 
] . €ov [{TTvpov) .,] ' EXevaivo^ (irvpov) /3, Ti^ervol (irvpov) /3, 
0€o]yo{yi8os!) (irvpov) 77, ^0]^[v]p[vy])((ov (irvpov) <r, K[€p]Kiao{yy^a>v) "Opoiysi) 

(irvpov) y, [ir]apa 
K(]pK((Tij(f>€aiS diro tSov k^ eu[cr€^(etay) 8L\8oii^v[oi\v ^[iu]v [. . 

Si8o]fieyQ)u 'f}[f^^Y ['^]V? ' ' ' [ ]^ '"^^ • [-]ofi''^(t>S 

47 ] K€pKea-r](f)€a)S} y/ [t<£j/] tt poKi\j\kvaiv (jrvpov^ crvd. 

]VV "^V '^^H-V [•]/???[ ] ^^°^ Kpo[Ko8iKo]v jfj? 

]yovTOS Kara nrjva [ ]oy (erovs) [. . . 

50 ] napa [Ta>]y Acar[. •] • [ ](ov oyp ...[....]. t[. . . 

]a-iv Tov /jl[. . .]vT0v[. . .]a airo .[....] (irvpov) ay', 

] Kal {/iroKeiTai 5[e] i^fiiu [•] . [ ] . tt . [. . 

irpo^jaTcov /3oo->c[o(/x€j/a)j/) T]f]v [..]... Ka)[fi ]•[•]/ 



Col. ii. 

13 letters iv] KyKXco[i] Kcofi[ 

55 [ ] 5'e/3[a(rT]a)i/ -^fiipai? Kal rats too[v 

. . /cjara fi^pos [o]i iravres Upis irfpl Tri[v Koofirju ? 
avT]ovpyovvTa)v ■qp.&v t[. . .] . . xOa[ 
. . .] (TVVTa^iv al en avcoOiv irph a (erouy ?) [ 
...].[.. .]e ...[.... ] pirpov [to]v irpos T[b 

60 [. .]iTp[o](Ti8i . . rfjs [. . y]€a)py( ) "Hpcovos »/_ra[ aKoXovOoa^ rfj 

dv\co&\iv (Tvvr)6eia. d^ Siv 8iaypd(pofi[€u 

€15 filv Tou ra>v UpevTiK&v Xoycov [ 7rpo(r8(iaypa(p6p€va) 

TOVTOiv (ipaxfxa?) pK^ (rpico^oXov), irpaKTopiKOv (8paxpa.s) [ a-vfi- 

^oX[t.]Kov (8paxp-o,f) //3, y^ (8paxpal) 'A^a-pa^ . (rpm^oXov). dX[ 

65 yip8ia)v (8paxpas) ...... voav Kal KaTai^p\i[p(dT(jL)v)] (8paxpas) p . [ 

(Spaxpds) K, t[ ]•[••••] p.aTO^ Kp6v[o]y . [ 

e/y <fyv[' ..]..[ ]<i>v (8paxpa9) ^, Koapaatas [Upiv<n 

t(rois ayyeyoi^(T]t Ka& r)pipav (irvpov) 8', 7ra<Trfi[<l>6poi9 KO- 

$' r]fiip[a]v iKda-Trjv (irvpov) tj\ ttjs rjpepas (irvpov) [S'tj', 



298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 79 

70 firivl X[ota\K ayvias Hapd-mSos o"7"[o] . • [ > ayvias 

HoKye^Tvvico9 Tov Koi Kpovov a"iroy8\^.] • 5 • [ 
KWfiaaias XoKvi^Tvvioa^ rj/xepoov X . [ 
[Ka]i els Tpo(f)^v avTots {irvpov) {dpTci^as) /3, /xiadov av[To]Ts {nvpov) 

(dpra^as) [ 
(irvpov ?) 8\ m tov kviavTov {dpTa^ai) 6, / iPpayjiai) 'B[ 
75 ^Apno-^paTLCdv Map€y\rri[ii\ios Kol Mapa-i<TOV)([o9 'Oi'f]Q)[0pecoy Kal Mapeyjrrjfiis 

MapcyjfTJfiios Kal Mapaiaovyos 
TlaKfj^Kios Kal "WivKti^Kis HaKTi^KLos ol e [irpea^vTipot Upeis 6/ivvofiev 

AvTOKparopa Kaicrapa Nepovav 
Tpai{a)pov X^^acTTOv T[i\pp.avLKov AaKiKov e£ i)y^\tas Kal €7r* dXriOdas 

eiriSiSaxivai t^v npoKfifjLei/rjv ypa(f)rjv 
Kal firj6\v Sieylrevadai. (eroi/y) ivSeKarov Av^TOKpdropos Kaiaapos Nepova 

Tpaiavov Xifiaarov TepjiaviKov AaKiKov 
Mea-op^ €. (and hand) MapaL(To{v))(^os ^Ovvd><ppi{p)s avvofid^/xoKa rbi/ 

7rpoK€i/ji€vov opKov. (3rd hand) .... 
80 avvoiid>v€Ka tov npoKifi€[vov opKov. 

80. 1. (rvPo^oi^oKa. 

* To ApoUonius, strategus of the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome, from 
Pakebkis son of Phanesis and Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and Pakebkis son of Onno- 
phris, all three stolistae, and Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of 
Onnophris and Marepsemis son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis and 
Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis, all five elders of the priests of the famous temple of Sokneb- 
tunis also called Cronos, and of Isis, Sarapis, Harpocrates, and the associated gods, situated 
at the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. Schedule of priests for the nth 
year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus ; of the 50 
persons who are hereditary priests and have been examined and are exempt, the list is as 
follows. 

' Stolistae of Cronos who have been examined and have paid for their office as stolistes 
100 drachmae and for their priesthood 52 drachmae: Pakebkis son of Phanesis son of 
Pakebkis, his mother being Thaubastis daughter of Marepsemis, who paid in the 3rd year 
of Domitian 100 dr. ; Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis son of Psoiphis, his mother being 
Thaubastis daughter of Marsisuchus, who paid in the 3rd year of Domitian 100 dr. ; 
Pakebkis son of Onnophris son of Marsisuchus, his mother being Tamarres daughter of 
Sigeris, examined in the nth year of Nero by Papiskos strategus and Didymus basilico- 
grammateus, (who paid) 100 dr. 

'Feather-bearer who has paid for his office as feather-bearer 50 dr. and for his priest- 
hood 52 dr. : Pakebkis son of Onnophris son of Pakebkis, his mother being Tamarres 
daughter of Marsisuchus, who paid in the 2nd year of the deified Titus 50 dr. 



8o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' (First tribe.) Pakebkis son of Phanesis son of Pakebkis, his mother being Thaubastis 
daughter of Marepsemis, aged 75, examined in the 5th year in the time of Servianus 
Severus, who has paid 52 dr. He is hkewise stolistes, as is aforesaid. Among those who 
were examined in the 5th year in the time of Lucius TuHius . . . and paid 52 dr.: Pakebkis 
son of Onnophris son of Pakebkis, his mother being Tamarres daughter of Marsisuchus, 
aged 74. He is likewise feather-bearer as is aforesaid. . . . 

' (Received) . . . from the . . . of Mouchis 60 dr., . . . from the ... of Kerkesucha-on- 
desert 60 dr., . . . from the fishermen of Mouchis . . . From contributions in corn . . . and 
from the catoeci . . . , and from contributions . . . , making 113 artabae of wheat, of which 
the details according to villages are . . . from Kerkeosiris 3 art. of wheat, . . . from ... of the 
village of Ares 25 art. of barley, from ... 4 art. of wheat, from Berenicis Thesmophori 
6 art. of wheat, from Bucolium . . . from Souris 2 art. of wheat, . . . from Eleusis 2 art. of 
wheat, from Tebetnoi 2 art. of wheat, . . . from Theogonis 8 art. of wheat, from Oxyrhyncha 
6 art. of wheat, from Kerkesucha-on-desert 3 art. of wheat, . . . from Kerkesephis from 
pious gifts to us . . . total of the aforesaid items 259 art. of wheat. . . . 

'(11. 61 sqq.) Out of this we pay ... to the ... of the priestly accounts (for the 
epistates-tax ?) . . . , extra payments on these 127 drachmae 3 obols, for the tax for 
collection . . . dr., (extra payments on this . . .), for receipt-charge 12 dr. Total i[. 00] dr. 
3 obols ... for weavers . . dr., for ... and penalties i[. .] dr. ... at the revel of . . . to 
the officiating priests ^ art. of wheat daily, to the pastophori . . . ^ art. of wheat daily, 
making | art. of wheat daily ... in the month Choiak at the ceremonial of Serapis for 
libations . . . , at the ceremonial of Soknebtunis also called Cronos for libations . . . , at the 
revel of Soknebtunis during 30 days (to the performers . . .) and for their maintenance 2 art. 
of wheat, and for their wages ... 5 art. of wheat, making for the year 9 artabae of wheat. 
Total 2[. . .] drachmae . . . 

' We, Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Onnophris and 
Marepsemis son of Marepsemis and Marsisuchus son of Pakebkis and Psenkebkis son of 
Pakebkis, all five elders of the priests, swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus 
Augustus Germanicus Dacicus that we have honestly and truthfully presented the foregoing 
schedule and that we have made no false statement.* Date and separate signatures of 
Marsisuchus son of Onnophris and another of the elders. 

I. For the omission of the division of Themistes in the tide of the strategus cf. 
324. I, note. 

3-6. Cf. 309. 1-7, where these five nptv^vrtpoi recur besides five others, and 295. 7, 
from which it appears that Harpocration subsequently became a ffroXtor^r. Five wpfa^vrfpoi 
itpus also appear in B. G. U. 296, 387 and P. Brit. Mus. 353 as making the similar 
returns for the Socnopaeus temple, but no (rToXiarai occur there among the governing body 
of irptafivTfpoi. 

10, TTapalio\ifia>\v : 'hereditary'; cf. 302. 28, 312. ^—6 Upei/s airoXvatnos dn6 T\rjs .]8 

yevf as, and a Vienna papyrus ap. Wessely, op. cit. p. 64 cy StaSox^s yoveav and dno Trarpos kqI 
7rd7r(7r)ou [8f]^fi(vos. 7rapa[8oxip.](o is very likely to be restored in B. G. U. 162. 17. In 1. 14 
of that papyrus 1. 6 x["pVf"» for o8[. .jto-^os and for another correction (in 1. 16) see 
294. 20, note. 

II. en-(Kcicpt/z[c]i/o)i> diTo\vtTip.a)v : the exemption of a priest from \aoypa<p'ia was no doubt 
subject to an (nUpuTts, just like that of a kotoikos ; cf. 598. 

13-4. Cf. 598, which mentions a payment vnip oToX(taT6«ar) Kpovov. With the 100 
drachmae found in 11. 14, 16, 18, and 20 cf. 11. 10-2 of the Akhmim papyrus (Wilcken, 
Hermes, xxiii. p. 593) Tifi^p . . aToXiaTfias iv bpaxpais tKarov. But since the payment 



298. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 8i 

of 52 dr. for Uparfia is equivalent to the tla-KpiTiKSv of a Upevs, for which see 294. 20, note, 
the payment for aToXia-rda is probably not the original purchase price but the daKpiriKou 
paid by a stolistes who inherited his office. 

16. <U'] • ^^- ^°'" ^'^^^ "^^ •^- ^' ^' ^^2- ^7- 

20. On the analogy of 11. 16, 18, and 23 diay(ypa(f)T)Ka>s . . . «Vt would be expected in 

place of [firiK(]Kpi{pfvos) . . . vn6; the writer has inserted in connexion with the «rToXicrreia 

the date of the ernKpia-is, which in the case of the other oToXiarai is given later where their 

names are repealed in the list of ordinary Upe'is ; cf. 11. 15-6 with 11. 24-5, and note on 1. 24. 

24. For the restoration a 0uX(^y) in the margin cf. 598 and B. G. U. 162. 18. At 
this point begins a list of Upf'is who had paid 52 drachmae for their office; the o-roXto-Tat 
and irr€po<f)6pos already mentioned are again enumerated in their capacity of Uptls. 

25. From the fact that Servianus Severus here and Lucius Tullius in 1. 27 have 
Roman names it is probable that they were of higher rank than that of strategus (cf. 1. 20), 
and they may well have been idiologi, who were specially concerned with priestly offices ; 
cf. 294. From the absence of an emperor's name the natural inference would be that 
the current reign (Trajan's) is meant by the ' 5th year ' in both cases. But since the 
tmKpiats took place shortly before the age of 14, and the priests mentioned in 11. 24 and 28 
were aged respectively 75 and 74, the 5th year in both cases probably refers to the reign 
of Claudius, i. e. 63 years before the dale of 298. 

30-3. It is not certain whether these money payments were really for the benefit 
of the temple, i.e. in some cases probably dpyvpiKol Xoyelat (cf. 1. 34, note), or were paid to 
the priests in their capacity of tax-collectors for the government ; cf. 305. introd. On the 
first hypothesis the payments by fishermen in 1. 33 may be compared with the income 
derived by the temple of Socnopaeus a7r6 <l>6pov SikifVTiKoyu nXoimv (Wessely, op. cit. p. 72); 
on the second view (which is less probable) the payments would refer to some tax on the 
fishing industry. 

34. a]m<c^f X[oy]«'af : cf. 554, Wilcken, Ost. i. pp. 253 sqq.. Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 359 sqq. 
The Xoyem was practically a compulsory tax for the benefit of the temples, levied by the 
priests; cf. the voluntary contributions mentioned in 11. 45-6. 

35. 7r[a]pa 6e KaToUiuiv) : this probably refers to a special Xoyft'a upon kcitoikoi rather than 
to land-tax upon KaroiKoi collected by the priests for the government. 

39-44. These villages are all in the division of Polemon. Cf. the payments of wheat 

Ttapa ytwpyutv Kafiap [rtvcov in WeSSely's R. 171 {op. cit. p. 77). 

40. BovKoXiov : this, if it is the name of a village and not of a district, is probably 
identical with BovkoXuv Kupt), which seems to have been in the division of Polemon ; cf. 
App. ii. p. 374, and the BovKoKia in the western Delta. 

45. Cf. the payments kot fvai^tiav from different villages to the Socnopaeus temple in 
Wessely, op. cit. p. 73. It may however be doubted whether these payments were really 
voluntary, for charges for (vat^dai occur in an unpublished taxing-list, P. Biit. Mus. 268. 

48. Perhaps t^s | Koiprjs; cf. 62. 14. 

52. vnoKfirai t[(] fjfiiv : cf. 600. 2 and Wessely's R. 8 {op. cit. p. 71), in which the account 
of receipts begins in this way. Here the words introduce a new class of receipts, viz. those 
derived from property. 

53. irpo^Yrwv: cf. the npo^ara ifpd mentioned in 53. 7, and Otto, op. cit. i. p. 282. 

57- [aii'i'pvpyouvTiov'. cf. 302. 29, avTovpyovvTov Tjfiuv avv yvvai^t Koi rfKvois. 

58. The reference to avvra^is and en avu>6(v suggests a connexion with 302. 5 and 17 ; 
cf. introd. On awra^is see Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 366 sqq. 

59. Trpof ■t\o refers to the standard, e.g. xoKkovv (cf. P. Amh. 43. 9-10) or eVl toC bpopov 
(cf. 61.(3)385). 

60. "HpcDvos : a deity called Heron was worshipped at Magdola and perhaps Theadelphia 



82 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

(cf. 365. introd.), and it is not unlikely that here too Heron is a god. For aKo\ov6a>s cf. 
376. i8. 

6 1. a<^' l>v biaypa^ofi\(v : the formula for beginning the account of expenditure; 
cf. B. G. U. 337- 1 f^ ^^ TfXoxifiev. 

62-4. In Wessely's R. 8 {op.cit. p. 72) the money payments by the temple seem to be 
classified under three heads, ds BwiicTjaiv, els tSiov \6yov (cf. B. G. U. 337. i, where 1. els to[i' 
Uiov \6yoi>]} and fts Toj' TTjs pofiapxias \6yov (cf. B. G. U. 337. 25). The payments referring 
to sums collected by the priests from certain trades (cf. 305. introd.) fell under the first. 
It is possible that \6y<cv here is a mistake for \6yov, in which case UpivriKuiv is neuter. If the 
sums mentioned in 11. 62-4 and added up in 1. 64 (where the total exceeds 1000 drachmae 
but has been altered) refer to the various State taxes collected by the priests, the 
details were summarized much more briefly than in B. G. U. 337 and Wessely's R. 8. It 
is however more likely that 11. 62-4 are concerned with a tax really levied upon the 
priests, perhaps the eniaTariKov Ifpemp, for which 5500 dr. were paid by the priests of Socno- 
paeus (cf. 306. introd.), while 1428 dr. besides extra payments were paid for it in the last 
five months of a year by the priests of Soknebtunis (306). Probably the name of the tax 
and the amount (about looo drachmae) followed immediately after the word in 1. 62 to 
which TOP refers, and the other items in 11. 63-4 are extra payments of various kinds. For 
the restoration ■npoab{iaypa<p6p.€va) before tovtcdv cf. e.g. 296. 12 /cm to rovrav Trpo(r8iaypa(p6- 
ixtva. That the 127 dr. 3 ob. refer to Trpo(r8iaypa(f>6(i(m is also indicated by the amount of 
the (Tvp^oXiKov, since a charge of 1 2 drachmae for issuing receipts implies a large principal 
sum; cf. 295. 12, note. For npaieropiKov as an extra charge cf. B. G. U. 471. 13 and 17, 
where it is added to payments from the priests of Demeter and to a charge for yvyl^iKT], in 
each case amounting to one half the original sum. Wilcken {Os/. i. p. 394) suggests that 
it was levied for the salary of the irpoKTopes ; Rostowzew {Archiv, iii. p. 205) with greater 
probability explains it as a charge for late payment; cf. the TtpaKTopiKoi Ka\ aWat ba-navat 
connected with execution for a debt in P. Oxy. 712. 21. Between the charges for npaKTopiKou 
and a-vp^oKiKov in 11. 63-4 should perhaps be inserted 7rpoa8iaypa4>6pfifa upon the irpaKTopiKov, 
which occur in B. G. U. 471. The charge for iTpaKTopi[K5>v'i ii\(p\i(Tp]mv in 338. 9 seems to 
be different ; cf. note ad loc. 

65. yfpfitcDi; : cf. note on 11. 30-3 and 305. introd. 

Kara»c[p]«[/i(ar«j') : for payments on account oi KaraKplpara, i.e. fines, cf 363. 15, P. Fay. 
66. I, P. Amh. 114. 8, and B. G. U. 471. 9 anh Kpipdratp. Normally they were collected by 
irpdKTop€s (cf. p. Amh. 114. introd.), and it is possible that here too the priests were acting 
on behalf of the government (cf. 305. introd.); but it is more likely that the KaraKpifuiTa were 
fines incurred by priests. 

66-7. These two lines probably give the expenditure in money for religious cere- 
monies; cf. B. G. U. I. 3-1 1, 149. 1-4, and Wessely, op. cit. pp. 74-5. 

. . . poTOi is perhaps aroXiapaTos ; cf. 598 and Wessely, /. c. The expenditure in kind 
follows in 11. 68-74. 

68. For iyv(vov[(r\i cf. B. G. U. 149. 8 rais Kmpatriais t5>v 6fS>v roit dyvfiovai « TTfpiTpoTnjs 
itptv(ri' Qtbd a xmep dyveias Tjptpmv ( ۤ Tipepr]<ria>v {apra^oup) 8, (jrvpov) (aprajSai) (07, and B, G. U. 
1 . 17 (Is < [K]7r«^[t]v KOT €Tos Tois &yp((v)ov<Ti ifpfiia-i . . . iKdaTT)s Tjptpas dpa {irvpov) (dpTdfirjv) a, 

and the similar entries in Wessely's R. 171 {op. cit. pp. 75-6). Two kinds of payments in 
connexion with dypda have to be distinguished: (i) the daily collective payment to the 
dyptvopTfs Upf'is who officiated in turn (the precise character of their duties is uncertain). 
This was I artaba in the case of the Socnopaeus temple and i (or ^) artaba at Tebtunis, 
where the priests were no doubt fewer in number. (2) Special payments for dypda on 
particular festivals, of which a full list referring to the Socnopaeus temple is preserved in 
Wessely, /. c, corresponding to 11. 70-74 here; cf. Otto, op. cit. ii. pp. 28 sqq. tcrots, if 



299, THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 83 

right, may be eVl toIj] Icrois; r cannot be read in place of to-, but k is possible. The supposed 
h' might perhaps be $•' both here and in 1. 74, but no other fraction is suitable. 

7ra(rro[^opotf : from 600, part of a ypa<pf] naarocljopav Koi xtipiafiov (cf. P. Brit. MuS. 345), 

arranged on the same plan as the ypa(f)ai lepfcov, it appears that the pastophori, who were of 
inferior rank to the Upt'is and separately organized (cf. Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 94-8 and ii. p. 152, 
note 2), included among their annual receipts a fierprjfia of 200 artabae of wheat, and it is 
not impossible that this is the sum mentioned here, especially if rrpor t6 to^av in 600. 3 
refers to a resolution of the priests fixing the scale of their salary. This seems to have 
been ^ artaba per diem for those who were officiating [iyvtvovai is probably to be restored 
after ■rraaTo[(f)6pots ; cf. the preceding note, i.e. one half the rate assigned to the priests. 

70. dyvias 2apdin8os : cf. note on 1. 68, and wiih this festival of Serapis in Choiak cf. 
the 2apantf'ia on Choiak 26 observed in the temple of Socnopaeus (Wessely, op. cit. p. 76). 
OTTO in 11. 70 and 7 1 no doubt refers to fmot^i] in some form, but whether the word was 
written out or abbreviated is uncertain : (nrovhaii is possible in 1. 71. The amounts which 
followed were no doubt jars of wine ; cf. 600. 5 oXvov anfvbo p.(^ivov iv tS [if/xa, and the 
payments of wine on the occasion of various festivals in Wessely's R. 171. 

71. We have restored ayviat before ^oKve^rvvfat on the analogy of 1. 70, since a ctttoi/Sij 
is mentioned in both cases. With this reading the iyveia 2oKV(^Tvvf(os was distinct from the 
K(ofia<Tia "SoKve^TVPfas which occurs in 1. 72; Other possible supplements are e. g. yevfdXiois or 
xpva-aa-tas ; cf. B. G. U. 1 49. II and 15. 

72. The letter following fififpS>v no doubt represents a number, indicating the duration 
of the festival. Lines 73-4 should probably be connected with 1. 72, the payments referring 
to hired performers. 

74. The total of 2000 odd drachmae probably summarizes the whole expenditure of 
the temple in money. The sum of the expenditure in kind presumably followed. In 
Wessely's R. 171 [op. cit. p. 75) the total of expenditure exceeds i talent. 



299. Notice of Birth. 

13-8x6 cm. About A.D. 50. 

A declaration of the birth of a son, addressed to the comogrammateus 
of Tebtunis by Psoiphis, a priest ; cf. B. G. U. 28. 

*Apu(oi Ava-i/Jialxov kcd/xo- 
ypafjifiaTei Ti^^rvv^a)^ 
napa Wv(pL09 to[v ^Apno- 
Kpa ToC naKr][^Ki09 p-rj- 
5 Tpos Q€vpapa\t.<xovypv 
TTJs ^v(f>ios prfjpos KeX- 
\av6ios Tcov d[Tro rfjs K(o- 
p.r]S 7r€pnTT][9 (pvXijs 



84 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Upfos tS>v ky [Tfi KcofiT} 
lo Oioov Kpovov [diov /x€yiaT(ov) ? 
Kat EiaiSos Ka[i SapaTriSos 
Becov fieyd\[a>v diroXvai- 

lj[o]v aTTO dv8[pav TTfVTlj- 

Kovra. d7royp[d<f>onai 
15 rhv yey ovd>T[a fioi vlov 
IlaKfj^KLv /i[r]Tpo9 Ta-{?) 

aaifiovs TTJs [ 

firjTpos Tad^TTiO)^ rm 
ScKdrcoi (Et[€i Ti^fpiov 
20 KXavSiov Ka[iaapos 
HejSaarov Te[pnaviKov 
AvTOKpdTop[os, Kal d^L^ 
Tayfjpai to [toD 7rpoK€i- 
fiivov iJ.o[v vlov UaKij^- 
25 Ktos Svo/ia [iv 



3, 6. 1. Sf'oi'^tof. 9. t€ of tfptof COrr. from at? 1. Upiws. 15. 1. •ytyowJra. 

' To Arius son of Lysimachus, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Psoiphis son of 
Harpocras son of Pakebkis, his mother being Thenmarsisuchus daughter of Psoiphis and 
Kellauthis, inhabitants of the village, priest of the fifth tribe of the gods at the village, 
Cronos, the most great god, and Isis and Serapis, the great gods, and one of the fifty 
exempted persons. I register Pakebkis, the son born to me and Taasies daughter of . . . 
and Taopis in the loth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, 
and request that the name of my aforesaid son Pakebkis be entered on the list . . . ' 

6. KeX]Xail^tof : this name occurs in 104. i. 

7-9. The supplements at the ends of 11. 7-8 and the reading uptos are somewhat 
doubtful. But Upiois or some corresponding title is essential, and the order of the words 
may be explained as due to the natural wish to get Upias next to tS>v . . . 6tS>v. 

lo-i. Cf. 302. 3, where Isis, Serapis, and Harpocrates are associated with Soknebtunis- 
Cronos. Possibly ' hpnoKpaT{ov) should be supplied here in 1. 11, with koL 2apa7r»8(of) in 
1. 10, but the inversion of the usual order of Isis and Serapis, and the seeming necessity for 
abbreviation in two consecutive lines with no other certain instance of abbreviation in the 
papyrus, are unsatisfactory. 599. 5 mentions a priestly oflSce previously associated with 
Serapis and afterwards transferred to Soknebtunis. 

12-3. d7ro\vcrt]/x[o]v ano avh\pSi>v TreiT^jicojTa : cf. 298. II, and note On 292. 6. 

15-8. In contrast with B. G. U. 28, where the mother of the child whose birth was 



300. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 85 

registered is stated to have been a priestess, nothing is said here about the status of the 
mother. Probably Pakebkis was intended for the priesthood (cf. note on 1. 25); but 
whether the mother as well as the father of a future priest had to be of priestly rank is not 
certain; cf. Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 218-220. 

25. Something like eV t% rau d^ijXtVwv Uptav rd^d is to be supplied ; cf. B. G. U. 258. 9 
^ npo<Tyi{yovTcu) 6 (frovs) djro d(f>T]\iKa>v (sc. Up(<ov). 



300. Notice of Death. 

21-6 X 93 cm. A.D. 151. 

Announcement made to the comogrammateus of Tebtunis of the death 
of Psoiphis, a priest ; cf. 301 and P. Brit. Mus. 338. In P. Brit. Mus. 281 
a similar announcement is made to the fj-yovixevoL Upioiv ; cf. Otto, op. cit. ii. p. 158. 

MiXa{ya) Ka)fioypa(jifjiaTei) Te^TVViOiS 
napa HaanTis Woi^ios tov 
JTacoTTto? Upevs aTroXvaifio? 
TOV €u Te^Tvvi Xoyifiov i€p[o]v. 
5 6 narrip jiov WoT(f>is IIaa>inos 

fir]T{pos) "Aa-Los dnb rfjs avrijs Ka>/ir]9 
lepdjs drroXvaifios tov avToO 
Upov ircXevTrjafv tco Tv^l 

/Jir]vl T0[v] kvO(TTOTO^ i8 (eTOVs) 

10 'AvTcovivov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov, 

Sio) €Tri8i8ofii coTTcos trepi' 

epedfj [t]ovto tS Svofia Ta- 

yfjvai kv TJ} tcov 6/xo[iW 

Tci^i, Kot [ojfjivoia) Trjy 
15 AvToavivov Kaiaapo9 tov 

Kvpiov tv)^t]v dXr)6r\ il- 

vai TO. •n[p6\yiy pap-fikva. 
and hand na5>Tn[i] Woic^ls eniSiSo)- 

Ka. 
20 ist hand [irovs) iS [Av]TOKp[dT]opoi 

Kaiaapos [Tj/rou AiXi[o]v 



86 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

'A8piav[d\v 'AvTcovivov 
Xi^aaTo\p £]u«7e/3[o]£'y Meylp te. 
3rd hand MiXavas K[(a^jjioyp{afifiaT€vs) eay^ov tovtov 

25 [T]h taov. (€Tovs) i[8] AvTOKpd[T]opos Kaiaapos 
TiTov AlXiov 'A[8]piavov 'AvTcovtvov 
Se^aa-Tov E[va-c^]ovs [Mcj^e'/) te. 
On the verso 

3. 1. Upifjis anoKvalnov. 9. 1. tvecTTotros. II. 1. bio tnibibco^i onus nepiaiptB^, 

14. 1. o^wo). 25. io-oj/ Pap. 27. x^'P over an erasure. 28. i/' of ^/^u^tr corn from ir. 
1. 'iroi<f)iot. 

'To Melanas, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Paopis son of Psoiphis son of 
Paopis, exempted priest of the famous temple at Tebtunis. My father Psoiphis son 
of Paopis and Asis, of the said village, exempted priest of the said temple, died in the 
month Tubi of the present 14th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord. Wherefore I present 
this notice, that this name may be struck oif and may be inscribed in the list of such 
persons, and I swear by the Fortune of Antoninus Caesar the lord that the information 
above given is true. I, Paopis son of Psoiphis, have presented the notice. The 14th year 
of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, Mecheir 15.' 
Signature of Melanas and title of the document. 

12. [rjovTo: or [t]outo(v)? ray^vai is written as if d|iw (cf. 301. 15) had preceded. 



301. Notice of Death. 

223 X 92 cm. A.D. 190. 

A notification to the comogrammateus of Tebtunis that a young priest 
of the village temple was dead. The notice was sent by the deceased's two 
guardians, one of whom was like himself a priest at Tebtunis, the other a 
priest of Isis and Serapis at Sobthis in the Heracleopolite nome. The document 
follows the accustomed formula ; cf. 300. 

"flpca K(afioypa{jjLfxaT€i) T^TTTvueat^ 
[ir\apa Xaip-qfiovos JTaro/ttecop Upi- 
Q)y ''lcr[L8o\'S Koi XipdTn8os diro kco- 
[/ijjys S6^$€a)S Tov ' HpaK[X\€OTroXiTov 



301. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 87 

5 [vo]ixov Kal Mdpcovips) naKi^^Kccos tov 
Za)[aifi6\v Up(a)9 d.Tr[o]XvaifjL09 
TOV e[v Ka>]fxrj Teirrvvei Xoyeifiov 
[iepjov [dfi(f>]oT€pa>v kTnTp&iroiv 
[..].[... .jaBfoy IlaKi^^Keco? 
10 6[fioi]<os [i]€pia>9 tov avTov 

\[oyi/jlo]v UpOV. iT€\€VTr)0-€V 
. [. ] . euvt 

[t]o) [evejcrrcori firjvl XotaK tov 

[er€(rr]<Sroy Xa (eTov?) [Av]pr]Xiov 

[Ko]/ip.[o\S[o]v 'AfTCoveiyov Kataapos 
15 TOV Kvpiov, Kal d^iS> Tayfjvai av- 

\t\ov to 6v\o\p.a kv Trj toov T€T€- 

[Xe]fTJ7<67Ci)i/ Ta^cL eoy inl t5>v 

[6]/i[o]tW. (2nd hand) Xa[i]/977yacoi/ iniSiScoKa. 
3rd hand [Mdpco]u avv^'mSiBwKa. 

20 4th hand ^npo]^ KCi)fjioypa{pfiaTivs) ta-^ov tovtov 

[to tjaou ci)(pL €^€Tdcri<os. 
1st hand [{hovs) Xa AvpjrjXiov Kofifi[6]So[v 

^AvTa)V€ivo]v Kai(Tapo9 tov Kvpiov 

[ XoiaK .] . 

2. Tfpf[a)r Pap. ; so in 1. 6. 3. la[t8o]s Fap. 6. \. dnoXva-iitov. 13. Xa corr. (by 
the fourth hand ?) from ktj. 

' To Horus, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Chaeremon son of Panomieus, priest 
of Isis and Serapis, of the village of Sobthis in the Heracleopolite nome, and from Maron 
son of Pakebkis son of Zosimus, exempted priest of the famous temple at the village of 
Tebtunis, both guardians of . . . ion son of Pakebkis, likewise priest of the said famous 
temple. . . . ion died in the present month Choiak of the present 31st year of Aurelius 
Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, and I request that his name be placed on the list 
of dead persons as in similar cases. (Signed) I, Chaeremon have presented the notice. 
I, Maron, have presented it along with him. I, Horus, comogrammateus, have received 
a copy of this for investigation. The 31st year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar 
the lord, Choiak.' 

1 1-2. As the sentence was originally written, frfXtv-njaev was left without an expressed 
subject, and it is natural to suppose that the interlinear insertion was intended to supply 
this omission. The termination au suits the name in 1. 9, but the addition of a final » 
causes a difficulty. Possibly the t is a mere blunder due to the other datives in this line ; 
the writer makes several other mistakes. 



88 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



302. Petition to the Praefect. 

37-4X 23'2 cm. A.D. 71-2. 

A petition to a praefect, whose name is lost, from the priests of Soknebtunis 
with regard to their right to cultivate 500^ arourae at Tebtunis. This land had 
originally (i. e. in Ptolemaic times) belonged to the temple, but was converted 
into Crown land by a praefect, apparently in the reign of Augustus, who however 
allowed the priests to cultivate it as tenants of the State, a concession which is 
represented as taking the place of the o-wrafts or annual subvention from the 
government (11. 5-7). All went well until the 4th year of Vespasian, the year 
in which the papyrus was written, when some official, probably the como- 
grammateus, desired to raise the rent of these 5oo| arourae by 200 artabae of 
barley, threatening the priests with expulsion if they failed to comply with the 
demand. Upon this the priests appealed to the praefect, who gave to the 
official instructions to examine the facts of the priests' case (11. 7-15). The 
official then made inquiries, and reported the discovery of evidence from an 
ancient document preserved by the priests, showing that the cultivation had 
long been in the priests' hands and on what terms it had been made over to 
them, which testimony was supported by that of the annual returns of temple 
property (11. 15-20). An interlinear note inserted at this point states that in 
consequence of the praefect's instructions two months' grace was granted to the 
priests in order to present their case. They further allege two fresh arguments 
in their favour, the first (U. 20-24) being a document, drawn up by them and 
now to be found in the local State-archives, which substantiated their claims ; 
the second (11. 24-7) a report of a trial before the epistrategus some years 
previously, in which a demand on the part of certain illegitimate persons con- 
nected with the temple to share the cultivation with the legitimate priests had 
been quashed by the magistrate. The papyrus closes (11. 27-31) with a request 
to the praefect to guarantee to the priests the permanent and undisturbed 
enjoyment of their right to cultivate the land, with the implication that the 
rent should not be raised. The document, which throws considerable light on 
the treatment of the temples by the State in the first century, is written in 
a large and handsome semi-uncial hand. The beginnings of lines are lost, but 
from 11. 3, 4, 16, and 19, where the restorations are fairly certain, the length of 
the portion lost can be determined as varying from 13 to 37 letters in different 
places, and the general construction and sense are clear throughout. 



302. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 89 

[ 27 letters rco] Kvpico rjye/iovi 

[rrapa T3 letters aToXia-TOv ? Kp6]yov Kai Ta>v \onra>v Upiatv 

irapa8oyi[ioi>v 6v- 
[touv tov HoKve^Tvvecos Tov Kat Kpovov Aca]f "la-iSos Kal ^apdniSo^ k[a]l 

^Apiroy^paTOV Koi tS)V 
[<TVvvda>v 6i5>v Upov Xoyijiov tov outos kv Kcofip] Tc^rvui rfjs n[oX]ifjuovo7 

/xfpiSos 
5 [tov 'Apa-ivoiTov vo/xov. Tvy^dvoixiv fi€pi<T6]€yT€S €K TOV 8r}fioa[(]ov durl 

(TVVTd^eOi^ 

[ir€pl TTjv avT^v KoifiTju Ti^Tvviv ] aiTiKa^ dpovpas <f)S' to npo- 

T€p0V TiOV irpOKl- 

\ji€vo>y Oioav dvaXrjcpOiaa? Se enl IleTpcoviov] tov ^y€fi0P€v<ravT07 els 

^aa-iXiKfjv yfjv Kal 
[€KT0T€ 33 letters Tr/jjcSrcoy Se t<o ivccrT^Ti 8 (erei) Ouicmaaiavov 

[ 6 Kco/ioypa/xfiaTevs r)^ia>(T€]u 8ia dva(f)opiov TrpoaOuvai e/y Th 

elaiov € (€Tos) 
10 [ II letters e^ vrrep^oXiov tois 7rpoKiniv]o[i]9 €8d^€a-i fj/imv KpiOfjs 

dprd^as 8iaKO(ria9, 
[■fj 10 letters 17/xery 8k €V€Tvxo/i€v a-oi Trept] tovtcov, aov re tov Kvpiou 

ypd-^avTO^ avTm 
\pTi €1 6 IleTpcovios ■filiiv Tas dpovpa? dvTl (T]vvTd^€(os €/i€pi(r€v Kal iKTOTe 

[vvv \p6vov €KT€Xovfi(v TOLS Ka6r]K0va-as kv toi]s Upois Trnv Oeatv XnTovp- 

yia9, d8iK6v 
[kaTLv Tjfids diraLTcto-6ai 12 letters €| if]7rep^oXiov Kpidfjs dprd^as 

8iaK0(rias rj d^aipe- 
15 [$r}vai 12 letters tov 8k Ka>jxoypafjLfiare]co9 dvTKfxuvi^a-avTos col evprjKivai 

pikv e/c 
[Tiv<av ^i^Xmv a](o^ofiev(o[v kv Tea /ep£] 81 fjji5>v tS)V Upkcov dvay[p\a^o- 

fiivas Tds dpovpas 8id crnopov 
[ypa(f)fj9 TOV . . {irovs) Kal ?] v€V€fifja$[ai] Tavra^ [Kara] 8ia8o\^v tS>v yovkoov 

Kal yimpyuv aTro tS>v HiTpaoviov 
[xpovatv knl . . . ot]y kK^opioi^ [r^oaovTOiV kTcov Upicav iipS>v Sutoov vofifji 

8ld Th flfj CK TOV 



go TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

[Sr]fio<Tiov avvTol^iv rffidi [\]afi^di/€iv, dXXcos Si Kal 8i o>v KaTa)((opi^ofi€v 
Xoymv KaO' €TOS 

ffov ii r^> Kvp'up 

20 [r£ (TTpaTTjy^ i)irh t\<ov Upi<ov ycoopyelaOai xa iSdiprj Tavra. €tl Sk Kal 

ypaipavTOi avr^ Siixtjvov '^(Hv avvexiipfjfff onoti ivevKWftty 

kv (o KaT€)(<opiaa/i€v inl Tcoy 
[roirav 13 letters ]/?J7o-[. • • . i]€p€v[Tt]K^ Xoycp npos SiaKpiaiv kS-qXdxrafi^v 

T^v t5>v irpo- 
[K€ifi€vcov k8a<pZv yecopyiai/ ^/iiy dvaypd(p]€(T$ai diro rmv Trpoyeypafifiivcou 

Xpovoov, 6? Xoyoy 
[aco^erai kv tois 25 letters ] . 'jrp[oKaT]aK€)(^a>pi(r/i(voi9 e/y ra KaO-qKovTa Xo- 
[yLtn-qpia ^i^Xiois, t5 St . (ercf) d^iaxrdvycoi/ Tivatv kK tov Upov voOcov 

yewpyrja-ai tus dpov- 
25 [/jay kirl 23 letters ] yivo\i.kv\6^^ kTria-Tpanqyov tcou ^Etttcc vofx&u Kal 
^Apa-ivoiTov ao letters ] /ia (erouy) d>s Kal "fifieiv tois vofxi/xois Upeva-i 

kr-qpriaiv 
[ray dpovpas 14 letters dKoXo]v6cos ois e^ofiev {iTrofivrjfxaTKrfLois. Sio 

d^Lovjiiv (re 
[^e^aiooa-ai ^fiiv t^v yrjv t^v dvrl (rv]vTd^ea>? rifieiv kK 8ia8o)(^fj9 yopicou 

TeTrjprj/xiyrjv 
[ 18 letters kK ttoXXov )(^p6]yov avTovpyovt/rav rjficov <tvv yvvai^l Kal 

T€KV01S 

30 [oTTCDy Svvd>/x€da 17 letters ]l}vai e/crcXoyrrey ray tcov $€<ov Xeirovpyias 
Kal vTTTjpeo-ias 
[coaTC fiTjSkva 16 letters tS>]v UpariKmv k8a<p5>v avTinoulaOai, tv mp-iv 
eixpyeTtjfiivoi. 

20. 1. TOV Kvpiov. 

'To ... , the lord praefect, from . . . and the rest of the hereditary priests of the 
famous temple of Soknebtunis also called Cronos, Isis, Serapis, Harpocrates and the 
associated gods, situated at the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of 
the Arsinoite nome. We have had assigned to us from the State instead of a subvention 
500^ arourae of corn land at the said village of Tebtunis, which previously belonged to the 
aforesaid gods, but was reduced to Crown land by Petronius a former praefect, and (ever 
since leased by us at a rent ...?). For the first time in the present 4th year of Vespasian 
. . . the comogrammateus desired in a report that for the coming 5th year a charge of 
200 artabae of barley in addition should be imposed upon our aforesaid land (or we should 



302. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 91 

be deprived of it) ; whereupon (we petitioned you) on the subject, and you, our lord, wrote 
to him that if Petronius had assigned the land to us instead of a subvention, and that 
ever since up to the present time we had been performing the due services of the gods 
in the temples, it was unjust to demand from us an increase of 200 artabae of barley 
with the alternative of being deprived of the land. The comogrammateus answered you 
saying that he had discovered firstly from certain documents preserved at the temple that 
the land was registered in the name of us the priests in a list of crops of the . . year, and 
had been possessed by us by inheritance from our ancestors and cultivated since the time 
of Petronius at the (fixed ?) rents, the possession of it by us the priests for so many years 
being due to the circumstance that we received no subvention from the State, and 
secondly that according to the yearly reports which we make to the strategus this land was 
cultivated by the priests, (When you, our lord, wrote to him, he allowed us two months in 
which to present our case.) Further in the priestly list which we entered at the village 
for examination we showed that the cultivation of the aforesaid land was registered in our 
names since the above-mentioned period, which list is preserved among the documents that 
have been previously entered at the proper offices ; and in the . . year, when certain 
bastards from the temple asked for leave to cultivate the land before . . . , late epistrategus 
of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite nome, ... he reserved the land for us, the legitimate 
priests, according to the report of the trial in our possession. We entreat you therefore to 
guarantee to us this land which has been reserved to us instead of a subvention by 
inheritance from our ancestors, and at which we have long worked with our wives and 
children, thus enabling us to . . . perform the services and ceremonies, so that no one can 
claim the priestly land, and that we may obtain relief. Farewell.' 

2. (TToXto-rov Kpo\vov '. the v is Very doubtful ; k,\, ^lox x could be read. But cf. 298. 13, 
where the <rroXi(TTal TLpovov are mentioned first in the ypaipT] Upeav of a.d. 107-8 and seem 
to have been at that time the chief priests at Tebtunis, and 294. introd. For napadoxiiJi<ov 
cf. 298. 10, note. 

3-4. For the restoration cf. 298. 7. 

5. dvrl a-vind^fus : this land leased to the priests in place of the customary money 
subvention is probably, as Otto remarks, an example of yij «V <Tvirrd^ei ; cf. 503 and Otto, 
op. cit. i. p. 368. It is however not clear whether the y^ eV o-vira^et of Rev. Laws xliii. 12 
was subject to a rent to the State, such as was paid by the priests of Tebtunis (cf. 1. 8, note), 
though perhaps on specially easy terms (cf. 1. 18, note). In Rev. Laws I.e. the holders 
of yr] ep avvrd^ti are coupled with the dreXels, but there are no indications in 302 that the 
priests escaped taxation upon the land in question. 

6. If 7rpoKi[fxfvav refers to something previously mentioned, 6fmp is a necessary 
supplement ; the meaning is that the land was formerly itpa y^. The phrase avakafx^avfiv 
*U ^a<Ti\itcr)v yriv does not, SO far as we know, occur elewhere, but may well be a more 
precise expression for the common phrase dvdk. ds to ^aaiXiKov ; or avaXrj(f)dlaas may 
be given the meaning 'assigned' as in 61. (a) 207 emaiida dvdXrjcpapfv, or else another 
word such as (trraypac^Laas OX fxerfvfxdi(rai may be substituted. For Utrpaviov cf. 1. 17. 
Probably Gains Petronius, praefect in b.c. 26-5 and 24-2, is meant. 

8. For (KTOTf cf. 1. 12. In the lacuna it was no doubt implied that the priests had 
cultivated the land undisturbed, with which state of things jrpwrwf *c.r.X. is contrasted. 
But the restoration is uncertain, because a more or less precise statement of the terms 
which Petronius gave to the priests would be expected. The land was, we think, leased 
to them ; cf. 1. 18, where (K(p6pia paid to the State by the priests are mentioned, 1. 9, where 
TTpoaOfivai is most naturally referred to an addition to the rent, and 311, a contract for the 
sub-lease of part of this land, which mentions in 1. 22 the 8t}fi6<Tia, i.e. rent to the State. 



92 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

It seems to have formed a kind of special class called ^ao-tXtit^ UptyriKr) yrj (390. 1 2) or 
irjftoaia UpevTiKTi (311. 1 5), i. e. Crown land of which the cultivation on a hereditary tenure 
belonged to the priests, and which stands midway between the iepa yrj, of which the 
ownership was vested in the priests, and the /Sao-tXt/o) yrj, which would be cultivated by 
priests, if at all, on the same terms as ordinary State tenants. To this new class we 
should now refer the land of Petesuchus in 83. 55-61 and 66-71, and the fiaaiKiicq 
MtcTTaavTpios in 94. 34-5 and 106. 9-10, and all of this is to be distinguished from the 
regular 'upa yfj at Kerkeosiris, the rent of which, as is shown by 93. 62-5, was however 
collected by the State in the same way as that of /Sao-tXtKi) yrj and the fiaaiKiK^ Mforacrur/itor ; 
cf. 93. introd., and Otto, op. cit. ii. pp. 81 sqq. That in addition to the 500^ arourae 
leased from the State by the priests of Tebtunis and cultivated for the most part by 
themselves (cf. 1. 29 and 309), though not exclusively (cf. 311), the temple owned some 
ttpa yr\ of its own is indicated by 363. 3 (cf. 346. 5, note, and 366. 8), unless indeed 

upa yrj there really means brjpxxria UpfvriKfi yrj. 

9. Cf. 1. 15, where as is the termination of the title or name of the official in question, 

probably Kapoypapparf^fOi. 

II. At the beginning of the line was probably a clause corresponding to 1. 14 
^ d(Paip€6fjvai, and perhaps roirav is to be connected with this ; but it is much more likely 
that the priests would have petitioned the praefect to take action than that he should have 
written on his own initiative. 

15. K(opoypappaT€]tis : cf. 1. 9, note. 

18. Perhaps pi/roljr. It is probable that the rents were lower than usual, since the 
arrangement made by Petronius is represented as a kind of concession to the priests 
in place of a subvention, and the official who caused all the difficulty clearly thought the 
rents too low ; cf. 1. 5, note. But the construction of 11. 16-8 is not clear. 

19. The \6yoi in question are the ypa<^ai Uptav) cf. 298. i-n, from which we have 
restored tw aTparrjy^ in 1. 20. 

20. The interlinear addition seems to refer to the letter of the praefect mentioned 
in 1. II, not to a second letter from him. Possibly it was continued above the earlier part 
of 1. 21. 

21. The nature of the UpevriKbe Xrfyor is rather obscure, but it seems to have been 
a fresh document, distinct from those mentioned in 1. 16. 

24. v66av : cf. P. Petrie III. 59. {d) 6, where a special class of v6doi connected with the 
temples occurs among the iepa edvr} side by side with the itpt'is and Upoypapparfh in the 
third century b.c, all three classes being exempt from a tax which Smyly with much 
probability regards as the poll-tax (the existence of an iiTiKf<paKaiov, i.e. poll-tax, in the early 
Ptolemaic period is now proved by an unpublished Tebtunis papyrus) ; cf. 292. 6, note. 
The existence of the v66ot may well be connected with the Up6bov\oi and a^pob'uria at the 
temples; cf. 6. 29, note. Legitimate ancestry is a point much insisted on as a qualification 
for the priesthood ; cf. 291. 

25. With this reference to the Heptanomis, the creation of which is now definitely 
pushed back to a date before the 4th year of Vespasian, cf. P. Oxy. 709. introd. In 
spite of the doubts cast by Wilcken in Archiv, iii. p. 312, we still think that that papyrus 
is prior to the edict of Tiberius Alexander in a.d. 68. There is unfortunately nothing to 
show whether the interval between the trial before the epistrategus and the writing of this 
petition was long or short. What the mention of the 41st year (or 41 years) in 1. 26 
refers to is quite obscure, especially as it is not clear whether wr depends on f^r\KinTaptv in 
1. 21 or on something lost in the lacuna at the beginning of 1. 26. If a reign is meant, it 
must be that of Augustus, and the creation of the Heptanomis can hardly have taken 
place so early. For a curious grouping together of ii nomes see 569. 



303. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 93 

303. AprLiCATiON for a Summons. 

14.5 X9-2 cm. A.D. 176-80. 

A petition to the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon from 
six priests of Tebtunis, requesting that Cronion son of Sabinus should be 
summoned to appear against them at the assize of the praefect Pactumeius 
Magnus ; cf. P. Oxy. 484, &c. The date of the papyrus is thus fixed between 
the years A.D. 176 and 180, during which period Magnus held office. 

QiOivt r(o Koi XKy[ (rrpa(T7;y©) 

'Ap<Ti{voiTov) Oe/iia-Tov Ka[i TIo\[iH(ovo^) n^pi^v) 

irapa Kpovicovo^ naKrj^K[€a>^ kuI Mdpcovo^ 

Kpovicoyos Kal Mdpan/09 M[dp(ovo9 Kal Ua- 
5 j/jjo-eoy Map(n(rov-)(^ov\ Kal Uaylyja-fcos 'Ov- 

vaxppicas Kal Ilavrja-ecos [ 

Tc^y <r 81 avrav Upicou dTrokua^ipjcov 

Upov Xoyifiov Tov 6vto^ kv Kcoprf 

TeTTTvvei rrjs no\€fjioi>yo[s] /jl(Pl8o?. 
10 €)(ovT€9 npb? Kpovicova Xa^dvov 

Trepl a>v ei'y rj/ids SicTrpd^aro aToirr]- 

/idrcov & Kal inl tov ^tov 8T]Xd><ra>- 

p€v d^iovpiv 8t €Vos TO)!/ TTC/ot <rk 

vwrjpiTcov rrapayy€Tka[i] avr^ otto)? 
15 7rapaTV)^D eh tov €7r dyaOm yivofie- 

vov 8ia\oyi(rp.ov irrrb tov XafinpoTd- 

Tov riy€/jicovo9 IIaKTOVfJi[r]]iov M[dyvov. 

KpovLoav IlaK'q^Kfms iin8i8a)[Ka, 
and hand Mdpcov Kpovicovof avv€iT[i8i- 

20 8[a>Ka. Mdp]<i>v Mdpcovos aT/^^i/eiriSe- 

[8a>Ka. Ujavfjais Map<ria[ov)(^ov 

[(rvv€TriSc8(o]Ka. nav[rj(ris 

['Ovvd)<f)p€a>s (rv]y€iTi[8i8<0Ka. 



7. itptup Pap. 8. Itpov Pap. 12. 1. 5ijXa>o-o/iej». 14. vTrrjfKTov Pap. 16. V 

Pap. 17' !• Tiyf/idvos. naKTovfi[riyov Pap. 



vno 



94 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' To Theon also called . . . , strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of 
the Arsinoite nome, from Cronion son of Pakebkis and Maron son of Cronion and Maron 
son of Maron and Panesis son of Marsisuchus and Panesis son of Onnophris and 
Panesis son of . . ., all six independent and exempted priests of the famous temple at 
Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. Having an account against Cronion son of Sabinus 
concerning the outrages which he committed against us, which we will disclose at the 
specified time, we beg you to give him notice through one of your attendants to appear 
at the assize to be auspiciously held by his excellency the praefect Pactumeius Magnus. 
I, Cronion son of Pakebkis, have presented the petition.' Signatures of the other 
petitioners. 

7. bt avrav : the meaning of this phrase, which seems only to occur here in connexion 
with the priests, is obscure. 



, 304. Complaint of an Assault. 

i2Xio-5cm. A. D. 167-8. 

A complaint addressed by Pakebkis, a priest of Tebtunis, to Longinus the 
decadarch, concerning an assault upon himself and his brother, in which one 
Satornilus was the ringleader. The papyrus is carelessly written and is full 
of erasures and smudges. 

Aoyyiva SiKaSdpxD 'Apa-ivcoiTov 
rrapa UaKri^Kis 'Oyvaxppiccts dirb 
Ka)fir]9 TeTTTVVicos Upi(OS 
aTToKvaifiov rod kv tq Kcopj] \oyi/xov 
5 Upov. rfj X ToD *Em^ firjvo9 oy^ias 
Ti]9 &pas y€vofi€vr]S inijXOi ri? 
^aropyiXos {tis\ avv iripoi^ TrXetV- 
Tois ovK olra 8ir(os nrj^.^Siva Xoyov 
drjTiat/ (rv(y)fjyjrav ent TO(T{(r\ovToif axr- 
10 T€ /i€Ta ^vXcov iaiTr)8r\<Tai Kol top 
dBe\(f>6v fiov ^Ovva><f>pi^ av\{\)a^6v- 
T€y TpavfiaTiaioiv inoirja-av 

Wy €/C TOVTOV t£ ^fjv Klv8vV€V- 

€iv. oOevy Kvpie, evXa^m (^((ov tov 
15 TTcpi Tov 6avd{6ava}Tov avTov kiv- 



305. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 95 

Tvvoiv iireiTi/ii Kat d^iSt KaiXfv- 
atTai d^drji^ai avTov kirl (t\ TTpos 
TO {to] aKokovBov yeiveadai 
Kat rvx^'*' /^^ '''V^ SiovcrT]^ 
20 kyBiKias. 

erovs r] 'Avtcovlvov koI Ovrjpov 
ran/ Kvpmv ^e^aaTooi/ 'Apfiivi- 
aKcov MrjTiKoav IlapTiKcov 
MeytaTCiv. 

I. Second 8 of 8«aSapx»7 COrr. from r. apa-ivoaXrov Pap. 3. Uptas Pap. 5. 'itpov 

Pap. 8. 1. otfia. 0) of OTTojf COrr. from o(?). 9. 1. drjblav. 10. i(Tnt]bt]aai Pap. 

II. 1. ^Ovv5i>(l>piv. 12. 1. rpavfxaTiaiov. 1 5. 1, Kivbvvov. 1 6. 1. eVtSt'Sco/zt . . . Kiktvaai. 
17. 1. fioTC. 23. 1. MijSiKwi' UupdiKav. 

' To Longinus, decurion of the Arsinoite nome, from Pakebkis son of Onnophris 
from the village of Tebtunis, exempted priest of the famous temple in the village. On the 
30th of the month Epeiph, when the hour was late, one Satornilus, with a great many 
others, I know not why, having no complaint against us, picked a quarrel, going so far as to 
rush in with staves, and seizing my brother Onnophris they wounded him, so that his life 
is endangered in consequence. Wherefore, sir, being careful for the danger to his life, 
I submit this statement and beg you to order him (the perpetrator) to be brought before 
you so that he may take the consequences, and that I may obtain the requisite satisfaction. 
The 8th year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti Armeniaci Medici Parthici 
Maximi.' 

I. The insertion of the name of the nome after htKobapxn is unusual. The decurions 
had similar powers to those of the centurions in dealing with criminal offences. 



305. Receipt for Tax on Weaving. 

IO-7X 15-6 cm. A.D. 135-7. 

A series of receipts covering three years for Srj/xoo-ta paid by a yepStopa /35t(rT77y, 
i.e. the tax on his trade. The sums paid in each year amount to 13 drachmae, 
which is much less than the amounts in the similar receipts for payments of 
hr)ii6(TLa by yiphiOL 602-4. The difference is probably to be explained on the 
hypothesis that the yepStopa/SSioTTjs, who was employed in one of the stages of 
cloth-weaving to beat the webs (cf. Otto, op. cit. i. p. 303, and, for the form, 
epiopa^biar^i in Wessely, Studien, iv. p. 70), occupied a comparatively unim- 
portant position compared with that of the yipbios, or weaver. In 602-4, 



96 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

38 drachmae 2 obols is the regular amount of the hi\ix6aia for a year ; cf. P. Fay. 
48, where 38 drachmae are paid in a year for y€p8(taKoj;), and P. Oxy. 288-9, 
where the rate of the yephiaKov is generally 36 dr., but one instance of 
39f dr. occurs. Not infrequently the yj£ipuiva^(.ov on the yepbt.01 is coupled 
with the impost called kott^s Tpi-X^s, e.g. in P. Amh. 119, where 300 dr. are paid 
by the priests of Socnopaeus to iTnTrjp-qTal kott. rpix- /cat x^'-P't P- ^rit- Mus. 478 
(cf. 287. 4, note), where 100 dr. are paid by a priest to /xto-^corat kott. koI xeip* 
P. Fay. 58 and 59, where payments of 6 dr. 5^ ob. and 13 dr. [.]^ ob. for x€tp<«>- 
vd^iov are made to cyXrjuiTTopcs kott. rpix- not x^ip- (the insertion of KaC before 
rpixo's in P. Fay. 58. 7 is justly regarded by Otto, op. cit. i. p. 302 as an error), 
B. G. U. 617, where 38 dr. are paid to /iio-^corai, and P. Grenf. II. 60 (cf. Wilcken, 
ArchiVy iii. p. 123), where 20 dr. followed by other payments which are lost are 
paid to eyA^/xirropes. Otto (/. c.) regards kotj-^j rpiyos as a tax upon the profits 
of the weaving industry, and as distinct from the x^'-P'^^^i'-ov or licence for 
exercising the trade, but this explanation is not probable. In the first place, 
there is no parallel for two taxes connected with the same trade, but calculated 
in different ways, being farmed by the same set of persons, nor is there any 
independent reason for thinking that the weaving industry was subject to a tax 
on profits as well as a licence. Secondly there is no instance of the two taxes 
being paid together by the same persons: in P. Brit. Mus. 478, P. Fay. 58 and 
59 the payments are v-n^p xetpwi/afiou, and in B. G. U. 617 the total, 38 dr., clearly 
indicates that here too the xfipoiva^iov, not the kott^s '"ptX^'Sj *s in question ; 
P. Amh. 119, where the payment is d</)' ov 6(f}€L\{ov<nv) ctTrord/crou, is indecisive, 
but in P. Grenf. II. 60 the payments are vir^p TeXec/iaroj, i.e. for one tax, not two. 
It is far more likely that the KOTiijs rpixos was itself a tax on trade, but levied on 
the yepbLopafibLoraC, who, as 305 shows, paid less for x'^'-P^^^^'-^v than ordinary 
yipbioi. Otto's explanation of k6tit€lv (I.e.) as 'beating with rods* combines 
excellently with this view, which perfectly explains the circumstance that the 
KOTTrjs rpixos and x^i-pf^^'^i'-ov were farmed by the same set of persons and that the 
payments refer to one or other of the two imposts, not to both. 305 is therefore 
to be regarded as the first example of a receipt for Koirfjs rpixos paid by a yepbco- 
pa^bLorris, the other examples all referring to the xfipwz/dfiov upon y^pbioi. 

In the Tebtunis examples the tax upon the weaving trade, whether levied 
upon yipbioi or y^pbiopa^biaTal, is collected by (TtirqprjTal UpariKOiv oivdv of Tebtunis 
and the neighbouring villages, a title which has not been found previously. The 
occurrence of these officials as collectors is no doubt to be connected with the 
mention of a payment {v-n'kp) y^pbioav in the account of temple expenditure (298. 
65). At Socnopaei Nesus, where the kott^s rpixos and x^^P^v6.^iov were collected 
by ordinary tax-farmers (P. Brit. Mus. 478), or their eVirT/pTjrai (P. Amh. 119), 



305. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 97 

there is no mention of any payments for yiphioi in the temple accounts ; but 
the analogy of the Socnopaeus temple budgets, in which the payments by the 
priests for the taxes on certain trades (B. G. U. 337. 18-23, Wessely, Kar. und 
Sokn. Nes. p. 73) are, so far as can be judged, exactly balanced by corresponding 
payments to the priests (Wessely, <9/. cit. p. 71, Wilcken, Ost. i. pp. 616-7), renders 
it probable that a payment napa yepbionv occurred in the lost part of the receipts 
of the Soknebtunis temple ; and the UpaTLKol iavai are no doubt to be brought 
into connexion with P. Brit. Mus. 286, in which the priests of Socnopaeus lease 
the yva(f)LKri of Socnopaei Nesus and Nilopolis, one of the trade-taxes found in 
their temple accounts, to four ym(^ci?. Apart however from the question of the 
meaning of yva(f)tKri in that papyrus (cf. 287. introd.), there is an uncertainty 
whether the leasing of it by the priests to others implies that the trade was 
specially connected with the temple (so Otto, op. cit. i. pp. 305-9), or merely that 
the priests were acting as collectors for the State (Wilcken, /. ^., and Archiv, 
i. p. 156). The Tebtunis papyri indicate that the tax on yipbi.01. for which the 
priests were responsible was farmed out, and that payments were made by the 
yiphioL to the €TTi.TT]pr]TaC who controlled the d>vri, but the precise position of 
the priests in relation to the government and the tax-payers remains obscure. 
The UpariKal u>vac could be explained by the hypothesis that the priests had 
bought the right of collecting the yepStaxoV, and were in the position of the 
iyXriixTiTopcs of P. Amh'. 1 1 9. But in the light of P. Brit. Mus. 286 it is perhaps 
safer to suppose that the oivrj refers to the selling of the collection of this tax by 
the priests to other persons, though there is not the slightest indication that the 
persons who bought it were the tax-payers themselves, as is supposed by Wilcken 
and Otto in the case of the yvacpiKrj at Socnopaei Nesus, nor, apart from the 
mention of a payment for y^pbioi in the temple accounts and the UpaTtKoi (Lvai in 
305, is there any reason for thinking that the payers of the x"P'«>i'a^ioi; yepbioiv at 
Tebtunis were working on behalf of the temple. It may also be noted that the 
absence of the xf tp^ovtifioi^ yepUoiv from the Socnopaei Nesus temple budget, coupled 
with the mention of it in the Soknebtunis budget and the fact that the priests 
at Socnopaei Nesus, as is known from P. Amh. 119, paid that tax, is very hard 
to reconcile with Otto's explanation of the receipts from trades in Wessely's R. 8 
(op. cit. p. 71), for if they really refer to trades in the service of the temple, the 
yiphioi certainly ought to have been included. On Wilcken's view that those 
trades were not connected with the temple beyond the fact that the taxes on 
them were collected through the agency of the priests, there is no difficulty, for 
the \(.ip(avaiiov yepbioiv at Socnopaei Nesus was not collected by the priests, and 
at Tebtunis, where there is reason to suppose that it was, the tax appears in the 
temple budget. 



98 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

The existence of another tax connected with yiphioi would have to be 
admitted if Wilcken {Archiv, iii. p. lao) is right in reading 8i8p(ax/uou) ycpbCuiy in 
P. Grenf. I. 50. ^-6, but the first letter of the second word is, as he admits, 
much more like X than y, and we do not accept yepSiW there or his suggestion 
Ktti (jueroxot) for kA( ) in 1. 4. 

"Etovs k AvTOKpdropos K[a]ia-apo9 Tpaiavov 
'ASpiavov Hf^aarov 'A6vp K<r. Suypiayjre) 81(a) 
Xoi^itvov To{v) Kal Nivvov Kal fi€T6)({a)v) 6TnTr){pT}Ta>p) Upa{TiKS>v) 
a>ifcc(u) TiTrTiyvea)^) K[a]l to{i') crvuKvpo{vaa)u) KoajiStv Avads Mva6apio(vos:) 
5 To(y) Avad y€pSiopa^{Si(TTTjs) vTr(€p) Sr]fi[o(ri(iiv) tov SieXr]X{v66TOs) i& 
(iTovs) (SpaxfJ^a,?) ScKa- 
Tpi9, y {ppa)(jiaX) [i]y, aiyfx^oXiKa) {Tpid>Po\ov). 
2nd hand Ka cror/y 'A[&\vp K-q, 6 avrbs viT{\p) tov SieXijjXvOoTo?) UKoarov 
(€Tovs) dpy(ypiov) [Spa^fids) SeKarpT^f 
y {hpayjicu) [t]y, a{vfi^oXiKa) [(rpico^oXov),] 

'En€i(p te, 6 avT09 Avads v7r(€p) tov avTov Ka (eTovs) Itti X[6yov) dpy(ypiov) 
(Spaxfjias) Ticraap^^, / i^paxp-o^i) S. 
10 K^ (eTOirs) priv{bs) 'ASpiavov (, dXXas vTiiep) Tov 8t€X[7]Xv$6T09) Ka (cToi/y) 
dpyiyp(ov) {8paxp-o(-S) evvia, / (Spaxpai) 6. 

4, 1. Tw(i/) . . . MuCT^npi6)(i'or). 

' The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus Athur 26. 
Lysas son of Mystharion son of Lysas, weaver, has paid through Sabinus also called 
Ninnus and the associate superintendents of tax-contracts concerning the priests at Tebtunis 
and the surrounding villages, for the public dues of the past 1 9th year, thirteen drachmae, 
total 13 dr., and for the receipt-charges 3 obols,' There follow similar payments in the 
2ist and 22nd years. 



306. Receipts for Poll-tax and Epistates-tax. 

20'7Xi4-i cm. A.D. 162-3. 

Two receipts issued by the collectors of money taxes at Tebtunis, the 
first for 32 drachmae 4 obols for poll-tax, the second for a series of payments 
in six successive months for the tax called (Tria-TariKdv Upiwv, amounting in all to 
1428 drachmae in one year and 272 in the next, besides extras. Some of the 
entries were made at different times, but by the same hand. 



306. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 99 

That the payer of the poll-tax was a priest is probable both from his name, 
Pakebkis son of Harpocration (cf. e. g. 293. i), and the following mention of the 
i-niaraTiKhv Upimv : he was therefore not one of the 50 a-nokvcniioL ; cf 292. 6, note. 
The amount paid, %% drachmae 4 obols, is unusual. 20 drachmae is by far the 
commonest sum found for this impost in the FayOm (cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 170^ 
and 617-37), though instances occur of 40 drachmae (P. Brit. Mus. 261. i. 14 ; 
d. 638), 16 dr. (353. introd.), 8 drachmae (354. introd,), and perhaps 24 dr. (348. 6 
and 1 1). No mention is made here of the ■npoa-hiaypa^oyiiva, which were regularly 
10 obols upon 20 drachmae, and it is possible (though not likely) that they 
are included in the 22 dr. 4 ob. 

The l-nnTTaTiKov Up€(av, a tax paid by priests, was explained by Wilcken 
{Osf. i. p. 366) as an impost for the salary of the epistates of the temple, in place 
of which view we have suggested (Part I. p. 40) that it was a payment for the 
privilege of having an epistates. Otto (op. cit. i. pp. 238-9, ii. pp. 47-8) agrees 
in the main with us, but thinks the tax was paid by the priests for the privilege 
of choosing their own epistates. The amount of the tax was large, 5500 drachmae 
being annually paid for it by the temple of Socnopaeus (B. G. U. 337. 2 corrected 
by Otto, op. cit. i. p. 314; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 347, where in 1. 15 1. e7r[i]<rT(aTt/<o(;) 
Upiuiv (bpaxiias) [7r]erraKi[o-xtAi]as irevTaKoa-ias). Whether the 1428 drachmae paid 
during the 3rd year in 306 represent the whole annual sum due is uncertain ; 
cf. 298. 62-4, where the eTrio-ran/coi; Upiuiv is perhaps referred to in the budget 
of the temple expenditure. 

1 ["Etovs y 'AvTOiiVLvd\v [ko^i OvTjpov Tcou Kvpmv He^aaTcop ^ap{jiov6i) 

2 [dpiOiji-qa-iOiS!) ^ap{ivoi>$). Siiypa{y}/€)] IIpii<TK[(o) Kal /xer6^(oiy) npdK(TOp<ri) 

dpy{ypiKa>v) IlaKrj^Ki? 'Apno- 

3 [KpaTi(ovos Tov . . .]a)z/oy Xaoypa^tpias) Scvrepov (Jetovs) T€^T{vu€a>s) (Spa^fia^) 

eiKocri 8vo {rerpdo^oXov), 

4 [ y {Spa^nal) K^ (TeTpdo^oXov). ] 

5 ["Etov? TpCTo]v [AvTOKpdTo]pos K[ai](Tapo9 MdpKov [AjvprjXiov *AvTa>[v[v6\v 

Xi^aoTov Kal AvTOKparopos 

6 [Kaia-apos Aovklov AvpT]]Xiov Ovijpov He^aaTov dpi6(jir]cr€(i)9) ^app.ov6[i), 

8i€yp{a-^i) J7[pef'](rAf(ci)) Kal ii^Toyi^ois;) TrpdK{TopaL) dpyiypiKcov) 

' To the corrections of the text of this papyrus made by Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 141 add4-5. TItoX(hcuo{v) 
To(C) M . . . . ( ) nTjirphs) ©aiff(ovTor). 5. and 7. Mo^(p«cuy) after ^Itoi/s) in both cases. 8. {ppaxfi^i) 

fiKoai, / (Spaxfuil) k, irpoa{8iaypa<p6fi(va) x{o^^ov) dixa. 



lOO TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

7 [ 14 letters ]ca)y kinaTaTLKov Upia>v Tpirov eroyy TejSriyviCi)?) {8pa\iias) 

TpiaKoaias 

8 [Ti<T<TapdKOVT]a, /^ {Spa^fial) rfi, npo{(TSiaypa(p6iJ.(va) {Spax/J-^i) kt) (ttcitcb- 

^oXov) {fifiico^iXiov), aiyfi^oXiKo) {Tpia>l3oXov), K[a<] dpidijirjaecos) Uayoiv 
(Spaxfids) TpiaKocrias [T]«raapd- 

9 [kovtu, / {SpaxfiOLi) T/x, 'nr]po((r8iaypa(J>6fi€va) (Spaxfias) ktj {nevT^^oXov) 

{rifiLQ>l3(Xiov), <r(i//x/3oXi/ca) (rpid^^oXov), Koi dpi6{firja€co9) Tlavvi {SpaxfJ^^s) 

rpiaKoaia? [T]((TcrapdKOVTa, 
10 [ y' SpaxP-at. T/i, 7rpo{<r8iaypa<f)6/Ji€i/a) (^pa^/xay) Krj] {irevTco^oXov) {rjixm- 

fieXiof), aiyfi^oXiKa) [Tpm^oXov), Kal [d]pi${fjirj<T€<i)s) 'En€i(p (Spaxfias) 

€KaTov rpidKovra rpis, /^ (Spaxp-al) pXy, 
XI [koi dpi6(jjL^(r€Q>s) Mecrjop?) (Spaxi^as) SiaKoaia? i^SofiT}KoyT[a] {nivT€y) / 

{Spaxp-a^ o^oe, np[o{(rSiaypa(f>6pi^va)] {Spaxp-^s) k8 {jpid>^oXov ?), <T[vp- 

poXiKo) {Tpico^oXov). 8 {hov9) QoiO 
12 [6 avTos {8paxP'd9) 8i]aK0(Tias e^SofirJKOpra 8vo, y/ {8paxP-OA) ao^, 

iTp(^a8iaypa<p6p^va) 8paxpo.9 /cy {o^oXov), aiyfi^oXiKo) [rpL^^oXov). 

1-8. ' The 3rd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, Pharnaouthi, for 
the account of Phamenoth. Paid to Priscus and the associate collectors of money taxes by 
Pakebkis son of Harpocration son of ... on for poll-tax of the 2nd year at Tebtunis 
22 drachmae 4 obols, total 2 a dr. 4 ob. 

The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and the 
Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, for the account of Pharmouthi. Paid to 
Priscus and the associate collectors of money taxes by . . . son of . . . for the charge for the 
epistates of priests for the 3rd year at Tebtunis three hundred and forty drachmae, total 
340 dr., with 28 dr. 5^ ob. for extra charges and 3 ob. for the receipt.' There follow 
records of similar payments for the accounts of the five succeeding months. 



307. Receipt for Tax on Sacrificial Calves. 

10-2X8.1 cm. A.D. 208. 

A tax upon a calf offered in sacrifice (tc'Aos poaxov Ovopivov) has occurred 
in several published papyri, B. G. U. 383, 463, 718, P. Brit. Mus. 472 \ and P. Fay. 

* In 1. 3 of this papyrus we do not agree with Wilcken's reading {Archtv, iii. p. 235) biifpi (= xrtrip) 
for Kenyon's Tt\o%. What Wilcken considers to be the tail of the p is part of the <p of ^apfiovOi in the line 
below, and the last letter of the word is very like s and cannot be 1, though i might now be explained from 
307 as representing Sdcdrt], Kenyon's reading rikos both suits the letters and is confirmed by the numerous 
parallels. 



307. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS loi 

244, and is explained by Wilcken {Ost. i. pp. 384-5) as an impost paid by the 
officiating priest upon the profits of the sacrifice ; cf. Otto {op. cit. ii. pp. 173-4), 
who accepts Wilcken's explanation. 307, 605-6, which were found at the same 
time and follow the same formula, and 607 also mention a tax connected with 
calves and paid by priests, but this seems to be something different. In the first 
place the tax is described as a Se/cdrTj fzoVxtov, which impost is known from 
P. Hibeh 115. i to have existed in the third century B.C. Secondly, though the 
payment is to the nomarch as in P. Fay. 244 and B. G. U. 463, it is made 
not by a single individual, as in the case of the reAos ixoaxov Ovojxevov, but in two 
cases certainly, and probably in all four, by the priests of Tebtunis collectively. 
Thirdly, while the t^Xos ixoa-xov Ovofxivov is clearly paid for a single sacrifice, and 
in the solitary case where the amount is stated (B. G. U. 463. 10) the sum is 
apparently 24 drachmae, the amount of the SckcIttj y.6<Tyuiv is in each case 
20 drachmae, which in 607 are stated to be 'for the receipts of the second year 
on account,' [vjirep \r]iji}x6.T(av) fi {Itovs) ctti A(oyou) ; cf. 572 Se/carTjy fxoaxctiv vir'kp 
herCas. These differences are in our opinion too great to allow the identification 
of the two taxes, especially as Wilcken's view that the reXo? ixoaxov dvo\ihov 
was paid by priests is now hardly tenable. The evidence on which h« relies, the 
supposed connexion of viro in B. G. U. 383 with dvo}xiv(a[v] rathea* than with 
bi€ypa.(f)r], and the name YlaKvcris YIaKva€(os tov 'Epiecos in B. G. U. 463, is very 
slight, and is outweighed by the fact that in P. Fay. 244 the tax-payer is a 
Roman, Gaius Papirius Maximus,who can hardly have been a priest at Socnopaei 
Nesus. We prefer to interpret the re'Aoy ixoaxov Ovofxevov as an impost upon the 
person who offered the sacrifice, and the Sc/car?; ixoa-yjmv as a tax levied upon 
the priests of xV of the profits obtained by them from calves offered for sacrifice 
at the temple. The Ptolemaic impost called Updov, which Wilcken connects 
with the riKos y-oayov dvoixevov, is to be explained differently, being really 
a branch of the police-tax ; cf. P. Petrie III. p. 281. 
The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 



"Etovs t9 AovKiov ^ eiTTlfllOV 
^(ovrjpov Evae^ovs HipTivaKO^ 
Koi MdpKov Avp-qXtov 'AvTcoviivov 
Ev(TiP[ovi\ Se^aa-Tcolv] Kal noyTT\[i]ov 
XiTTTifiiov Tira Kaiaapos Sefiacrov 
Tv^L A. 8uyp{d(f>r}(Tav) 'ATTLcoyi vofidp\(T}) 'Apai^voirov) 
Sia I!(pvpi.8o(js) To{v) Kcu 0i(oyo9 ^orjOov 



I02 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

S€KdTT]9 fi6a)(aiv 8{i)a iepicov Ka>f4j]9) 
Tcjrrvvecos (5/oax/^a') (iKoai, / (Spa)(^/iai) k. 

4. Second it of 7roim-X[»]ou corr. 8. 'Up(u>v Pap. 

'The 1 6th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus Pius Augusti and Publius Septimius Geta Caesar Augustus, Tubi 30. Paid to 
Apion, nomarch of the Arsinoite noma, through Sphuris also called Theon, assistant, for 
the tenth upon calves by the priests of the village of Tebtunis, twenty drachmae, total 
20 dr.' 



308. Receipt for Price of Papyrus. 

63 X 8-5 cm. A.D. 174. 

A receipt for the price, the amount of which is not stated, of 20000 stems 
of the papyrus plant, paid to the lessees of the * bpviioC and desert shore ' of the 
division of Polemon. This document, which for the first time shows the revenue 
derived from the papyrus plant, and 359 throw much light on the nature of 
bpvuoi and the administration of the income from them ; of. note on 1. 4. 

The papyrus was probably required for the manufacture of writing-material, 
an industry in which it would be natural for the priests to take part. The 
revenue derived from this manufacture was called the xapTr]p6., which in Ptolemaic 
times was farmed out to Ti\5>vai (140, P. Petrie III. 115 ; cf. B. G. U. 377. ii. 11 
and Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. SS'^)> and the industry was very likely controlled 
or even monopolized by the government, in which case the priests may have 
occupied the same kind of privileged position as they held in relation to the 
ikdiK-q and 6dovir\pa monopolies (cf. Rev. Laws 1-li and cvi-vii). 

"EtOVS t€ AvprjXlOV 'AvTO)VLV0V 

Kataapos tov Kvpiov 'A6vp ly. 
Buypal^iv) Afifjia>via> Kai @i<oi/i 
/xi(T6(OTa[i]9 Spvfimif Kal fpijiiov 
5 alyiaXoC IIoXepa>vos fKpiSos 
UeTcaov^os TI^Tcaov'^ov Upevs 
TeiTTVViOO^ Tifi-^v ^i^Xov 
fivpidScov 8vo kv 'I^ioovi 
'ApyaLov €is TiTTTvviv dpas 
10 Slot 'HpaKX€i8(ov) dS€X(pov 'Afipmviov. 



809. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 103 

'The 15th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 13. Petesuchus son of 
Petesuchus, priest of Tebtunis, has paid to Ammonius and Theon, lessees of marshes and 
desert shore in the division of Polemon, the price of 20000 papyrus stalks at Ibion Argaei, 
which he has had transported to Tebtunis by Heraclides, the brother of Ammonius.' 

4. 8pvfiS)v : the term dpvfios is not uncommon in papyri, and one of the numerous 
villages in the FayQm called Ptolemais was distinguished as Uto\. Apvfiov; but the word 
has not yet been satisfactorily explained. From the IxOvTjpa bpvixa>v (359. 5 ; cf 329. 8, 
B. G. U. 485. 8 and P. Fay. 42 (a) verso 2) it appears that they contained fish, and from 
the present passage that they yielded papyrus, in the light of which fact it is now clear 
that Xv^wrtfior rpvfiTidos in B. G. U. 485. 10 (regarded by the indexer of B. G. U. II and by 
Wessely as a place-name), which is coupled with the Ixdvtjpa Spvptcbv of the same two 
villages as those occurring in 359 (cf. 359. 5, note), means the revenue from a kind of 
mullein which produced lampwicks (cf. Plin. I/. N. xxv. 74) and grew in the Spu^ot. 
Combining this information, dpvfioi must be marshes deep enough, at the time of the 
inundation at any rate, to contain fish, but shallow enough at other times to yield reed^ 
and other marsh plants. Perhaps the ponal 6eptvai which occur in P. Fay. 42 {a) verso 6 in 
conjunction with the Ix^vr^pa bpvpcov represent the condition of the bpvyiol in the early 
summer before the inundation, when they might well have been dry enough in parts to be 
used for grazing. That the bpvpioL belonged to the State like the desert and large lakes 
admits of no doubt; cf. 359. 15, where <^dpos and airavnia-itiov occur in connexion with the 
IxdvTjpa Spvfimv, The revenues from the fishing rights and the sale of papyrus, &c., were 
leased by the government to fuadarai, as appears from 308. 4 ; cf. B. G. U. 485. 6-7 i)v 

tlaiv al ovo-at dno t(\5)v irapa fuadarais Svrav' IxQvrjpas bpvpwv, and 329, which shows that 

one of the two fuadarai of the TtXoi Ixdvtjpas Spvfimp of Tebetnu and Kerkesis in a.d. 139 
had promised to pay i talent iioo drachmae. The fishermen paid the TtXos IxOvripas to 
official (inTTfpTjTai of the uvrj, 359 being an example of such a payment (cf. the heading in 
P. Fay. 42 {a) verso i koi twv nap' (mrr)pr]Tais' IxOvrjpas bpvpav), while in 308 the payment 
for papyrus is made to the fu<T6<orai The IxSvrjpa 8pvfiS>v is to be distinguished from the 
other revenues derived from the fishing industry, e.g. on Lake Moeris, for which see 
347. 23, note. 

iprjiJMv alyid\ov : this refers particularly to the shore of the lake at the bottom of the 
Gharaq basin near Magdola, into which the opuvr) diapv^ (393. 1 1), the ancient representative 
of the Bahr Gharaq, emptied itself. 



309. Resignation of a Lease of Temple Land. 

22*1 X 5-7 cm. A.D. 1 16-7. 

An application to ten 'elders' and the rest of the priests of Soknebtunis 
from one of their own body who wished to be released from the obligation 
to cultivate some land no doubt forming part of the 5*^0^ arourae assigned to 
the priests in place of a avvra^is (cf. 302. 8, note). This land had been leased 
to the applicant's father and was now farmed by himself; but being unable 



I04 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

to continue the cultivation he requests that the lease should be cancelled and 
a fresh tenant found. At the end of the petition is the signature of the elders 
granting the request. Cf. 310. 

^Ap7ro)(paTiooyi Mapeyjr^]fiio? Kal Map€ylrijfi(€t) 
[UaKiq^Kio? Kal Ma]p[€]ylfi^[fi]i Map[e]i//f€//t[o]y 

[kuI ](Tios Kal WoLcpi IlacoTrios 

[Kal WevKij^Ki n]aKij^KL09 Kal Map(n<Tov)((a>) 

5 [ Kal ^0]vva)((>pi UaKrj^Kios 

[Kal 'Oi/va)]<pp€a)9 Kal Mapaiaov^^m 

[IlaveT^Tjovioi t]oT9 SiKa npea-^uTepois 
[Upevai dirb t]ov ovtos ev Kcofi-qi 
[Te^Tvvi Upov] Oeov /xeydXov Kpovov 
10 [Kal tS)V (rvvvd\(i>v OiSov Kal roTs Xonr(oT9) Up€va{i) 
[rrapa Oi^vco(Pp]€a>s tov IlavqaLos tov 

[ hl^Tft^^ Tad>Tr€(os /e/)ecoy 

[tot; avTov Upov.] ^ovXopai iKOvaicos 
[kuI avOaipird)?] ky^ePrjKivai rrj^ dno 

15 [tov eVCaTOlTo]? (LKOO-TOV €T0V9 

[Nepova Tpaiavo]v Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov 

[yecopyiias Ta)]v dvaypa(pojxiva>v 

[iis TOV TraTcpa] fioy Uavfja-iv we pi 

[ttjp Koofir]v aiJTLKO)!/ €8[a](pa>v Sia to 
20 [/if] BvvaaBaL /ji€]Ta(r)(€(r6ai r^y yempy^ia?, 

[lav vfids 01 njpoyeypafxiJievot dvT€)(^6- 

[ficvoi Kal iripoi]? fi€TafjLia6ovvT€9 

[OeX-qa-rjTc d7r]oXv(raL /lai. (2nd hand ?) 'ApTro)(^p[aT]ia>v 

[Mape'^TJp.io^ Kal Majper/r^/zty MapevKaifiios Kal 
25 [ o-toy Ka]l W[o]i(f)is ITacoTrecoy Kal 'Ovvm- 

[0/)ty UaKrj^KLos K]al Mapaiaovyo^ naveT^rjovis 

[kuI 01 Xoinol 7rpoy€]ypaJ(ji/xivoi) Upi9 7rap€iXi]<pafjLev to 

[^i^XiSiov Kal d7r€]Xv(rajJL(v tov 'Ovvco^piv 

[Tfj9 y(a>pyia9 avTov] toy irpoKiTai. 'ApTro)(paTicov 
30 [Ma/3e\|rj7/ztoy typa^a irnip avT]S>v /xfj ISotcov ypafifiara. 
3rd hand [ 15 letters ] . (4th hand) WiVKfj^Ki^ UaKi^^Kios 



310. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 105 

5th hand [15 „ ] (6th hand) Mapeylfrjfiis IlaKT^^Kios 

[ ] 

2. 1. MapfyKaifxios. 23. 1. fif. 25. ca of oi'i'ft>[(^ptf above the line. 

' To Harpocration son of Marepsemis and Marepsemis son of Pakebkis and 
Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and . . . son of . . . sis and Psoiphis son of Paopis 
and Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis and Marsisuchus son of . . . and Onnophris son of Pakebkis 
and . . . son of Onnophris and Marsisuchus son of Panetbeouis, all ten elders of the priests 
of the temple of the great god Cronos and the associate gods at the village of Tebtunis, 
and to the rest of the priests, from Onnophris son of Panesis son of . . . , his mother being 
Taopis, priest of the said temple. I wish voluntarily and of my own free will to give up 
from the (present?) 20th year of Nerva Trajanus Caesar the lord the cultivation of the 
corn lands at the village registered in the name of my father Panesis, as I am unable to 
take part in the cultivation, if you the aforesaid will consent to release me by resuming the 
land and leasing it to others. (Signed) We, Harpocration son of Marepsemis and 
Marepsemis son of Marenkaimis and . . . son of . . . sis and Psoiphis son of Paopis 
and Onnophris son of . . . and Marsisuchus son of Panetbeouis and the rest of the priests 
aforesaid, have received the application and have released Onnophris from the cultivation as 
above written. I, Harpocration son of Marepsemis, wrote for them as they were illiterate.' 
The signatures of the remaining four elders follow. 

5. Probably either [UaKfi^Kios or [Owaxftptcos ; cf. 298. 4-5. 

7. 8fKa npta^vTfpois : this is the largest board of npta^vrfpoi Itpus so far recorded ; 
elsewhere the numbers range from two to six ; cf. Olio, op. cil. i. p. 49. 
15. eVecTTotroJy : or ficrjo^ToJr, 



310. Surrender of a Lease. 

1 1-5 X 10 cm. A.D. 186. 

A very illiterate agreement whereby a woman, probably a priestess, 
apparently makes over to the corporation of priests the remainder of her lease 
of i^ arourae of UpeuriK^ y^, on which see 302. 8, note. Cf. 309. 

Qav^d(TTi\o]^ Mdpcovo? t[o]v Mdpoavoi 
Si kfiov Tov dv8p[o^s Mapaiaovyov Mdpco- 
V09 TOV KpOvCcoPOS OfJLoXoKCi eK)(a>pfj<Tf 
Tw nXijdi TU)v Upicdv &(ra e^CD errj 

5 TTJS fllds T)fJ.l(rOVS dpOVp-qS UpiVTlK^9 
SVKVTOVOS XiKOjliVa^, yiTovos v6- 



io6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Tov Kpoviwvo^ IIaKT]l3K€a>s yfj 
^op{p)d ^a(Ti\iK^ yfj dirrjXioTOV 
SiopvvKos Si ^9 iroTiaiTaL Xi^bs 
lo aXovias 'AX/jLrjpd^ X€Kop.€pr}9. 

{hoVS:) €KTOV Kat €lK[o](rTOV MdpKOV 

AvpTi\X\iov KofXfioSov 'Apt<ov€lpov 
Kaia-apos [t]ov Kvpio[v] Meaop^ k. 

3. 1. 6/xoXoyu fKx<i>pr)(Tat. 4, 1. o(ra. 6. Second V of avKVTOPos COrr. 1. \(yofi€in)s 

yt'iTOVts. 8—9. 1. aTTTjXidiTov biupv^ . . . TTort'^frat. /3 of Xt/3or CO FT. lO. 1. dXoxx'a 'Wfivpa 

\fyoixivr), 12, Sccond fi o{ Kofxixobov corr. from o, 

' I, Thaubastis daughter of Maron son of Maron, through me her husband Marsisuchus 
son of Maron son of Cronion, acknowledge that I have surrendered to the corporation 
of priests for my term of years the i^ arourae of temple land called Sukuton's, of which the 
adjacent areas are, on the south the land of Cronion son of Pakebkis, on the north Crown 
land, on the east a canal by which it is irrigated, on the west the so-called Salt threshing- 
floor. The 26th year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, 
Mesore 20.' 



311. Lease of Temple Land. 

20-5X 10.7 cm. A.D. 134. 

A contract for the renewal for nineteen years of a lease of 2 arourae of 
drjixoaCa IcpevTiKr} yr\ (cf. 302. 8, note), no doubt belonging to the 500^ arourae 
mentioned in 302, from a priest to a woman called Taorseus. No rent is to 
be paid to the lessor, but the lessee undertakes to pay tlje hr\ix6(na (i.e. the 
rent to the government ; cf. 365. introd.) and other dues, and the lessor receives 
a present in consideration of the renewal, called a hidii€i.(Tp.a, a novel condition, 
which corresponds to the fine paid on the renewal of a modern beneficial lease. 
Cf. 373, a contract for the sub-lease of Crown land which has practically the 
same formula. The parallelism is interesting as showing that the relation to the 
State of a priest cultivating or sub-letting the land at Tebtunis assigned to 
the priests did not differ from that of a jSaa-iXiKos yeapyos. 

8 and hand ay0{ ) 
1st hand ''Etovs oKTrnKaiSeKarov AvTOKpdropo^ 

Kaiaapos Tpaia[vo]v 'ASpiavoC Xi^acrT[ov 



311. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 107 

fii]vo9 Kaiaapiov €Tray[ofji]€V(ov S kv Si- 
5 oyoiviSi Tfj9 noX€fia)v[o]9 fi(pi8o9 TOV 
'ApaivoeiTov vofiov. kn[i(TO]a>(Tiv Ovva>' 
<Ppi9 UaK-fj^Kio^ Up^[x>\'5 TOV (V TeiTTV- 
vei lepov 6€o{v) Kpovov coy krtov i^rJKOv- 
ra ovXfjL Kap7ra> dpiarepM [T]aop<riVTi Kpo- 
10 ptcoyos Qis iTa>v TpLaKcouTa oktco darip.a> 

fi€Ta K[v]pLOV TOV (TWy^VOV^ KoXXoV' 

60V [To]y n[a]a>^€oos 0)$" €T(ov i^-qKovTa ov- 

Xt) y6vaT€i <5e^«S aTTo tcov dvaypa- 

<pofiiv<ov els TOV 'Ovi'(o<ppLS trepl Te- 
15 TTTVyiv Srj/iaxTLOOv UpevTiKcov k8a- 

(fwv ray ku /iia{v\ a(f)(p)ay€i8i dpovpas 

Sv<o ^ {o)aai kai/ coai kv tq) Xeyco/ievo) 

NfaxpvTot yv(p. 17 fiiaOoavis i^S-q ety 

&\\a iTT] BiKakvvia fifTo. tov ^p6vo{v) 
20 wv {a\ 7rpo[n(iro](r)Tai 6 'Ovvaxppi? c/y ttjv 

Taopa-€€[v iykpcov /jLLaOaxreojv Sts Kai //€- 

viu Kvpi[a]s dvTi Tcov virlp tovtcov 8t]- 

fioauov navTcou Kal npoa-ficTpov- 

fiivcov Kal (poXeTpmu km<nro(y)8a(rfjLov 
2^ a>v jieTprjcrei 17 Taopaivs Ka& ^Tos fh Tb 

Sr]fji6(riov, K[al] Pefiamaiv Tov *Ovvw- 

<Ppiv irdaiL ^€fiai<o(r€i Si^ to eKTTC- 

[wficrOai . . . .]a . tov ' OvvSxppiv iirh t^9 

[Taop(ri]<os at [ei]Xr](l>ev 8ia\a\Tr€i{a)/xaTei. viro- 
30 [ypa(f>]fyi naKfjP{KLs) 6 olbs Tov Trarpof ^pa8k(Q)s) ypd{(povTos). 
3rd hand [ ] 'Ovvwcftpi? IlaKa^is p-ffJ.- 

[i]a6[aiKa rajy 8vo dpovp- 

[as els d]X[Xa] ^tt] 8eKakv' 

[v€a. (4th hand) ' 0]vv5)(l)[p]is [n]aKri^[Ki]os fiffiiff- 
35 [0oo<a] Tfj Taop(Tiovi\i rajy 8'6o dpov- 

[pas €i]y dXXa e[T»7 8eK\aivvaLa 

[^CTJa Tovs xpovovs T[a)]v Tpi' 



io8 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

[a>v fii]cr6co(re<o9 avrl Ta)[v Srj- 
[fiO(ri](ov Kal fKTTiTrvT][(r/xai ws 
40 [rrpoKJiTai. naKi]PK[i9 eypw^a 

[tov 'jraTp]69 fiov ^paSia>[9 ypd(f>ovT09. 
5th hand [Taopa-cv]^ Kpovicovos fUTO, Kvpioy [tov a-vyyevovs 
[Ko\Xov6ov] TOV [n]a(OTT€m . . t . [ 15 letters 
[ I a letters ] • . . etoy ^ . . . a( ). 
45 6th hand (vJTiTaKijai) Sia tov [e]y 0(oy{ovi8i) ypa{(p€iov). 
On the verso parts of 3 lines. 

4. 1. Qfoyovidi. 8. Itpov Pap. lO. 1. rptaKovra. 1 4. 1. 'OvvS}(f)piv. ig. 

1. brjfioaiav. 1 6. Second a of apovpas COrr. from ». 17. 1. Xfyop^va. 18. 1. Nfo0vT(j) 

. . . jj8f. 20. T) of TTjv COrr. from o. 24. 1. <l>op(Tp(ov, 27. 1- Trdo-j;. 30. 1. ulor. 

31. 1. HaKTj^Kios. 36. 1. bfKoivvta. 38. 1. fiKrBdxTfuv. 39. 1. tKntTreiafiai. 

'The 1 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 4th inter- 
calary day of the month Caesarius, at Theogonis in the division of Polemon of the 
Arsinoite nome, Onnophris son of Pakebkis, priest of the temple of the god Cronos 
at Tebtunis, aged about 60, having a scar on his left wrist, has leased to Taorseus daughter 
of Cronion, aged about 38, with no distinguishing mark, with her guardian who is her 
kinsman, CoUuthus son of Paopis, aged about 60, having a scar on his right knee, out of 
the public temple land registered under the name of Onnophris at Tebtunis, the two 
arourae, or whatever be the number, in one lot in the so-called Newly-planted field. 
This lease is for 19 years more after the period of the other leases previously granted 
to Taorseus by Onnophris, which shall remain valid, in return for all the public dues and 
extra payments and transport charges for the expedition of corn, which Taorseus shall pay 
to the State annually, and Onnophris shall guarantee her with every guarantee because 
Onnophris has been persuaded by Taorseus by the consideration which he has received. 
The signatory is Pakebkis the son, since his father writes slowly. I, Onnophris son of 
Pakebkis, have leased the 2 arourae for 19 years more. I, Onnophris son of Pakebkis, 
have leased to Taorseus the 2 arourae for 19 years more after the periods of the three 
leases in return for the payment of the public dues and have been persuaded as aforesaid. 
I, Pakebkis, signed the lease since my father writes slowly.' Signature of the lessee, and 
docket of the registry oflSce at Theogonis. 

18. yvoi or yvai were areas similar to the irepixaypara ; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 235, and 
Cronert, Class. Rev. 1903, p. 194. For the form yvoy cf. P. Leipzig 106. id rhv yvov. 

20. The superfluous a before 7rpo[»r<jro]iVat (cf- 373. 7) is due to the scribe having 
intended to write nporepov (which is often abbreviated a) ntnolrjrai, or antnoiijTai. for 

TrporrfnoirjTat, 

24. The term inurnovhaapuis occurs in p. Grenf. II. 23. 18 in the sense of the 
expedition of wheat (rolr eVl tS>v avvrrXtoirrav IIap.<pikcoi tS>i nap' ^|/[wi/j ■npoKf^tipiapifvai <»r« tov 
(irurnoviaayLov tov irvpov irXoiotv 8vo), and the word can now be recognized in P. Amh. 90. 18, 

where read Tmv vnip tu>v {apovpdiv) kut cto(s) (^opiri^pav) (irKTiriovbaapox)). Cf. also 377. 28, 

where the <p6p(rpa fnianovdaapov, the official charges for transport of the dues to the 



312. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 109 

government, are contrasted with the napayayfj tS>v tV^o/jiwi/, the delivery of the rent to 
the lessor. 

27-9. Cf. 373. 15-6, where the didntiafia is a sum of money. The word also occurs 

in P. Oxy. 133. 14 criVou pxmapov eicros SianiafiaTos, and 157* ^ and 6 a(f)payi<rai to diania-fia 

(where Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 130, has wished to alter our reading to Stai/tcr/xa, but wrongly). 
In the first case the statement that the corn was unsifted and unaccompanied by a hia^nnvpa 
indicates that a present was sometimes made when the corn paid was pv-napo^. In P. Oxy. 
157 the Stdntiafia is a present of corn. Cf. diaTmri'iadai in B. G. U. 1062. 19. 



312. Loan of Money. 

17-5 X 12-2 cm. A. D. 123-4. 

A contract between two priests of Tebtunis for the loan of 120 drachmae, 
to be repaid with interest in the following year. The document has been 
cancelled by the usual cross-strokes, showing that the money was duly returned. 

["Etovs oySoov AvTOKparopos Kaia-apo?] 

[Tpaiavov ^ASpiavov Sf^acrrov fir]i/o9 ] 

[ ]..[.€!/ Te^TWH rfjs IloXefxcovos /te]yo[/i5oy 

[to]v 'Ap(7ivoi[To]v vojiov. ojioXoyu IIaa>in^ IIaa>TT€a>{^') 
5 [i/]ea)Te/)ou tov ITace)[7r]€a)? Upevs aTTo\vaip.os diro r[^p 
[.]5 y€Vid^ Il[ipari]^ rffs €TnyovfJ9 o)? frcov rpid- 
[Ko]vTa 7rivT[€ ovXfj . . .]q)1 Se^im Mdpoavi 
[M.'\ape'^r]p.i<£)\s o/io«ii)]y Upl q>? €tcoi/ TpiaKovra ovX^ 
[^]pa^iov[i] S[e^ia>i e]x"' Tra/s' avTOV Mdpoivos 

10 \Th]v 6po\oyo[v]vT[a] napa-^pfjfia Sia \eipb9 k^ olkov 
[)i\pr}<Tiv evTOK[o]v dpyvpiov Ki(f)a\aiov Spay^yLa^ 
[(k]KaThv eiKO<n kol enduayKov tov dfioXoyovvra 
[IIa](o7nv dnoScoa-iv ran Mdpcovi ras [t]?7? xPT^ctcoy 
[dpy]vpiov K€(paXa(ov 8pa)(^fjLas iKarov eiKoai Kal rods 

15 [t6]kovs (V firjvl M€)(ecp tov laiovTOS kvdTov €Tovs 'ASpiavov 
[t]ov Kvpiov dviv nda-Tjf vir€p6i(T€(09 Kat evprjaiXoyias, 
Trjs trpd^idts ova-rjs tou Mdpcovi €K t€ tov IlacoTr^ays Kal 
e[/f] Ta>v virapyovTOiv amm ndvTcov Kaddnep ky Siktjs. 
and hand IIa[co]7ri{o\9 Tlacoino^ ofxoXoyco e^ti/ nap^ tov 

20 M[dp]coyos xp^aiv ^vtokov dpyvpiov Spa)(- 



no TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

fiat's] eKarov tiKoai Sis Kai dno8coa(o 
kv fiijvt Me^lp Tov kvaTOv {(tov)? dwiTip- 
diraas Kadons irpoKirai. (3rd hand) Mdpcov ykycovi 
ij ofioXoyia. 
25 4th hand dvayiypanrai 8ia tov kv Tf^Tvvet 
y[p]a(l>eiov. 

On the verso 

6fio\{oyia) TlaatTTios napcL 

Mdpa>vo(s) )(pT]{<rea)s:) (8pa-)(^n5>v) pK. 

4. aptTivdi^ro^u Pap. 21. v of (kotov corr. from V. 2 2. TT of avvntpdtTws corr. from 

C or C. 23. TT of npoKirai COrr. from e. 1. yiyovf, 

' The 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus ... at Tebtunis 
in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Paopis son of Paopis the younger son 
of Paopis, exempted priest of the [.]4th generation, Persian of the Epigone, aged about 
35 years, having a scar on the right . . . , acknowledges to Maron son of Marepsemis, also 
a priest, aged about 30 years, having a scar on the right arm, that he, the acknowledging 
party, has received from him, Maron, forthwith from hand to hand out of his house a loan 
of the capital sum of 1 20 silver drachmae bearing interest, and the acknowledging party 
Paopis is bound to repay to Maron the capital sum of the loan, 120 silver drachmae, and 
the interest, in the month Mecheir of the coming ninth year of Hadrianus the lord without 
any delay or excuse, Maron having the right of execution upon Paopis and all his property 
as if in accordance with a legal decision.' Signatures of Paopis and Maron, docket of the 
record office at Tebtunis, and title of the document on the verso. 

6. [.]8 ytvfas : cf. 298. 10, note. On Utpaai among the priests cf. Otto, op. cit. 
i. p. 225. 



313. Receipt from the Priests of Heliopolis. 

i8-7xii-7cm. A.D. 210-1. 

A receipt froni the chief prophet of the reigning Emperors and overseer of 
the temples of Ra and Atum-Mnevis at Heliopolis and apparently Aphrodito- 
polis, and the other subordinate priests, to a priest at Tebtunis, acknowledging 
a payment of 20 (or 20 odd) cubits of fine linen for use in the ceremonies at the 
funeral of a Mnevis bull ; cf P. Gen. 36 and Wilcken's revision of it in Archiv, 
iii. pp. 392-5* In the Geneva papyrus a priest of the temple of Socnopaeus on 
behalf of the corporation declares to a Memphite commission consisting partly 



313. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS iii 

of local officials, partly of priests, the payment by the temple of lo cubits of 
fine linen for the apotheosis of an Apis, so that P. Gen. 36 is an avTa-noxpv, while 
313 is an ordinary a-noxn (cf. for the distinction B. G. U. 974 and Wilcken, 
Arckiv, ii. p, 386). The latter part of the papyrus is hopelessly effaced, but 
the long introduction provides some interesting information with regard to the 
hierarchy at this period, the priests in 11. 1-7 being mentioned in order of 
precedence. 

ra[a-]epy dpy^i7rpo<priTr]^ t5>v KvpCoov AvTOKparopcdv 
[^i^^aaroiv koX knl rStv kv 'HXiov TroXei Kai 'A<ppo- 
§iTi]9 [tjcpcoi' Kal 0)9 ^pr]/ji{aTi^ii) Sea "Slpov *ApriiTo[si\ Upe- 
Q)? Kot (TTo\(L(rT(ias) 8ia86')(ov Koi Na^a>vv^os 'I(f>vvovs ie- 
5 p€[vs] Kal 8iVT€p[o]aTo\i(rTfjs Kal neToaropdms Ue- 
[T6]<To[pd]iTios y€v6fi€vos [\]i<rcour]s Kol UiToao- 
[.]o/D . ©vty 6 Kal Xipr}v\os] Mev6a>T0V Kal 01 Xoi- 
[7rOj2 [ijepeis 'HXiov Kal MycviSo? dei^axov 6iS)v 
li^y[((Tr\(ov Kal dWatv Up5>v Mdpcovi Ua- 
10 ic[77]/3/c€a)y Tov Kal Z[a>a]ifj.ov UpeT Upov Xo- 

yiflOV 6iS)U KC0flt]9 TfVTVVCCOS IIoXffKO- 

vos fj.€piSo[s] t[o]v 'Apa-ivoeiTov vojiov -^^aip^iv. 
napi^yfVKas [K]al S€S(OK[a]s kiraKo\{ov6ovvTOi>v) AioaKopov 
'A.\7r\o\\o!>vtov yvfj.va<nap)^rj(rapT09 (rrpaTrjy^aav- 

15 [to]'S flfjLC^V K[al] ..[.]. [. ']V TOV I ] . ov i^riyT]T€V- 

a-av[TOs] Kal . . p[ ] • • • [ ]•[•••] [• 

fff p?^/? ••[••]•?■[ ] • [•] • *r[- • • 

X« ^^OV €L<Tk[. .] . . [ ]. . Ofl .[. . 

T . jO .[....].. . j/r[ M]v€yiSo9 

20 '0<rop$a [ ] ^v(r]aov n-q- 

X€ty iiKoai . . [ ] 

(croi/y) id AvT0Kp[aT6p<o]v Kai[<T]dp[oi]v M[dpKOv] AvprjXiov 
A[v]T(ovivoy [Ka]l [UovfiXiov HevTifiiov Tira 
BpiTavvLKa:\y\ M^yC\(rra>v Evae^S>v He^aarcou .... 

Parts of 3 demotic lines. 

* Taseus, chief prophet of the lords the Emperors August!, overseer of the temples at 
Heliopolis and Aphroditopolis, and however he is styled, through Horus son of AreVs, 
priest and deputy stolistes, and Nabonychus son of Iphunes, priest and second stolistes, 



112 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

and Petosorapis son of Petosorapis, ex-lesones, and Petoso . . . onis also called Serenus, son 
of Menthotes, and the rest of the priests of Helios and Mnevis, the eternal most great 
gods, and of other temples, to Maron son of Pakebkis also called Zosimus, priest of the 
famous temple of the gods of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon in the 
Arsinoite nome, greeting. You have delivered and given to us, with the concurrence of 
Dioscorus son of Apollonius, ex-gymnasiarch and ex-strategus of our nome, and . . . 
ex-exegetes, and . . . (for the burial) of Mnevis son of Osortha . . . 2[o?] cubits of fine 
linen. The 19th year of the Emperors "the Caesars Marcus AureHus Antoninus and 
Publius Septimius Geta Britannici Maximi Pii August! . . .' 

1-2. In P. Gen. 36 the chief Memphite priest is the biahoxos opairdas Koi upxnrpo^tjTtlas. 
The title borne by the chief priest of Heliopolis was dpxmpoipfiTtjs rav KvpLav AvTOKparopmv 
'Sit^aoTcov : he was also overseer not only of the famous temple of Ra and Atum-Mnevis 
but of the other temples of Heliopolis and of those of Aphroditopolis (cf. 11. 2-3, note) ; cf. 
the Ptolemaic title inuTTaTr]^ ratv iepav (Otto, op. cit, i. p. 41), and Revillout, Melanges, p. 327, 
where tw eVl twi/ Up5sv should probably be read in place of rw eTri{<TTdTi]) t<ov if p. 

2. *A0poSi'T»;f : so. noXfws, or perhaps 'A(f>podiTt]T[{6X((os) should be read. From its 
association with Heliopolis it is probable that this Aphroditopolis is an unknown city 
of that name in the vicinity of Heliopolis rather than one of the known cities called after 
Aphrodite in different parts of Egypt. 

5. 8€VTfp[o](TToXi.aTris: another new title, but TrpaToa-ToKia-Tai at Pathyris occur in P. Grenf. 
I. 44. ii ; cf. Otto, op. cit. i. p. 86. 

6. [X]eo-a>w;s : cf. 296. II, note. 

13-6. In P. Gen. 36 two local oflBcials, bearing the titles of yv^vaaiapxTiaas and dno- 
bebeiyptvos yvpvaaiapxoi respectively, are associated with the Memphite priests as being irphs 
Kri\h\M rov UpwraTov "Amdos. Here there seem to be at least three such officials associated 
with the Heliopolite priests. The signatures in P. Gen. 36. 25-7 are clearly those of the 
two officials, 'Avov^iav 'EppaiaKov in L 25 being no doubt identical with TkavKias 'EppaloKov in 

I. I (probably he bore both names, i.e. 'Avov(Sia>v 6 Koi VXavKtas). The third signatory in 

II. 27-8 (is called 'Avov^iuv 6 koi KoXoa-a-iav. Cronert i^Wochenschr. f. klass. Phil. 1903, 
p. 731), who is followed by Wilcken {Archiv, iii. pp. 114 and 392), is, we think, wrong 
in identifying this person with the npaKTap apyvpiKcov 'Avov^icov 6 Ka\ KoXoaiav in P. Goodsp. 
10. 4. There is an interval of 10 years between the dates of the two papyri, and apart 
from the difference of title it is unlikely that P. Gen. 36, which no doubt comes from 
Socnopaei Nesus, and P. Goodsp. 10, which was found many years ago at Memphis, refer 
to the same individual. 

19. P. Gen. 36. 17-8 has vnip dnodtaxTtaf before *A7ri8or ; but that is not suitable here. 

20. 'Oaopda . . .: cf. "ATTtSor eaairos in P. Gen. 36. 18. Thaois is explained by Wilcken 
{Archiv, iii. p. 393) as the mother of the Apis, and 'Oaopda ... is presumably the mother of 
the Mnevis. 

21. Probably not more than 3 or 4 letters followed fi/coo-t, e.g. ew or hio, or y k. 
22-4. For the restoration of the date cf. Bi G. U. 711. 9-14. P. Gen. 36 also ends 

with a signature in demotic. 



314. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS iia 

314. Letter of Chaereas. 

2 1 '9 X 9-4 cm. Second century. 

A letter from a man to his friend about the circumcision of a boy, probably 
a relative of one or other of them. The writer states that he has had a great 
deal of trouble because the high-priest wished to see the boy, but that by 
the help of friends he had gained his point. The implication certainly seems 
to be that the examination before the high-priest, which normally preceded 
circumcision (cf. 202. introd.), was in this case dispensed with. Such a course 
however would be quite unusual, and the language of the letter is scarcely 
explicit enough to justify the inference without further evidence. 

Xaipia^ Ma[. . . . r£] ti/jiico- 

raTco nXucra y[a\Lpiv. 

Tn(rT€va> o-e /x^ dyvoeiv 

6(Tov Kd[i[a\Tov ^j/ey/ca 
5 ecoy T^v [7r]€pi[To]/X7)i/ 

€K7rXi^co im^TjTOvi/- 

Toy Tov [aj/oxie/jecup 

Tov naiSa e[i]8ii/, Trjy 

5e rcoj/ (fttKoav <rrrov- 
10 8tjs TvyovTo^ inf- 

TV)(^afj.ey. eppaxro fxoi, 

dSeXipi. d<nrd^ov Kpovt- 

(ova Kal Tovs avrov irdv- 

Tas. KaXa>9 7r[o]ii^<ris 
15 Sia7r€fjLylrdfi€v6s jioi rh 

Xiva inl krciyo\ji'fli, irpo- 

vor\(Tf.is b\ ifjiov Kal Kopi- 

ov ir]po[v] /xdria rpia 

Kal KVfi[i]i/ov fiirpov 
20 a dnep fjLOi Sianifjiylrrj , 

€nl ftovXofxai kXaiovpy^- 

a[a\i. 

16. o of e7rt-yo[^]at written above a letter which is crossed through. 17. I. Koplov. 



114 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' Chaereas to his most honoured Ma . . . , very many greetings. I believe that you 
are aware how much trouble I had in getting the circumcision through, owing to the high- 
priest's desire to see the boy, but by means of the good offices of our friends we achieved it. 
Good-bye, my brother. Salute Cronion and all his household. You will oblige me by 
sending the cloths, as I am in a hurry, and get me three matia of dried coriander and 
a measure of cummin, and send them to me, as I want to manufacture oil.' 

6. fWXf^Q) : cf 315. 21, where the verb is used with a personal object. 

10. The construction would be simplified by the correction of Tvx&mm (sc. /xou?) to 

TV)(OVT(S. 

1 7. 8e e'/xov : the first t is faint and has a blot of ink below it ; fi« iiov was perhaps 
intended. 

18. nana : this measure occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 428, as well as in several of Wilcken's 
ostraca; cf. Ost. i. p. 751. According to Brugsch a/. Wilcken, I.e., it contained y^ artaba. 



315. Letter concerning Temple Accounts. 

22 XII- 1 cm. Second century. 

The following letter is of more than ordinary interest and illustrates both 
the relation of the temple administration to the State and the conduct of 
persons in positions of trust. The recipient, who was evidently a priest con- 
nected with the temple finance, is warned by the writer, probably a superior, 
that a government inspector was on the point of arriving. There was however 
no ground for alarm, as the writer would avail himself of his good relations 
with the inspector to get his friend's books through the official scrutiny. A quid 
pro quo was of course expected, and the promises of assistance are sandwiched 
between two requests to send certain articles wanted by the writer. 

[ ]a)[. .] T^ 0(Xr<£TO)i 

[5ie7r€/Lt\/r]a^i;i^ croi Ka\X\ ercpa ypd/jL- 

[jxara 81] a>y <rov iSeofirjv vepl 
5 [tcov Tlv\ppov [l^armv g- Koi 

[ \ov [TT\a\\\]ia)v fi oircos pioi 

[7^e;i^^7;y] oaov [i]^v rj, Kal vvv Sk 

[liiTCL (7]7r[o]y5^y ypa^o) oTTCoy 

[fi^ Hep]ifivfjSi €ya) yap <t€ dcKvX- 
10 [tov] Tro[i]ii(ra). ycfVaxr/ce yap 



315. THE PRIESTS OF SOKNEBTUNIS 115 

vai Kol /i[e]XX[t]j/ Koi tl? rrjif fie- 

[pi]8a (Tov €p)([€]<T6ai. Toiyapovv 
15 [m]'^^^ rapax[0]ijs, cyo) yap [<r]€ 

[aJTraXXa^o). iav fikv ovv a-yoXriv 

ctyrjs ypdyjras [(r]ov to, ^L^Xta dvkX- 

Oe TTpos e/x€* 6 yap dv6pa>7ro9 Xei- 

av k<TTY\y] ava-Trjpo?. kav Si ai 
20 Ti KaTi^rj SidncfjLyjrai /xoi av- 

rd Kdyd> ae eKirXi^w kykvero 

ydp /lov (f)iXoi. kdv Si (re nepl tov 8a- 

iravrjuaTOf [[o"e]] '^XV '^^'^ f^^ '^X^^ 

eiri TOV napovTos ypdy^ov [iol Kai- 
25 [y]<» <re Ta [v]yv d>s Kal eirl tov npcoTov 

[aJTraXXa^oD. ecnreva-a Si aoi ypdyjfai 

[87r]a>9 fi^ avT[o9] (f>avfJ9' nplv ydp 

[oc]vTo[v] 7r[p6]y <re eXOiv eyco avTov noi- 

[77<7-]q) eKirXi^ai at. e^t ydp ava-Tari- 
30 Kas [o]ira>s Thu dinOovvTa fieTa 

(ppovpds TO) dpxt-€pi irifiinv. dXXd 

fi^ d/j.€Xrj<Tr}S aavTov p.rj8e a)V aoi 

eypayjra coyqaaadai fioi. edv Sk Kai 

Tiva ^XV^ [' •] • '■f^^ °°^* ^^*' ^XZ?^ 
35 dviveyKi fioi, XP^^^ 7^P ^X'*''* 
eppcoaro fioi, Tifjiid>TaTe. 

15. 8 of [(ir]]lS(v above the line. 23. r of ianavrmarot corr. from <r. X ^^ 'XJl^ corr. 

30. /* of yifTa corr. from it. 31. 1. "niyi^. 36. o of /XOI corr. 

' ... to his dearest . . . , greeting. I have sent you other letters about the 6 robes of 
Pyrrhus and the 2 cloaks of ... , telling you to send them to me at any cost, and I am 
now writing in haste to prevent your being anxious, for I will see that you are not worried. 
You must know that an inspector of finance in the temples has arrived and intends to go 
to your division also. Do not be disturbed on this account, as I will get you off. So if 
you have time write up your books and come to me; for he is a very stern fellow. 
If anything detains you, send them on to me and I will see you through, as he has become 
my friend. .If you are in any difficulty about expense and at present have no funds write 



ii6 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

to me, and I will get you off now as I did at first. I am making haste to write to you in 
order that you may not put in an appearance yourself; for I will make him let you 
through before he comes to you. He has instructions to send recalcitrants under guard to 
the high-priest. But do not neglect yourself nor what I wrote to you to buy for me ; 
and if you also have any . . . bring me what you have, as I am in need of them. 
Good-bye, most honoured friend.' 

II. [e'^fJTaoTjji' : cf. 287. 5. Probably he was a specially appointed official. 

Xfipia-fjiS>v : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345, which contains the heading of a return by the priests 
similar to 298 and is entitled (1. 5) ypa(f>f] 7ra<TTo(}>6pa>v koi x<tp»o-(/ioO), B. G. U. 296. 21 and 
488. 6, and 298. 10, note. 

30-1. If the words are correctly read there is a change of construction, nffiiriv being 
written as though aa-Te had preceded and not onus. The dpxifpds is the chief priest of 
Egypt ; cf. 294. 2, note. 

34. Perhaps [Sd]<n/ia or [«r]oc/ia. 



VI. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS. 

316. Declarations by Ephebi. 

37 X 307 cm. A. D. 99. 

Some interesting information concerning the conditions and formalities of 
the enrolment of ephebi in the Alexandrian demes is afforded by the following 
text, which consists of a series of declarations on oath made by ephebi some time 
after their registration had taken place. In these affidavits, which are all dated 
in the same year and follow the same formula, the ephebus, after a statement of 
his name, tribe, and deme, the number of his symmory and the name of its sym- 
moriarch, firstly asseverates that he had been admitted sixteen years previously 
to the ranks of the ephebi and to the symmory specified, that no fraud had been 
used, and that he had received an official certificate ; secondly, gives full 
particulars of his parentage, the citizenship of his mother, whether Alexandrian 
or Roman, his trade, age, and distinguishing marks ; and thirdly, promises to 
notify the symmoriarch if he should change his present place of residence. 

The most singular point in these declarations is the ages of the ephebi. 
The analogy of the Athenian practice would have led one to expect that boys 
registered in the same year would be of approximately the same age, and that 



316. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 117 

this would be about eighteen. The facts here are far otherwise. Not only do 
the ages given show a considerable disparity — the widest interval is eleven years 
(11. 18 and 57) — but a comparison of the dates proves that in the case of the 
brothers Demetrius and Heliodorus (11. 17-8) registration took place at the ages 
of three and seven respectively. With every allowance for Eastern precocity it 
is evident that i<f)r]l3([a cannot have meant the same thing at Alexandria as at 
Athens. The data might be explained if it were admissible to suppose that 
the registration of boys as ephebi was managed more or less on the lines of the 
census and occurred only at stated and infrequent periods ; but this is at once 
ruled out of court by P. Oxy. 477. 8, which testifies to a registration in the 
5th year of Domitian, only three years after that of the 2nd year mentioned 
in our papyrus ; cf. P. Flor. 79, in which a boy is about to be enrolled at 
Hermopolis as an ephebus u>pav iyovra ttJs [ctj tov^ e0]7j[/3oDs] elcrKpia-eui?, and 
P. Flor. 57. 70 sqq., where a boy is registered as an ephebus at Alexandria 
at about the age of 14. The existence therefore of a three-year-old 'ephebus' 
can hardly be accounted for by supposing that there was a lack of opportunity 
for registration. 

Some additions are incidentally made to the list of Alexandrian tribe and 
deme names. The tribe Mouo-oTraWpcios and its demes Evo-e^eios and 'AX^atevs 
(11. ^2-^, 73) are all new ; and the deme <I>i\ojU7jropeio?, which was already known, 
is now assigned to its tribe, UpoTTa-mroa-e^Aa-TeLos. Symmories and symmoriarchs 
were not connected at Athens with ephebi, and this is the first mention of 
them in Egypt. 

We omit the remains of the first column, which consist only of ends of lines. 



Col. ii. 

^Tjfi'qTpioi Kal 'HXioSoopo? 'ATToXXayvCov 
Tov 'A)(^i\\ia)9 n poiraniroa-f^da-Tdoi 01 Kal 

0l\ofir]Tep(lOl Ta>V [to] SfVTCpOV €T09 

[A]ofiiTiavov i(f)r]^evK6T(ov crvv/jiopCa^ 
5 iKaTO(rTOTpiaKoaTOTpiTT]9 (rvu/iopidpy^ov 
Ai.ow(TLov ofivvco Av^TOKpaToTiTOKpaTopa 
Kaia-apa Tpaiavov ^efiaaTov repfiavin^bjv 
k(f>rj^iVKivaL to npoKifievov eTos j8, e[?- 
vai TTJi TrpoKifj.eyr]9 avv/xopia? Kal fi^ d\~ 
10 XoTpia d-napyrj fxrjSe ofxoyvfiia K()(pfj(r- 



ii8 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



rai, T€T€\ioK€vai Se tov aTro ^rJixaTos 

^pT]fiaTi(rjj.ov Kal €)(€iv to fieTaSoai- 

fjiOVy K[a]t ea-fiev dv(l>6T(poi firjTpos Oe[p- 

lJ.ov6apio(y) TTJs 'EpfxcovaKTOs atrr^y a 'H- 
15 ^ULo-Ticovos Tov 'HpaKXiiSov, Tkyvit] 

Sk {fjJiSiv ypd/ifiaTa, Kal kafikv krSiv 

6 it^y] ^rjfirJTpLos (erSv) /cy 6 8e 'HXioScopos 

{hav) 16, TOV SI JrjfirjTpiov ^aK^ dpicmpSt, 

TOV 8\ 'HXioScopov ovXrj (TTrjOi fxiarcp. 
20 eav Sh fiiTa^aivcofxev ^ kySrjfi&fifv 

\ji]€Ta8co<rcofi€u dv(p[6T]€poi rS avvfio- 

pidp)(r}, oiKOv/MCu Be kv rw ivtrpoaOis 

vavdp-^ov kv ToXs TIoTdfioavos. €tovs 

^phov AvTOKpdTopos Kaia-apo{si) N€pov[a Tp]aiavov 
25 Sc^aaTOv Tipp-aviKOV Xoia^ ly. 
2nd hand * HXioSwpos oficoinya tov irpo- 

Kifievov opKOv TOV dSeX^lov 

TTpoypd-^avTOS 8 . [.] . [ 

Toy A'ef/ao . [ 

3. 1. ^iXofiTjTopdoi, 6. 1. ofivvofitv. 7- Tpdiavov Pap. 10. 1. 6fi(ovvnia K(XP^<T6ai. 

II. 1. TfTtXficoKfvai. 1 6. ft) o[ vfiuv corr. from o. 1. fjfjiav. i8. (f>a oi <f>aK<t> coTT, from ov. 
1. (fxiKos (. . .) dpi<TT€pw, 21. 1. fifTabaxropifv. 2 2. 1. (fnrpo<Tdf. 26. 1. 6p.i>p.oKa. 



Col. ill. 

3i'd hand Sapanuov Xapa- 
31 nicovos TOV 'AttoXX- 
(oviov MovaorraTk- 
p€ios 6 Ka()) Evak^€io9 
tS>v to 8€VT€pOV 
35 croy AopnTiavov 

k<f>r]^iVK6T(0V 

<rvfifiopia9 [[<n;]] pXy 
(rvfifiopidpyov Aio- 
vvffiov ofivvo) 



Col. iv. 

3rd hand 'A/i/xcoyis Ai8vfiov tov Sapatricovos 
MovaoiraTepeios 6 Kal 'AX6a{i)(i>s 
tS>v to 8iVTipOV eTos AopLLTia- 

75 vov k^rj^evKOTcov avfi(ji)opia9 pXy 
(jVfifiopidp)(^ov Aiovvaiov 6fi{v)ij<o 
AvTOKpdTopa Kaia-ap{a) Nkp- 
ovaiy Tpaiavov) Se^aa-Tov repfiaviKov 
k<l>r]^iVKiva(i. to) irpoK^i- 

80 fievov iT09 Kal fii/{ai) Trjs 
7rpoK€ip.€VT]i <TVix(jJL)opiai 



316. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 



119 



40 AvTOKparopa Kai- 
aapa Nepovav Tpa- 
lavov Ile^acTTOV 
Tepp.aviKov k(pr]- 
^iVKCuai rh irpo- 

Ka{l) dvai TTJs npo- 
K€ifiivT]9 <rvfi(ji)o- 
pias Ka(i) fifj dX{X)oTpia 
dnap)^fj /xr]8e ofxco- 
50 pvfica K€Xp[rjyOa[i,] 

T€T€\€l(OKCVai 8^ 

TOP dnh /3i]fiaT0S XPV~ 

/iaTKTfJiov Ka(l) e^tv 

rh fX€TaS6(Tipou, 
65 Kul eifil fir)Tpos *Pq)- 

fxavias BepviKTjs 

l^e} €Ta>v X d\<pa 

' HcpaicTTiccvos Tov 'Hpa- 

kXciSov d<rr]fiof. 
60 Kal rjav ky8rjfiS> 

rj fi[€Ta^aiva> /xe- 

[raSaxro) tm avfifio-] 

[p]i<ipXV> oi[kco 8h ku . 

, a)€t npofe . [ 

65 fv Toh ^a^tvo[v. 

erovs TpiTov A[vto- 

[KpdTop]o? Ka{i)(rapos Nepova 

[Tpaiay]ov ^(fiaarov Pep- 

[fxaviKov] Xoiax i8. 
70 [Sapanicov] p . [.JacoXXt^t^? 

[oflCOfLOKa.] 



/ca(t) fjLTj dX(X)oTpLa dnapxf] 

/iTjSe 6/xcovv/xia k^xPW' 

Bat, T€T(\(t<oK(v{a)L (<5e) tov drro 

85 ^rjiiaTOS xpT)p{a)Tia-fibv 
Kal exiv TO /Ji€Ta86(rLfJLou, 
Kal flfil /jLr]Tpos ElaiScopa? 
Acopicovos da-TTJs dX^a 'H<p[aL(T- 
Ticovo? TOV 'HpaKXe{L)Sov 

90 darjiios, T{i)xvT} dXuds iroTa- 
/ii{o)9, Kal el/xl ercoj/ kt]. 
k{d)v 8k ky8r]ix5) fj /xcTa- 
/3[at']i/[a)] iji€Ta8a)(Ta) rS 
av{fj.fi)opidpx'P > oiKO) 8k kv tS> 

95 eicr^y '"^(s") i^Xrjpd^s ?) kv to[i9 
&a)pi09. €TOVS Tpirov Avt[o- 
Kpdropo? Ka[i(r]ap09 [Nep- 
ova Tpaiavov X^^aa\Tov 
FepfxaviKOv Xoiax i-8. 
100 SapaTTiwv ^apairicovo? €[y- 
[p]a\lfa vnkp avTov /3pa- 
[8]ka>s ypd{(p)ovT09. 
4th hand 'Apficovts Al8v^- 
[o]u d)p.6p.(x^ 

105 [T]bv 7rp0K€l- 
fX€VOV 8pK- 
OV. 



43. ;i of yfpfiaviKov COIT. 

X corrected. 60. 1. idv. 



55—6. pcofuivtas 0(pviKr]t Over an erasure. 57* 

65. T of Toii corr. from a (?), and p (?) of (TaPtv({v corr. 



120 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

75. <Tv o{ a-vfiopias corr. 76. o- of avfinopiapxov corr. 79. ^f o[ ((^r^^tvKevai corr. from 

ci>. 82. X of aXoTpta corr. from a, and the first and second a of oTrapx'; corr. 88. X of aX<^a 
corr. and second a corr. from p. 98. First a of rpaiavov corr. from t. 99. Second 

X of xoi-ax corr. from k or vice versa. 100. v of a-apamav added above the line. 

104. 1. 6p.a>poKa. 

1-28. ' We, Demetrius and Heliodorus sons of Apollonius son of Achilleus, members 
of the Propapposebastian tribe and Philometorian deme, who were enrolled in the second 
year of Domitian as ephebi in the 133rd symmory under the presidency of Dionysius, do 
swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Augustus Germanicus that we were enrolled in the 
aforesaid 2nd year as ephebi in the aforesaid symmory, and that we have not p,vailed our- 
selves of another person's payment (?) or identity of name, and that we have completed the 
deed issued by the court and have the certificate. We are both sons of Thermoutharion, 
citizen, daughter of Hermonax, letter A(?) of Hephaestion son of Heraclides, and are 
scribes by profession. Our ages are, of Demetrius, 23 years, and of Heliodorus, 19 years; 
Demetrius has a mole on his left . . . and Heliodorus a scar on the middle of his chest. If 
we change our abode or go abroad we will both give notice to the president of the symmory. 
We live opposite the admiralty in the house of Potamon. The 3rd year of the Emperor 
Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, Choiak 13. I, Heliodorus, have sworn the 
above oath, my brother having written the foregoing statement. . . .' 

10. cmapxii: this word is used for a tax on inheritances (e.g. P. Tor. i. vii. 10) and 
for an impost upon Jews (Wessely, Siudien, iv. p. 72) ; in B. G. U. 30. i the sense is obscure, 
though a tax seems to be meant. Here and in P. Flor. 57. 81 it perhaps refers to 
an entrance-fee upon enrolment in the deme. 

14-5. a 'H<f)ai(TTio3vos rov 'HpaKXfidov: cf. 11. 57 and 88, where this expression is repeated 
with the substitution of aX(f)a for a. It occurs also in the latter form in the mutilated first 
column between the name of the mother and the trade of the ephebus. That the phrase 
refers to the ephebi themselves and not to their mothers is shown by 1. 57, where the age of 
the ephebus precedes nXcpa k.t.X. ; possibly some subdivision of the symmory is indicated, 
though this would more naturally be mentioned earlier. aK<j)a may well be the region 
of Alexandria numbered A (cf. Ps.-Callisth. i. 32), but who Hephaestion was is quite 
obscure. Possibly he was the superintendent of the ypdfipa. 

23. vavapxov. Or, perhaps, vavapx{eC)ov. Probably the 'admiralty' is meant where the 
praefectus classis Alexandrinae (B. G. U. 142. 4) had his office, but the site is unknown. 

70. ^p . \.]Ko\\i]Tfjs : probably a compound of KoXXjjnjy, but a-vyKo\\rjTT]s cannot be read, 
and for xo]p'^[o\<o\'\T]Tf)s there is hardly space unless ^apam<ov was abbreviated. 

91. (Tu)v Kt]-. 28 was also the age of the ephebus of Col. i. 

95. T^(f) $v\Tjpa{s) : probably the wood-market. 



317. Appointment of a Representative. 

34x167 cm. A. D. 174-5- 

An application addressed to the exegetes of Alexandria, with whom are 
associated certain subordinate ofificials (cf. I. 3, note), by a woman, asking for 



317. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 121 

official sanction to the appointment of Heracleus, her brother and husband, as 
her delegate in an approaching trial in the Arsinoite nome concerning the 
ownership of 38 arourae of land and other matters. Examples of private 
agreements concerning the appointment of representatives in similar cases are 
not uncommon among papyri, e.g. P. Oxy. 97, a6i, and 726-7 ; the fact that on 
the present occasion the sanction of one of the chief Alexandrian magistrates 
was obtained for the appointment (o-vorao-ts) may be due to a desire for greater 
security or perhaps to the circumstance that the writer, though an inhabitant of 
Tebtunis, was certainly outside the Arsinoite nome at the time (11. 8-10), and 
very likely at Alexandria. 

TiTa> ^\aovL(o 'ApT€/iiSa>pa> vecoKopm tov /j.[€yd]\ov 
Sap[dni8o]s y[€]vofiiva> Koafji-qTfj Upei i^rjyrjTfj Kal 
Tois Kaiaapiiois Kal roTs dWois irpvTavea-i 

napa SevrjpaKXeias Trjs 'Hpa[K\TJo]y [t]ov 
5 Ouvd>(p[p]€a}9 fir]Tpo9 'HpcoiS[o]9 d[7ro] K[<up,]T]9 

TiTTTvucms Tfj9 no\€/jLa>v[o]s /xfpiSos t[o]v 'Ap- 

<nvo€LTOv vofiov fjL€Ta Kvpiov TOV d8e\(f)ov 'HpaKXrj- 

ov vfcoTcpov dnb Trjs avrrj^ Kcofirjs. ov Svva- 

fiipT] Kara, to napov tov €iV tov 'ApaivoiTrjp vo- 
10 p[o]v 7r\ov[v 7r]oiiqa-a(r6ai ovviaTrj/jLi dvT e/iav- 

Trjs Kara t6[S€ t]o vTrofivrjfia tou [eJTcpov e/iov re 

Kal TOV *Hpa[KXTJo]y dSeX^bv oura 8k Kal dv8pa 

*HpdKXr]{o)v irpeafivTepou napovTa Kal fv8oi^o]vv- 

Ta Tfj8€ TTJ avaTdaei dvanX^vaovTa €ty tov trpo- 
15 \K\<iLyL^vov ^^6\\Lbv Kal KaTa(TTr\(T\op.{^ov ktri re tov 

T^9 @€fxi(rTOv Kal noX4{ia>vos fi[ep]i8a>v a-TpaTijyov 

^ €7rl TOV KpaTia-Tov ovaiaKov iTriT[p6]7rov OvXttlov 

'HpaKXeiSov ^viKa kav c/y tov vofibv irapayevrjTai 

[rj] Kal TOV KpaTia-TOV €Tri<TTpa[Ti]]yov iff i(f> Siv k[a\v dXXoiv 
20 [8k]ov r)v kpltS)V 7r/o[6]s t€ "Hf/jjcora ro[j/] koI Xapanm- 

[i/]a k^T]yr]Tivaav\T\a ttjs Apa-Lv[oLT](ov noXecos kXt]- 

p[o]v6pov [T]oyp^a)voi i^TjyrjTeva-avTOS Trjs avTTJs 

[TTojXeo)? TTcpl S>v ov 8(6vTaiS iiriKpaTit dpovpcov 

TpidKovTa OK[T]a> [7re]pl Kd>pr]v ' 0[^v]pvy)(^a Trjs av- 
25 Trjs ^€pi3[o]y TO) 'HpaKX^a> npoa-rjKovacov Ka^ra) to ttjs 



122 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

irepnToirjaecos SUaLOv, Koi npo^ Miy^rji/ Kat Xav- 

(Tvia dnh [kjco/xt;? KipKi(rov\a>v [*'Oj/)oup Trjs avrfj^ 

/jL€pi8os 7r[el/32 fxia-6(oa-€(os vofi&Vy [K]al irdvTa ktriTi- 

\i(T0VTa. [8l\o d^iS) itfidi arvvrd^ai Tot9 npos tovtois 
30 overt « n'J?"^'' [otjy Kao-^KCi iv eav napcou eir avTovs {p) Hpa- 

KXr](jo)s \pT}fxaTi^a)(riy avT(a eKaara iiriTeXovvTi 

iK rod kjiov dTTova-qs ovofiaro? Ka6a koi kp.ol irapov- 

<rr] e^fjv, ivSoKco yap kirl tovtois ip[a] 17. 
and hand eu np . . . i 81 . . . i>7r(<ep) ayjfj?. 

35 (eroi/y) t€ AvTOKparopos Kaiaapo^ MdpKov 

AvprjXiov 'AvT<ovivov [5'e/3a(rro]p 'ApiieviccKov MtjSikov 

IlapOiKov r€\puavi\Kov ^apuaTiKov Miyia-rov 

, [ to 

On the verso 

....[. av(r]TaTiKhs Qevripai^Xeias irpos] tov 
40 [dSeXfou .] [ ]...[••]•( ) 

I. 0Xaovi<» Pap. 2. tfpet Pap. 5- '7P«tS[o]ff Pap. 11. vTrofxvrjfia Pap. 29. 

vfjuis Pap. 30. iV Pap. ; so in 1. 33. 

* To Titus Flavius Artemidorus, neocorus of the great Serapis, ex-cosmetes, priest and 
exegetes, and the Caesarii and the other prytaneis, from Thenheraclia daughter of Heracleus 
son of Onnophris, her mother being Herois, from the village of Tebtunis in the division 
of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, with her guardian, her brother Heracleus the younger, 
from the same village. Being unable at the present time to make the voyage to the 
Arsinoite nome, I appoint in my stead by the present memorandum the other brother of 
myself and Heracleus, being also my husband, Heracleus the elder, who is present and con- 
sents to this appointment, to sail up to the aforesaid nome and to appear before the strategus 
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon or before his highness the procurator of the 
Imperial estates, Ulpius Heraclides, whenever he visits the nome, or before his highness the 
epistrategus or before any other judges before whom it may be necessary to come, against 
both Heron also called Sarapion, ex-exegetes of Arsinoe, the heir of Turbon, ex-exegetes 
of the said city, in connexion with the 38 arourae at Oxyrhyncha in the said division which 
are unjustly held by him and belong to Heracleus in accordance with his claim of owner- 
ship, and also against Menches and Sansneus of the village of Kerkesucha-on-desert in the 
same division concerning a lease of pastures, and to carry out everything. Wherefore 
I request you to give instructions to the officials in charge of these matters or whomsoever 
else it may concern, in order that if Heracleus appears before them they may act with him 
while carrying out everything in my name during my absence, just as I should have the 
right to do if I were present, for I consent to these provisions.' 

3. Cf. P. Oxy. 477. 4-5, where the same set of officials is addressed. The Kaia-apdot 
are the Imperial freedmen (cf. Dion Cassius lii. 24 koi tuv KaKTaptiav Twr tc iv rfi depanda <tov 



318. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 123 

Zvrmv Koi tS>v aWuv tu>v \6yov rivos a^tW), and by iTpvTdvds are probably meant the leading 
Alexandrian officials ; cf. P. Meyer, Berl. Phil. Wochenschr. 1904, pp. 495-6, and Hirschfeld, 
Die Kaiser I. Verwaliungsbeamien, p. 472. 

7. That Thenheraclia's Kvpios is her younger brother, not her elder brother and 
husband, is probably due to the fact that the latter is appointed her representative. 

30. If <t T[t](rti' is right, ff Ttaiv aWois is intended. 

34-8. These lines are a mere scrawl in which only a few letters are distinguishable. 



318. Notice of a Claim. 

21 X 15-5 cm. A.D. 166. 

A notification to the record-office of a claim upon some land arising in 
consequence of a loan of money ; cf. B. G. U. 243 and P. Gen. 44, which show 
a similar formula, and P. Oxy. 713 and P. Leipzig 9. The beginning of the pre- 
sent papyrus is missing, but no doubt the persons addressed, as in the three 
latter documents (B. G. U. 243 is also defective), were the /3i/3Aio^vAaK€s €yKTrja€(av. 

[ la letters ]c5[ 14 letters dvay]p[a(po/iivT]9 cTrt dfi(l>68ov 

[Ma]K€86ya>v fiira Kvp[iov rov Kara] lxr)Tipa 6dov [ ]9[. .].[...]. 

[t\ov Xo[v\y3.. C7r€i ivy^pri<TT['q (T\a Kara 8r]fio(ria9 d/x[oXoy]€tay Svo yeyo- 
[vv]iias Sia ypa<pdov TiiTTv[vi^ps ro) Sivripa erei AvT[(ovyivov kol 

OvTjpOV 

5 \t]S>v Kvpioiv S^^aoTcov Ka[T&, /j]ei/ fitav firivl Me^elp rfejrpa^t ^(p-qvco [kuI 
Ai8vft<o dficpoTcpots ''JEf/)fioi'o[y] rod Xov^d fitjTpos ^apairovTos drnXev- 
[6]€pa9 G€v^a{i\\ai dnh dfi(f)[6]8ov SvpiaKfj^ dpyvpiov Ke<f)a\a(ov 8pa)(fia[s 
TTiVTaKoaias [i]^^K0VTa 8[i] ^s 6fjLoXoy€ia? k8riKcc(rav <f>vXd^iv 
fjLoi di/€^aX[XoTpi]a)Ta Kal dKaTaxprjp.dT\i](TTa p-^xpi Tfj9 tov K€<paXai- 

TO [o]v diro86<r€co[s] to iindpy^ov avTois Ko[i]va>9 8ifJLOipov /xepos KXrjpov 

[K]aToiKiKov dp{ovp]a>v rpiav rjfiia-ovs kv 8val <T(f>payi(n nepl Kco/xrjv Ttn- 
[Tvvi\v, Ka[Td 8]e t^v iripav firjvl Ha^oiv veofjLrjvia jiovca rm 
\7rpoy'\(iypap.p[i\v(o ScpTJuw d[X]Xas dpyvpiov K€[^]aXa[io]v 8pay^fia^ 
[. . .]aKoa-ias 8t ^y Kai avros e^T^Xacrer (f)vXd^iv ii[oi\ dv€^aXXo[Tpt~ 

15 [coTJa Kol dKaT[<i\\pr]jidTia[Ta t\o vndpyov avT<a 8C[p.oipo]v fikpos fK to[v 
[dnb] ^oppd /iepov9 dpovpcc[v $^] T^rdpTov ovawv Tp[lTo]v /i[ej/30i;y kic [tov 
[dno] ^oppd /^fp[o]yf dpovpoiv [^eJAcao/CTco Tjpiaovy [7r€]pi t^v airT[^v 



124 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

[Ka>]firju TiiTTvvLv kv [r^ X^eyofiefr) l!Ta(ri.i^\€o]vs Siaic .[..., ^o- 
[^ov]fi(vr] Sii] fi^ Xddco [Kara] to ft? fi€ SiKai[ov] oiKovofici- 

20 [ap Ka]Ta tS[v 7rp]oK€ifiiv[cov] dpovpcov tTriSi8[a>]fj.i €is to t^[v 
[wapddea-iv ■y€v]ia-$ai S[. . . .] . Trj? T[d]^€cos K[aTo])(^[fia>v r[. . . . 

[ Jf, el Se <p[dvetav iTep]a> 7rpoa-rj[Ko]v<rai ^ TTpoK[a]7[€- 

[(T)(r}fievai] 8t[^] tov fii^\io[(pvX]aKeiov fi^ €a-€a[6ai\ e/nr6SL[o]v €< [ttjct- 
[Se Trjs] Tr[ap]a6ia€(os dK[o]\ov6a>? oh 7rap€d[i]fiT]v ai/T[ty/)]a[0oty 

25 [ ]..[... .]i(ov. (2nd hand) . [ ] . ypa(jifiaT€i>s:) K[aT]€\<x)(jii(ra). 

(eTovs) fKTOv 'AvTa)u\ivo]v Kai 
[Ovi^pov tS)v Kvpioop S€]^a<TT^v Mcxff/o a. 

10. vnapxov Pap.; so in I. 15. 

' To . . . from . . . , registered at the Macedonians' quarter, acting with my guardian 
my maternal uncle . . . son of Souchas. I lent by two public contracts drawn up through 
the record-oflBce of Tebtunis in the 2nd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, 
by the first on the 4th of the month Mecheir to Serenus and Didymus, both sons of Heron 
son of Souchas, their mother being Sarapous freedwoman of Thenzoila, of the Syrian 
quarter, the sum of 560 silver drachmae, in which contract they declared that they would 
keep unalienated and intact for me until the repayment of the sum the two-thirds of 
a catoecic holding of 3^ arourae in two parcels near the village of Tebtunis jointly owned 
by them, and by the second on the ist of the month Pachon to the aforesaid Serenus singly 
the further sum of [.]oo silver drachmae, wherein he too declared that he would keep 
unalienated and intact for me the two-thirds share belonging to him on the north side of 
6^ arourae, being the third part on the north side of 1 8^ arourae near the said village of 
Tebtunis in the so-called ... of Stasicles. As I am afraid that my right of procedure 
against the said arourae may escape notice, 1 present this statement in order that registra- 
tion may be made . . ., and if it be found that any other person has ownership of or 
claims against the land secured through the record-office, no obstacle shall arise through 
this registration, in accordance with the copies of the deeds submitted by me.' Docket of 
the scribe (of the record-office), and date. 

21-2. There is nothing corresponding to this sentence from 8[ to ]v in the parallel 
passages of B. G. U. 243 and P. Gen. 44. iia t&v would fit the lacuna in the middle of 
1.21, but this does not give the required sense, which apparently is ' in order that the land 
may be registered in the class of property subject to external claims ' ; 8id after ytvivBai 
could only mean ' through the agency of.* 

25. xP^A»«"<7-/xov is the word used in B. G. U. 243. 11, but xp*?/^"""/*®" does not suit the 
traces here ; perhaps rmv oiKovofimv was written. We would suggest that ypa^fifiarfvs) be 
read after 'ApnoKpaTiav in B. G. U. 243. 17 instead of the meaningless k/. 



319. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 125 

319. Division of Property. 

28 X 52-5 cm. A.D. 248. 

An application regarding an agreement between two men concerning the 
division of property of which they were, through an inheritance, joint owners. 
Fifteen arourae of land, in various parcels, belonging in equal shares to M. Aurelius 
Sarapammon and M. Aurelius Lurius, are equally divided between them, 
each man taking half of each piece. Furthermore, Sarapammon becomes 
sole proprietor of 3 out of 6 arourae of land near Theogonis, Lurius having 
sold his half interest in this property. Lurius and Sarapammon however still 
hold in common a arourae in the vicinity of Tebtunis, and with reference 
to this, as well as to any further property belonging to the inheritance, they 
contemplate a further agreement. The document, which is of the nature of 
a (Tuyxw/aTjo-iy (cf. 1. 1 2), is addressed to the archidicastes, as often happens with 
contracts of that class (cf P. Oxy. 727. introd.), especially in the case of Roman 
citizens. The usual conclusion, afiou/xei', ' we ask,' sc. for the sanction of the 
archidicastes, is here wanting ; but the last words koL to. e^rjs indicate that the 
document is a copy of the original, breaking off at i7/ui<tu in 1. 34, and omitting 
the concluding formula. 

Col. i. 

AvprjX'm Ma^i/Ko r<o Koi 'Epfiaia-KO) UpeT dpy(^iSiKa(rTfj 

Kal npbs Tfj inifiiXeia, tS)v y^pr^p-aricrTrnv koI Ta>v dWcov Kpirrjpicov 

irapa MdpKov AvprjXiov 'HpcoSov (jov) Kot Aovpiov 'Avrivoicos Kal napa 

MdpKov 
AvprjXiov ^ apaTrd/ifjLCovos Kal coy y^prjfxaTi^ei. eml KaTrjvTrja-ii' efy re top 
5 AvpijXiov S apairdfipcdva Kal Aovpiov Kara SiaSo)(^v KX-qpovofiias 
aiTiKa e8d(f)r] nepl Kd>nriv KepKivaeipiu tov 'ApaivoiTov vo/jlov ttj^ 
TIoXefia)vo9 fiepiSos kv 8v<rl cr(f)pay€i(n dpovpai inTO, nepl 8k /cco- 
fjir]v TiTTTvviv TfJ9 avTrj^ fjiipi8os kv Tonco kTriKaXovfiev^ Kapioi- 
VI 6fioict>9 {dpovpai) ^ irepl 8\ Kcofirjv KfpK^aiv (dpoupa) a, iwl rh avTO 
10 (dpovpai) i€, at ye fJ-€XP^ ^^^ ^aav d8iaip€Toi, €8o^€v 8k vCv avrois 
ravras 8i[aiprj](ra(r$ai inl T(o ^Kacrrov avrcov kTTiynvdxTKeiv 
7\o\ t8iov p.[€pos, r]i vvv (Tvvyoipovaiv 6 T€ AvprjXiov lovXios 
K[a]i AvprjXt[o9 Sa]pa7rdfi/jL<ov 8iupfj(r$ai rds npoKiifiiva^ 



126 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

dpovpas KOI dwh fikv tS>v Trepl Kco/irjv KepKfvcreTpiv {apovpStv) ^ fo-^rj- 
15 K€vat cKaoTov avTcov (dpovpas) yZ., drrh jikv rS>v irepl Kafirjv Teirrv- 
viv {dpovpS>v) ^ fKaarov avrcov kayriKivai (dpovpai) y/L, Kai drro fiev 
tS)v irepl Kat/iTjv KfpKrja-iv i(r\rjK€vai iKaarov avrStv ravrrj^ 
TO TJfiiav fi€po9, Trpoy to diro tov vvv (Kaarov avroav 
KpaTiiv KOI Kvpieveiv tov eni^ffiXr} kotos airra fiipovs {dpovpSov) ^L 
20 KoX ^ioiKi\v\ KoX iirtTeXeiv irepl {f^aifTmv cKaaTov h eav atp^Tai' tov 
Si A[v]pr)\iov SapaTrdfi/iooya k^ovaiav '^X'^f-v tS>v iavTov inrapyov- 
Toav 6vT(ov irepl S^oyoviSa Kafirjv diro {dpovpoav) <r {dpovp&v) y 
Sth TO Toy Aovpiov iriirpaKivai to kut avTov fifpos 

Col. ii. 

rj/iiav, tlaKivai S^ avTods Koivhs T^y 
25 xnrapxp^iTas (dpovpas) /3 oiaas irepl KooiiTjv Te- 
iTTVviv kv T&nca Ka\ov/i€va> HayaySpco 

d\piS dv ntpl TOVTOiV Tl aVTOlS SS^Tf, 

fiiyovTOi Se avTOis \oyov Trtpt &v dv iT€- 

pcoy €vpi<TKa)(riy ttjs K\[r]]poyoiJiias 
30 xnrapy6vT(ay. ovk kireXcvareTai 8^ 6 Av- 

p^Xios 'loijXios vph? Toy AvprjXioy Xapairdp.- 

ficoya xdpiy tov ky Trj fiT}Tpoir{^X€i oUi^fia- 

Tos Sid TO neirpaKiyai avToy to ku- 

T avToy fiepo? fjfti<rv Koi to. k^fjs. 
35 (Itovs) € ^iXiTTirmy Me^c/p $. 

I. €pfuiurKa upu Pap. 12. Idtoi> . . . tovXtor Pap. 24. t of He rewritten. 

' To Aurelius Maximus also called Hermaiscus, priest, archidicastes, and super- 
intendent of the chreraatistae and the other courts, from Marcus Aurelius Herodes also 
called Lurius, of Antinoe, and from Marcus Aurelius Sarapammon and however else he is 
styled. Whereas Aurelius Sarapammon and Lurius have come by succession of inheritance 
into possession of com lands about the village of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon 
in the Arsinoite Dome, viz. 7 arourae in two parcels, and near the village of Tebtunis in 
the same division in the place called Karion 7 arourae likewise, and near the village 
of Kerkesis i aroura, making a total of 15 arourae, which have hitherto been undivided, 
and they have now decided to divide these on the understanding that each should distinguish 
his own share, Aurelius Lurius and Aurelius Sarapammon now agree that they have divided 
the aforesaid arourae, and that of the 7 arourae near the village of Kerkeosiris each of them 



320. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 127 

has received 3^ arourae, of the 7 arourae near the village of Tebtunis each of them has 
received 3^ arourae, and of the land near the village of Kerkesis each of them has received 
one half, so that each of them may henceforth possess and own the part that has fallen to 
him, viz. 7^ arourae, and administer and dispose of them, each in whatever way he chooses ; 
and that Aurelius Sarapammon has entire control of his property near the village of 
Theogonis, viz. 3 out of 6 arourae, because Lurius has sold his half share ; and they have 
left as common property the 2 arourae belonging to them near the village of Tebtunis in the 
place called Pagagorus, until some decision shall be reached about them, and further settle- 
ment shall be made by them about whatever other property they find to appertain to the 
estate. And Aurelius Lurius shall not proceed against Aurelius Sarapammon on account 
of the house in the metropolis, having sold the half share belonging to him : and so on. 
The 5th year of the Philippi, Mecheir 9.' 

12. 'lowXtot: cf. 1. 31 ; clearly an error for Aovpios in both cases. 



320. Selection of Boys (kmKpi<ni). 

2i'6xi3-2cm. A.D. 181. 

An application of the usual kind addressed to two k-niKpirai by a married 
pair residing at Arsinoe, requesting that their son, who had arrived at the age 
of fourteen, might be placed on the privileged list of persons exempt entirely or 
in part from the poll-tax. Cf. P. Oxy. II. pp 217 sqq., III. pp. 163-4. 

[Xapairi(o\vi ro) koI 'AyaOm Aatfj^ovt) kol Xep'^vco tS koI AioSaipco 
[ y€y]vfiva(napxr)K6ai kTriK^piTah) 

[napa Ev]Saifiovo9 ''H/3a)j'[o]y Ta[v] ^qv'^a fi7]Tpos Ofpfiov- 
[$apio]v a5eX(077y) Kal T^[y to]vtov yvvaiK09 XapanidSos 
5 [ova-Tjs fio]u 6fi(m{aTpiov) Kal 6fi[ofi(r]Tpiov) dS]€\{<prjs) d[fi]^0Tepci)v dno T^y fit]- 
[Tporr6\€(o]s dvaypa((f>ofiiv<ov) kn dfi[<l>]68ov Tafx[f]ia)v, r^y Sk Xapairid- 
[5oy ;x]eTck [<]i'p[r]oi; Ey5[atl/^o^{o]y. t[o]v yeyovoros ^fteiv 
[k^ d\\TJ\(a>v)] viov " H[p](opo[9] irpoa^a[ivov]T{os) tS kp€aT(OTi Ka (eret) 
[MdpKOv] AvpT]X[io]v K[o]fifi[6S]ov 'Avt[<ovivo]v Kaiaapos tov 
10 [Kvpio]v [K]al o0etX(oi'ros) k[7riKpi6{fjvai)] im^Td^ap^ip) [fi]ii5iv ra SUaia. 
[dfi(po\Tipoi. p.\[v] ovv d7r€ypa{ylrd/icda) T§ [tov Ky (hovs:)] 6eov Aikiov 
^AyT<ii>vip]ov Kal 18 (eroi/y) Ocov Avpr]\[i]ov 'Avroavivov Kar oiK^iav) 
[a7roypa(0^) knl] rod npo[K€iJfJLivov) d/ji^68o(y) Ta/i[ei]ac{v] ayvanoypa{yjrd- 

ficvoi) kv fi6- 
[vfl rfi TOV i]8 (erouy) d'n[o]y[p]a(<f>fj) Thv [k]'n[t]Kpiv[6]^€vov) ^[/ioo]v vibv 
"Hpcova* 



128 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

15 [8lo (7rt]SiSoix[€v). (2nd hand) XapaTrioav 6 koI 'AyaOo^ Aai/icov ycyi;/*- 
{ya(rt.ap\r}K(i>^) Sia 
^AvT<o]veipov ypaln/iaTecos) (rc(rT](fji€ia>fiai). (eroi/y) /ca MdpKOV AvprjXiov 

KofifjioSov 
\/ivr(ov€L]vov Sc^aaTov 'E7ril<p ^. 

' To Sarapion also called Agathodaemon and Serenus also called Diodorus, ex- 
gymnasiarchs and epicritae, from Eudaemon son of Heron son of Souchas, his mother 
being Heron's sister Thermoutharion, and from his wife Sarapias who is his sister on both 
his father's and his mother's side, both from the metropolis and registered in the Treasuries* 
quarter, Sarapias acting under the guardianship of Eudaemon. Since Heron, the son that 
has been born to us, is in the present 21st year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus 
Caesar the lord approaching (the age of fourteen) and ought to be selected, we append our 
claims. We were both returned in the census of the 20th year of the deified Aelius 
Antoninus and of the 14th year of the deified Aurelius Antoninus in the aforesaid Treasuries' 
quarter, returning along with ourselves in the census of the 14th year only our son Heron 
who is now a candidate for selection ; accordingly we present this petition. Signed by me, 
Sarapion also called Agathodaemon, ex-gymnasiarch, through Antoninus, scribe. The 
2 1 St year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus, Epeiph 7.' 

2. «Vt>t(piTaIs) : cf. P. Oxy. 714. 5, B. G. U. 971. i. 

7. Eu6[atyio«{o]s : i.e. her husband aforesaid. 

8. For the omission of the age after npoa-^aivetv cf. P. Fay. 27. 9. 



321. Census Return. 

10-8 X 15-7 cm. A.D. 147. 

This copy of a census return, of which the commencement is preserved, is 
remarkable for an unusually elaborate address, in which besides the strategus, 
basilicogrammateus, scribes of the metropolis, and Kaoypd(f)oi, (cf. B. G. U. 430 
and 524), is also included the amphodarch ; cf. 1. 4, note. 

^Av]TiYpa<f>ov d7roypa<prjS' 

[Mja^ijxcai t£ Koi Nedp^coi aTpaTr}yan Kal *Hp[aK]\€i8i][i\ /3a<rfX(t/fS) 

[y]pa{fifiaTci) 'Apa^voirov) 'HpaKXiiSov fi[€pi]8os Kal Xa^dvoai Kal 

'AvTcovi[v<oL 
[yp]a/xfiaTfva-i fjLT]TpoTr6\[e](09 Kal dji<poSdp)(r) Kal Xa[oypd](pQ)i 
5 [d]/jL^6Sov Aiw(p€ia>v 



322. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 129 

7r[a]^a 'Hpdros rrjs Avaifid^ov tov 'HpcoSicovoi firjTpos Ta/i[v]<T6(ai) 
[d]i/aypa{(f)0/j.€i/rj9) in dfi^oSov ' AnoWcoyiov 'lepaKiov icra Kvpiov tov 

crvv'Y€[vo]us 
['H]paKXeiSov tov TlaTpcovo^. vnapyii /xoi in dfM(f)6Sov Morjpecos 
/3 fiipo? otKias Kol av\r\s Kal Toncoi/ kv a> dnoypd((po/iai) tov9 vno- 

y(ypa{fXfiii^ovs) kvo(- 
10 [icojfs ety TTjv tov SuXiqXvQoTos) 6 {^Tovsi) ' AvTcovivov Kaicrapo^ rov Kvptov 

KOT oiK{iav) 
[a7ro]y[/9]a(0^j/) \kn d]fi.(f>6Soy Aivv(f)[€i]a)v e0' o5 i<:[a} 



' Copy of a registration. To Maximus also called Nearchus, strategus, and Heraclides, 
basilicogrammateus, of the division of Heraclides in the Arsinoite nome, and to Sabinus 
and Antoninus, scribes of the metropolis, and to the amphodarch and registrar of the Linen- 
factories' quarter, from Heras daughter of Lysimachus son of Herodion, my mother being 
Tamystha, enrolled in the quarter of the Hawk-shrine of ApoUonius, with my guardian my 
kinsman HeracHdes son of Patron. I own in the quarter of MoSris a two-thirds share of a 
house and court and grounds, in which I register the following inmates for the house-to- 
house registration of the past 9th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord at the Linen-factories' 
quarter, at which I was also registered . . .' 

4. The amphodarch is an official who is rarely met with in the papyri ; cf. besides 
425, P. Brit. Mus. 260. 76, where an amphodarch is responsible for a list of young 
catoeci, Wessely, Studitn, iv. pp. 62 sqq., where several kinds of taxing-lists are drawn up by 
him, and B. G. U. 659. ii. i, where a comogrammateus is an ex-amphodarch. In 436 
occurs an ani.<^oh(^ ) apparently as a village-official. 

1 1 . The line continued »c[at tj tov i^ trovs Oeov 'ASpiavov airoypa(f>^ dntypayj^dnrfv. 



322. Census Return. 

22X 13 cm. A.D. 189. 

A census retiirn made by Achilleus son of ApoUonius for seven persons 
living in his house ; cf. 321, 446, 480-1, &c. 

AnoXXd>yL09 6 Kal Aioy^v-q^ (rcarjifiiicofiai). 
and hand [Afjiyxoovm a-TpaTTjyco 'Ap<ri{yo[Tov) 'HpaKXiiSov f/.€piSo9 
[K]at 'ApnoKpuTicovi t& Kal 'lepaKi /3a(rfA(t/f£) 
ypa{pfiaT€T) r^y avTrj? fiepiSo? Kal Mvarr} Kal "H- 
5 poavi yivo/xiyois ypafifiatsvai /ir]Tpon6X(^e<i}9) 



I30 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

TTapa 'AyjikXico^ 'AnoWoaviov tov Aovpiov tov 
Kol 'Atto\\(ovlov KUTOiKov dvaypa{(f)oixivov) Kal diroyiypaijmivov) 
8i irepov vTrofxvijfiaTOS. vndp^n /xoi kir dp.- 
(f>68ov Morjpeco? /lepos oiKias Kal alBpiov Kal aiJX(^y) 
lo Kal e^iSpas kv a> 7rpo(Ta7roypd{(f)OfiaL) tov^ irno- 
y(ypa(jxpivovs) evoiKOVS (h t^v tov 8i(Xt]Xv$6tos 
KT] (erovs:) AvprjXiov KofipoSov 'Avrcoveii/ov 
Kaiaapo? tov Kvpiov /car' oUiav dTroypa{<p^v) 6v- 
Ta9 dirb Trjs p.rjTpo7r6X{ea)9) dvaypa((pop,ivovs) krr' dfi<p6Sov 
15 HvpiaKTJs €<p' ov Kal TJj TOV 18 (eroyy) /car olK{iav) diroypa((f)fj) 
dney pd{(f>r](rav)' Kal curl IIaa-Lyevr)9 Qioavos tov 
EvTV\ov^ Xaoypa(<povp.epos) ovrjX^aTTjs) (erwr) ^a, Kal tov tov- 
Tov vlov EvTvyov firjrpbs 'AttoXXcovovtos 
Ti]9 'Hpd)8ov (iTcoy) X, Kal Trjv tov Uaaiyevov? yvvai- 
20 Ka 'HpaKXciav Kpovicovos dneX^evdepav) Ai8vfiov "Hpcovo^i) 

diTo Tapeicov (crcor) fx, Kal e^ djx<f>OT{€p(ou) 6vy{aT€pa) Qdaiv (ercSi') e, 
Kal TO, Trjs ^HpaKXeias T€Kva Xa^iivov Safiei- 
vov TOV Kpovicovos Xaoypa(^ovfievov) KTevi<JT{rjv) (kTcoy) irj, Kal 
Hapanid8a (ercSi') k^ dnoyeypai^pp-ivqu) Trj TrpoT{kpa) diroypa{<pfi) knl 
25 Tap.€ia>v, Kal tov Evtv)(^ov^ yvvalKa ovcraiv) dp.OTT{aTpiov) 

d8(.X<l)rjiv) TaTTca-ovpiv firjT(po9) 'Ia-i8d>pas (eroii/) irj. 810 €Tr(t8t8(0/jLi). 
3rd hand virdpyei 8e Trj Taireaovpi kir dp.^6S[ov) Morjpicos firjTpiKov tKTov 

pipos oiKias. 
and hand {^tovs) kB Avp-qXiov Kopp68ov 'AvTdovivov Kaiaapoi 
TOV Kvpiov Mea-opf] kirayo{jiiva>v) 8. 
30 4th hand KaTe)(a3(pi(r6r]) aTpaj(Tr]yS>) kO (iTci) Meaopr] kTrayo[p^va>v) 8. 
5th hand KaT€)(Ja)pio-6r]) ^aaiX{iKS) ypa[ppaTu) ttj a(vTfj) rjijikpa). (6th hand) 
KaTi\(»){pi<jBrj) ypa{ppaTivai) 7r6X(€<09) rfj ayrfj. 

27. K of nrjTpiKov corr. from o and o added above the line. 29. m of tnayo[fi€vav) 

over an erasure of X. 

' Signed by me, Apollonius also called Diogenes.' 

* To Ammonius, strategus of the division of Heraclides of the Arsinoite nome, and 
Harpocration also called Hierax, royal scribe of the same division, and Mystes and Heron, 
ex-scribes of the metropolis, from Achilleus son of Apollonius son of Lurius also called 
Apollonius, enrolled as a catoecus, and already registered through another memorandum. 



323. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 131 

I own in the MoSris quarter a share of a house and area, court, and hall, in which I further 
return the following inmates for the house-to-house registration of the past 28th year of 
AureUus Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, being inhabitants of the metropolis registered 
in the Syrian quarter, in which they were also returned in the house-to-house registration 
of the 14th year. They are Pasigenes son of Theon son of Eutyches, subject to poll-tax, 
a donkey-driver, aged 61 years, and his son Eutychus by ApoUonous daughter of Herodes, 
aged 30, and the wife of Pasigenes, Heracleia daughter of Cronion, freedwoman of 
Didymus son of Heron, of the Treasuries' quarter, aged 40, and their daughter Thasis, aged 
5, and Heracleia's children, Sabinus son of Sabinus son of Cronion, subject to poll-tax, 
a wool-carder, aged 18, and Sarapias, aged 22, returned in the former registration in the 
Treasuries' quarter, and the wife of Eutyches, who is his sister on the father's side, 
Tapesouris daughter of Isidora, aged 18. I accordingly present this statement. Tapesouris 
owns in the Moferis quarter a sixth share, formerly her mother's, of a house.' 

Date and dockets of the strategus, the basilicograramateus, and the scribes of the 
metropolis. 



323. Property-Return. 

227 X 12-8 cm. A.D. 127, 

A return of htoUse property, addressed to the keepers of the archives, and 
much resembling in formula the ordinary returns of house and land sent in 
approximately every ten years, on which see P. Oxy. II. pp. 177-80 and III. 
481. introd. The present h-noypai^ri differs however from those in being drawn 
up by the new owner (cf. irpwrcos in 1. 7 and note) on the day of the transfer 
(I. 8), and containing an assurance that the property was free from debt and 
a statement of the purchase price (11. 14-7). It is thus complementary of the 
application required from the intending seller or mortgager of real property, on 
which .see P. Oxy. II. loe. cit., and III. 483. 472 provides another specimen of 
this class of d.iroypa(t>al, and a papyrus published in Petrie's Hawara^ Biaktmi, 
and Arsino'e,^. 80, can now be recognized as a third, reading in 1. 9 h.Tioypa^o\i.ai 
Tr[/)&)T<t)s ; cf. also P. Leipzig 3, where the o.-noypa^r\ is appended to the contract of 
sale as in 472 and was written on the day of the transfer, though the formula, 
being Hermopolite, is slightly different. 

M[o](r^t^o)i/) (ri(j-r]{jiu(jiinaL) la (erovsi) Tpaiavov 'A[8piavoO 
[X^^aa]TOV [/^j»?(i>oy) Kaiaap€Lo(y) k^. 
2nd hand 'la-icoyi [kuI] "fllpjm K[€Ko]<T(jiT]T€VK6(n) yeyvfji{va<Tiap)(rjK6(ri) ^i^Xio- 
<f{v\{a^iu)] it/K[T]rjare{coi^) 'Apxn{voLTov) 
5 [TTJapa EvTV)(ov tc^v K{al)] ' HpaK\(iS{ov) Mapa[i(rovx{ov) 



132 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



T[a>\v aiTO Kcofirjs TenTVVicos Tfj9 IIo\eficc{voi) 
/jLcpiSos. d7roypd<po/jLai [ttjp^coJtcbs f]y 
[v]y6paaa rrji ii/ea-ToxTTji rijiipa 
napa Taopa(vov(p€(os Tfj9 nda[i]TOS 
lo Tov 'ApfjLLvaios tS)v duo [r]^y avT[ri\s. 
K[(x>]p.[ri\s fiiTO, Kvptov TOV iaVTTJS 
K[a]Ta ji-qT^pa di/^yjnov 'Opaecos 
^E[p]pov TTju virdpyovaav avrfji [. .]T{piKfiv) 
[ol]Ktav Kal avXrji/ kv Tr\[i\ Kcofirji Ka6apa[v 
15 dirb 6(f)i\^s V7ro$TJKr]^ /cat irai'Ths 
[Si]evyvTjpaTos, Slo emSiScofiei 

TTji^ [d]7roypa(f>rju, TifJirjs dpy{vpiov) {Bpay^pZv) SiaKoaicoly), 
1st hand 7rpd>[T{Q)i)] KaTaKexd)pi<TT{ai). 

'Signed by me, Moschion. nth year of Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 27th of 
the month Caesarius. 

' To Ision and Horus, ex-cosmetae, ex-gymnasiarchs, keepers of the property-registers 
of the Arsinoite nome, from Eutychus also called Heraclides, son of Marsisuchus, an 
inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. I register for the first 
time the property which I have to-day bought from Taorsenouphis daughter of Pasis son of 
Harmiusis, inhabitant of the said village, with her guardian who is her cousin on the 
mother's side, Orseus son of Hermes, the [pa]ternal house and court which she owns at the 
village, free from debt, mortgage and every kind of pledge, at the price of 200 drachmae of 
silver. Wherefore I make this return, 

' Entered on the register for the first time.' 

7. [7rlp[a)]7-(or : cf. 1. 1 8, 472, and P. Oxy. 481. 2, where Trpwjrwf is to be restored, though 
the statement is there not correct, since it is expressly mentioned that the property in 
question had been acquired by its present owner before a general dn-oypa^^ which took 
place ten years before P. Oxy. 481 was written. 

13. Either [nayi^piKriv) or [firiy(^piKf]vy 

17. TinTjs K.T.X. : this clause should have come immediately after difvyvfjftaTOi : cf. 472. 



324. Return of Unwatered Land. 

22 X 9-8 cm. A.D. 208. 

A return of unirrigated land, addressed, like P. Fay. ^^, to the strategus, 
basilicogrammateus, and comogrammateus. The year A. D. 207-8 has now to be 
added to the years A. D. 162-3 (P. Grenf. II. s^, P. Fay. ^'^y B. G. U. 198) and 



324. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 



133 



201-2 (B. G. U. 139), as one in which owing to the failure of the inundation 
orders were given by the praefect for a return of unwatered land ; cf. P. Fay. 
33. introd. Incidentally the papyrus provides the latest known date in the 
praefecture of Subatianus Aquila. 

^tXcordST] [<7T/)a(r 7; yo)) Kal JTajycrjei 

^aaiX{iK^) ypa(jx/j.aT€i) 'Apai(voiTov) noX{ifi(oi/o9) [f^(]f> ([S^ps)] Kal [Xp]y[<j-a 
Ka)iioypa{p.ixaTf.T) T^nT[v]vi(jc>9 
napa Safil^djro? ^a[/i]^dTos 
5 aTTO rrjs 7rp[oK((ifi€ur]9)] Ka>fir][9 TjivHf- 
i/€ft)y. a7r[oy]/3a(0o/xai) Kara T[a] KiXeixr- 
OevTa vn[o] tov Xa/z[7r]pora- 
Tov r}y€/x[6]vo9 l!ov[^a]Ti[aj/]ov 
'AKvXa Tas TU7rap)([ov]a-a9 fJtoi 

10 TTfpl Tr]V TTpOKiLH€v[r}V Ka>]fxr}v 

KXr]povKt[K{a9)] dpovpas f| [f]p to- 

TTcc X^yojxivco Taa-iKparovs 

T€Xov(ra9 dv[a] nvpov fiiav ^^po- 

XrjKvias 7r/o[o]s to ei/[€]<r[ros (eroy), 
15 810 €7rt5t'[5]a)/xt. 
2nd hand d7r€ypd{(pr]) n[a]rj<ri (eroi/y) i<r ^a{fjievQ}0) K€, 
3rd hand Xpvads [K\(ofioy paijifiaTevs) fo-xl*"'] ^oiJrot/ 

TO taov ^Xf^ e^eTacrecoy. 

II. 1. K)\.r]povxiK{as). 

' To Philotades, strategus, and Pafe'sis, basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon 
in the Arsinoite nome, and Chrysas, comogrammateus of Tebtunis, from Sambas son of 
Sambas, of the aforesaid village of Tebtunis. I register in accordance with the commands 
of his excellency the praefect Subatianus Aquila the 6 arourae of cleruchic land which 
belong to me at the aforesaid village in the place called after Tasicrates, rated at i artaba 
of wheat each, as having been unirrigated for the present yean Wherefore I make this 
return. 

* Registered with Pa€sis in the i6th year, Phamenoth 25. I, Chrysas, comogrammateus, 
have received a duplicate of this for examination,' 

1-2. Probably no importance is to be attached to the fact that Philotades is connected 
with the fifpii of Polemon simply instead of with the two ntplda of Polemon and Themistes; 
cf the similar omissions in 298. i, 331. I, and 470. Strategi of the two divisions together 
are known after a.d. 208 (e.g. 288. i, written in a.d. 226), though later in the third 



134 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

century we hear ofo-rparT/yol 'Apo-twiVov without any mention of a ^tp's (e.g. B. G. U. 244. i), 
as in the Ptolemaic f>eriod ; cf. p. 351. The omission of the division of Themistes here is 
no doubt due to the strategus being coupled with the basilicogrammateus, since there was 
a separate official of that kind for each of the two divisions in question. 

13. TfKovaai: sc. for land-tax; cf. B. G. U. 139. 12 and Wilcken, Ost. i. pp. 21 1-2. 



325. Application concerning a Lease. 

209 X 6-5 cm. About A.D. 145. 

An application to the basilicogrammateus concerning a lease of 2 arourae of 
land formerly cultivated by the applicant's father. This land, which apparently 
belonged to the government (cf. e.g. 374 and P. Oxy. 279, which are also addressed 
to the basilicogrammateus), seems to have been of very poor quality, the rent 
being the nominal sum of i drachma, and the writer wished that it should be 
included in the category of kva4>ii\iivr] [yri), on which see note on 1. 5. At the 
end is a brief letter from the basilicogrammateus to the comogrammateus, 
authorizing the application. 

[ j3a](riXt/c<Bt ypa{jifiaTti) 

[ rrjs noXefjLQ>]vo[9) fiepiSos 

[Trapa j^ot; tov "Hpa>vo[s 

[fir]Tpo9 ]y ttTTO Ka>firjS 

5 [TiTTTVvccos. ^o]v\ofiai eua(f)fi- 

[/zej/ay yeoopyelv ? TJay npoyecopyov- 

[/xcj/ay VTTo tov Trajrpoy {jlov "Hpoo- 

[vo9 ] {apovpas) ^ S)v 6 \p6{yo^) 

[ ] e/y rh 6 {eros) Kai dvaXo- 

10 [ ] . [ ]y, &v y€iToufS 

[voTov .]cpa-o{ ) ^o[p'\pd tov avTOV 

[ ] aiTiKo. €8d(f)T] dva fiiao{v) 

[. . . iroJTiaTpa Xt/Soy Xaip-qfiovos 

[ ] a7r77X(ci)T(oi;) 'Op<r€vov^€(os 

15 [• . . • •] (f>6pov TOV npoTiXov/iivov 

[ev Spa]\fifj fjLia. 810 iiriSiSoofii 

[<roi iva] Th dK6\o[v]6ov yivrjTai coy 

[iwl TCOI'] 6/MOUOV. 



325. RETURNS TO OFFICIALS 135 

and hand [roJ Ka)ixoyp]a(jxfjLaTu) TeTrrvj/eo)?. tov iniSoOiv- 
20 [tos fioi ^^^XiSiov nepl kva(f)ii{jiivq^) to l<tov 
[npoKirai cr]oi iv €i Ti aKoXovQipv) ia-riv noiTJa^^ 
[to, 8iou]Ta, TOV Xoyov iaofiiyou kdv ti 
[7rapdvofi]ov yeyrjTai. 
1st hand? [(eroi/y) ^(?) 'AvT]a)uivov Kataapo^ tov Kvpiov 
25 Mexci/o 18, 

24. u of Tou corr. from r. 

* To . . . basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon, from . . . chus son of Heron, 
his mother being . . . , of the village of Tebtunis. I wish to cultivate on reduced terms (?) 
the 2 arourae . . . previously cultivated by my father Heron, of which the period of the 
. . . the 9th year, and . . . , of which land the adjacent areas are on the south the land 
of . . . , on the north the corn-land of the said . . . , there being a channel in the middle, 
on the west the . . . of Chaeremon, on the east the ... of Orsenouphis, at the previously 
paid rent of i drachma. Wherefore I present to you this application in order that the due 
steps may be taken as in similar cases. 

' To the comogrammateus of Tebtunis. Above you have a copy of the application 
which has been presented to me concerning land on reduced terms, in order that if any 
steps are required you may perform what is necessary ; but you will be held responsible for 
any violation of the law. 

' The 9th (?) year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 14.' 

5. fi>a(f)fi[fjitvas : cf. 1. 20 TTfpi fva<t>(i{fifvr)s) ] the letters may not therefore be divided <V 
d(t>(i-. This technical term also occurs in the land-survey on the recto of the newly 
discovered fragments of a Greek historian (P. Oxy. V. 842), in which between entries 
concerning land tv tnox^ TfTayfxevr) (cf. 337. 2, note) 8ta t6 Kaff vSaTos ycyovfvai are found 
entries concerning (Crown ?) land €va(f)tifji{tvT]) dia t6 . . . With the same compound is also 
to be connected the word fvacptvios {352. 6 and 500, cf. p. 342), perhaps implying a holder of 
fva(f>fifi(VT} yrj. That eva(f)(ifAfVTj means land held on a very much reduced rent is suggested 
by the context both in 325 and the Oxyrhynchus land-survey ; and possibly the much 
discussed expression y^ ev d^eVfi (cf. Part I. pp. 34-5) is to be connected with fvaipfififprj, 
which may well be a compound derived from «'«» acpta-n ' in reduction,' rather than from 
a<j)«ris in the sense of a ' discharge ' of the crops after the harvest. But the proposed 
explanation of iva<j)tifi fit] does not accord very well with the fact that the naubion-tax paid 
by (va<f>(<Tioi is i^ times as large as that upon catoeci, and the technical meaning of both 
terms is still far from clear. 

9. Perhaps [rrii fua6{a)(rtas) fTr\r]pa)6ri] ds : cf. 374. lo. But 325 is not an ordinary 
application for a lease, and e.g. [t^s f'vaipeafus] is possible. 

13. Trojri'oTpa : cf. 374. 14, and 527, where the form nonarpta occurs. 

19-23. Cf. the similar instructions to the comogrammateus in 374. 22-4. 



136 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



VII. PETITIONS. 
326. Petition to the Praefect. 

25-5 X 22'2 cm. About A.D. 266. 

A petition to a praefect called Juvenius Genialis from Aurelia Sarapias, 
whose husband, Aurelius Paulus, had recently died, asking that her brother 
might be appointed guardian of her daughter. On the verso are five short lines, 
almost completely obliterated. The papyrus was found tied up in a bundle with 
285, 319, 335, 378, 406, and 588, two of which documents were written in A.D. 265. 
A Rainer papyrus dated in A- D. 266-7 {Corp. Pap. Herin. 119 verso iii. 3, 17) 
mentions the same praefect 'lououe'yios Tei/taAios. 406 is an inventory of the 
personal effects left by Aurelius Paulus at his death. 

'lovevyicoi reveaXicoi t© Xa/nrpoTaTcoi iTrdp\an Alyvirrov 
Trap AvprjXias HapairidSos 'AvtipoiSos. inrep dvyarpos 6p<f)avfjs 
Kol KUTaSfov^ TTji' rjXLKtav, Sia-TTora i^ye/xcwj/, iK€T7]piav TiOcpi- 
vr] cTTf TO (TOJ/ fiiyedos KaTa<j)ivy<o. 6 yap rj/jLiTcpos dv^p Avpi^Xi- 
5 OS IlavXos AyTivoevs dSidOeros ireXevTa tov ^lov ttju e^ d[X(f>olv 
yivofi^vrjv dvyaripa KO/xiSfj i/rjniav KaraXiirmv rj ovofid 
kaTL TLavXiva. vir€p ovv K'qSep.ovias Kal BiOLK-qaiOiS t&v v- 
n[a]p^6vTa)v rfj iraiSl tov 18101/ (pavTrjs dScX^ov Av~ 
prjXiov ^apairicova tov Kai 'AXe^avSpov Kal avTov AvTivoia 

10 evvoia Kal niaTi Kal TJj tov yivovs oiK(ei6tt]ti SoKLfida-aa-a irpo- 
[(rr]^cr€<70ai yvrjaioos tov iraiSiov ttjv irpoaoBov noiovjiivr} alTOVfiai 
Ta> I8ia> KivSvvco €TrCTp[o]7i[o]v Tj} waiSl diro(pav[fjv]ai, 
iv if (TOV 86^€l€ Tfj €V/JL€V€(rTdT1J Tvyjj KeXivajj^ 
81 {)Troypa(f>fjs t5 tov 'ApcrivoiTov vofiov €vda yiovyovfiiv aTpaTrjycoi 

15 T^jv KaTd<TTa<nv tov npoKei/JLivov ^apaTTimvos 7roiT](raa6ai, 
iv S>p.iv TjvepyfTtjfiivoi. 8i€VTV)(^ei. 

I. 'iov(vvia>i Pap. 2. avTivdibos Pap. 3. 'iKtrqpiav Pap. 5. First V of 

avTivotvs corr. from 8. ab of abiadtros corf. from trt. 6. First o of oi/o/na above the 

line. 7. K of KOI corr. from r. 8. i'Sioi/ Pap. 11. yvrjaia^ above the line. 



327. PETITIONS 137 

12. 'ihioi Pap. 13. ~iv Pap. ; so in 1. 16. a- of o-ou corr. tv of (vntvtaTarr) corr. 

from rq, 14, a/jo-n/oiVou Pap. fvda yfov^ov/xfj' above the line. w of o-Tparr^ywi corr. 

from ou. 

* To Juvenius Genialis, his highness the praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Sarapias, of 
Antinofe'. On behalf of my orphan daughter who is under age, my lord praefect, I make this 
supplication and take refuge in your power. My husband Aurelius Paulus, of Antinoe, 
departed this life intestate, leaving our daughter, called Paulina, quite young. With regard 
therefore to the guardianship and administration of the child's property, having found that 
my own brother, Aurelius Sarapion also called Alexander, who is also an Antinoite, will 
owing to his kindness, fidelity, and ties of kinship honourably protect the child, I apply to 
you with the request on my own responsibility that he may be instituted her guardian, in 
order that, if it please your most gracious Fortune, you may instruct through an endorse- 
ment of my petition the strategus of the Arsinoite nome, where we own land, to make the 
appointment of the aforesaid Sarapion, that so we may obtain relief. Farewell.' 



327. Petition to the Epistrategus. 

26-8 X 8-3 cm. Late second century a.d. 

This is a petition addressed to Vettius T . . . , an otherwise unknown 
epistrategus, by a woman whose father had been appointed to the management 
of some property confiscated by the government. The writer complains that 
notwithstanding the expiry of her father's term of office and his subsequent 
death, constant demands were being made upon herself in connexion with the 
property with which he had been concerned, and she now asks for relief. At the 
foot of the document is an endorsement in a hand having a certain Latin aspect, 
referring the petitioner to the strategus. 

[Oyjerrtcoi Tqv[ ] jm 

KparicTTcoi [e]7n<7T/)ar[i7ya)t 
rrapa KpouovTo[s] Zm\[ov 
r[o]v Tliticrovyov drrh Ka)fir)9 
5 [Tej/Srvj'ecoy UoXifxcovos 

/jL€[pi8os] TOO 'Ap[(T]lVOeiTOV. 

iTL TrdXcu, Kvpie, rod npoyeypap.- 
/i€POV [lov naTpos duaSo- 
BkvTOS ety kiriTripTqa-Lv ye- 
10 [v]T]fiaToypa^ov[iJie]va)i' 

[ii]nap^6vTa>i' Kal fieTcc tov 



138 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

[a)]pi(rfi€vov ■y^pSvov rfj? 

[i]7riTT]p^(T€a>9 T€Te\(VTr]- 

KOTOS an[6pov] firjSe €y Ka~ 

15 Ta\€l1T[0VT0]9 iTl diro TOV 

TpiaKaiScKaTov erovs 
6eov Avp-qXiov 'Avt(ovlv[ov 

aVT^ €KTOT€ OV SeOVTCD^ 

dTraiTovfia[i] rdc vwip rSiv 
20 v'napyov\T(ii\y reXoiJ/zej/a 
Srj/ioa-ia. [K€]K€\€vafievov 
ovv, Kvpi€, y[v]vaTKas d(f>fi~ 
aOai tS)V T\oio\vT(iiiv ypetwv 
dvdyKaiwls y]vv^ ovaa d^orj 
25 Otjtos nqlWolh triari )3e/3a- 
prjfjiii'T} [Kal] KLvSvi/evova-a 
Slo, tovt[o KaT]a\€i7r€iv t^j/ 
[l]8(au [em <r^J KaTa(f>€vy(o 
[d^io€<rd (re K]i\ev<rai rjSrj 
30 [ra kv 6v6n]aTL rod Trarpof 

[ ] . dfjvcu €<y rfju 

y KM eirt (<ov- 

[ra^ ..... .]ofy )(p6vov ov 

[ ]ii€vov T0T9 kv 

35 [ Y- -Siivrvx^i. 

and hand (erouy) [. . M]€(rop^ u 

fxTjSivos [iir€])(on4vov 
T^ <rTpaT[r)y]^ €vtv)(€. 
dv68os. 



• * • 



3. f«tX[ou Pap. 

* To his highness the epistrategus Vettius Tu . . . , from Cronous daughter of ZoJlus 
son of Petesuchus, of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite 
noma. A long while ago, my lord, my aforesaid father was selected as a superintendent of 
confiscated property, and after the appointed term of his office he died without means, 
leaving nothing at all; yet ever since the 13th year of the deified Aurelius Antoninus 
demands have wrongfully been made upon me for the government dues payable on behalf 
of the property. Wherefore, my lord, since it has been decreed that women should be 



328. PETITIONS 139 

exempt from such burdens, I, being a defenceless woman weighted with many years and 
in danger of having to leave my home on this account, perforce take refuge with you, 
begging you now to give orders that the property standing in the name of my father be 
transferred to . . . and to living persons (?) . . . Farewell. 

'. . . year, Mesore lo. If there is no hindrance (?), apply to the strategus. To be 
delivered.' 

I. Probably Tov[(TKm or 'Yoi\p^b>vi. 

9-1 1. Cf. e.g. P. Fay. 106. 8 and 304. 

14—15. The reading adopted here is doubtful, but gives a suitable sense. For the 
form tij]b( €v cf. e.g. B.G.U. 1078. 5, where ixijbe ev, ddSros should be written in place of the 
editor's tirjSe fVeifirfrof. Kard\(i7i[ovTo\t is perhaps for KaTaXmovTos, but the papyrus is other- 
wise correctly written. 

21— 3- Cf. B. G. U. 648. 12—4 *'f ^t> \yf<i>pyiav^ yvvfj ovtra ovk o0fiX<B Kadf\K(<rdai Kara ra 
vno rav f)y(fi6v<ov koi enirpontov ntpi tovtov diaTtrayfifva, and P. Fay. Io6. 8 napa ra arrqyoptvfifva 
dxd(\s fls (TnTT)pr)(Tiv. 

27-8. TTiv \l]blav\ Tr)v Idiav is probably to be read on this analogy in P. Oxy. 488. 22 ; 
cf. t'di'd. 487. 18. 

31-5. The restoration of this passage is not easy; enl (avras or (avra in 1. 32 will give 
a good sense, but what follows is very obscure, faj^if] is inadmissible. 

37. pTfhfvbs [(■n(]xopivov : cf. P. Oxy. 488. 43 and 439. What exactly the phrase implies 
is doubtful. 



328. Petition to Ulpianus. 

9*5 X 13-7 cm. A.D. 191-2. 

Beginning of a petition to Antonius Moschianus Ulpianus, a high official, 
and not improbably the praefect, from an inhabitant of Arsinoe who had been 
appointed to superintend the sifting of corn received by the State. The papyrus 
was written after the end of the 31st year (of Commodus), but presumably before 
the end of the reign ; cf. 1. 5. On the verso are parts of two columns of an 
account. 

'Avrmvioii Movyiavan OvXiriavm [kirdp'^co AlyimTov ? 
napa OioDvos Mdpoovos dnb rfj^ fir]Tpon6X€[<o9 roO 'ApcrivoiTov. 
KXr]p(a6ii9, Kvpi€, VTTO 'Iv(rTau(T)iov MoSepdrov [toO kina-TpaTr}- 
y-qaavTOS c/y Siipaaiv 8r}p.oaiov jrvpoO rfjs [fjLrjTpoiroXccos 
5 t£ Xa (Iret) firjvl Miaopfj eh ^v krOyy^avov [^oOih Sia ray 
rfjs TT^Xetoy ypanfiaTiCDU . . i{ 
i>nrjp^[T 



3. VTTO 'ivaraviov Pap. 7* ^'f'^P'f Pap. 



I40 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

3. That Instantius Moderatus had been epistrategus, not strategus, is made certain 
(i) by his Roman name, (2) by the fact that similar minor officials were regularly chosen by 
the epistrategus, the ypa/i/iarflj yir^TponoKtai (cf, 1. 6) taking part in drawing up the lists ; cf. 
Preisigke, Siddiisches Beamtenwesen, pp. 9-10. 



329. Petition to the Strategus. 

27-1 X 17-2 cm. A.D. 139. 

A petition from a woman who had been concerned in negotiations with 
regard to the lease to two persons, Theon and Heraclides, of the right to collect 
the fishery revenues at Tebetnu and Kerkesis, on which cf 308. 4, note. The 
petitioner, whose relationship to Heraclides seems to have been that of a security 
(cf note on 1. 14), had paid to the bank on his account i talent iioo drachmae 
of silver. By a subsequent agreement between the three, Theon had taken over 
the whole control of the collection of the revenues, and had accordingly 
reimbursed the petitioner for the amount she had advanced on behalf of 
Heraclides. What she now wished to obtain from the strategus, to whom this 
petition is addressed, is obscure owing to the mutilation of the last few lines ; it 
may have been no more than a formal release from further responsibility in 
consequence of the retirement of Heraclides. 

[Kip^aXi (rTpaTT]]yM 'Ap<ri{yoiTov) 'HpaKXeiSov fi€pi8[os 

[napa ]9 Kpovicovos kutoikov dvaypa[<po/iivr]9 

[iir d/i(f>68ov Oapjarrias h^to. Kvpiov oli kKov(TL[oi>9 ffprj/xat 

[Sia o]v iepicos l^rjyrjTOV !4^iXXea)[y 

5 [ ] fiov KOI Kara Traripa 6dau 5 . [ 

[ t\ov /8 (erovs) 'AvTotv^ivov Kai<r[apof rov 

[Kvpiov KaT]€6(fiT]v iTTi TTjv 8r]fioaLa[v TpdiT^^av 
[e/y vofxdp)(^o]v \6yov vnlp TeXovs lx6v[T]pd9 Spv- 
[fi&v Tc^irvicos] koL KepK^aecos Kal tS>v \<jvvkv- 

10 [povcrStv K<ofi\a>v t5>v (TVvaWaykvToav t[ 

[cTTf] irri 8\vo\ Gicovi Geoovos 2T/907ra7r7ro[o"e]/3[a<rr€/o) 
Tw Kal 'A\6a[t€]i Kal 'HpaKXeiSr} tw Kal NCvvm MvaGov 
inrep rov i[vos] av[T]coi/ 'HpaKXeiSov tov Ka[l] Nivvov 
MvaOov /c[aT]a to knL^dWov avTa> fiepos tS>v vttoK- 

15 XayivT<ov rrj^ TrpoKeificvrjs courjs dpyvpiov rdXavrov 



329. PETITIONS 141 

r\v e7rot7;[o-a/z]c^a [t]q) iveaTcon y {iT€i) 'AvTOiViivov 
Kai(rapo9 t[ov K]vp[ov firjvl ^aaxpi u kya> re kol 6 Qioiv 
Kol 'Hpa[K\€iSTj9 6 Kal] Nlvuos 6 Oioov di^fSe^aro irdv- 

20 ra TO. 'npo(rriK[ovTa\ tw reXet iirl to, avra irrj Sv[o d.Tr]o- 
80V? kfxol TO, [coy] TrpoKdTai kiriv^^O^vTa fiov eh vrraX- 
\ayrj9 X6yo[v vnkp t]ov 'HpaKXeiSov tov [KJal N[i]vvov 
[Ta]Xai'[Toi/ ef Spa)(^fj.d]9 \€iX[a9 i[KaTb]v 6 ...[..].[.. . 
[ 16 letters ]Tais d^ico [. .]oXt}(J)6€[ 

25 [ 15 J,, ]ij.r] ovaa ra Tr[po](TriKo[vTa tS> re- 

[XiL II „ ] . OfjvaL eKTor[e d] ©fcoi/ [ 

[ la „ To\v -y^povov Tfj9 fiia-$a)aia:[s 

[ 14 „ ]aypd(f)OPTa ndura? tov9 . [ 

[. ovShu S]€ ^TTOv vnira^a Trjs r][ 

30 [. dvTiyp]a(pov Kal vntTdyr]. [ 

29. Ti before the lacuna corr. 

' To Cerealis, strategus of the division of Heraclides of the Arsinoite nome, from . . . 
daughter of Cronion, a settler, registered in the quarter of Therapia, with the guardian 
whom I have voluntarily chosen through . . . , priest and exegetes, Achilleus son of ... , my 
. . '. and paternal uncle. In ... of the 2nd year of Antoninus Caesar the lord I lodged in 
the public bank to the account of the nomarch for the fisheries-tax on the marshes of 
Tebelnu and Kerkesis and the associated villages, which marshes were conceded ... for 
two years to Theon son of Theon of the Propapposebastian tribe and Althaean deme and 
to Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, on behalf of one of them, namely 
Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, in respect of the share falling to him of 
what was hypothecated (?) in connexion with the aforesaid concession, the sum of 
I talent 11 00 drachmae of silver. And whereas by an agreement made between myself and 
Theon and Heraclides also called Ninnus in the present 3rd year of Antoninus Caesar the 
lord on the 15th of the month Phaophi, Theon undertook the entire management of the 
tax for the said year, after paying to me the sum deposited as aforesaid by me on account 
of the mortgage on behalf of Heraclides also called Ninnus, i talent iioo drachmae . . . 
I request . . .' 

I, KcpfoXt : Claudius Cerealis is known to have been strategus at the beginning of 
A. D. 139 from P. Grenf. II. 46(a), and his name would suit the size of the lacuna here 
well enough; but he may have been succeeded before October (1. 18 below) by the 
[?Sarap]ion who appears in B. G. U. 422 (a.d. 139-40). 

3-4. Cf. 397. 4 and note. 

5-6. S. at the end of 1. 5 suggests bia xp'?^aT«<7-/ioi), which would be supported by Kara 
XprjiiaricTfiov in a similar context in 397. 4. But apart from the objection that this supple- 
ment hardly fills the space, {i) KaT]f6€HTjv by itself makes a very bald commencement of the 



142 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

petitioner's statement, which would open much more naturally with the date of the payment. 
We therefore prefer to suppose that «V with the name of a month preceded t]oO ^ (erovs) ; 
of. e.g. 283. 5, 331, 3. 

8. vofiapxo\u'. cf. B. G. U. 337. 25-6, where a payment on an account oi SKkwiko. irKola 
is placed under the vnfxapxlat \6yos. The reference there is to the lake fishery, but the nomarch 
may well have had charge of the revenues from that industry in all its branches. The v is 
quite certain and vnaWayrjs \6yov (cf. 11. 2 1-2) is therefore excluded. 

hpi\ij.(>>v TtfiiTvfai] : cf. 359. 5, and for the meaning of bpvp.a>v see note on 308. 4. The 
genitive form Tt^eTveoos, which is preferable here on account of the size of the lacuna, is 
found e.g. in P. Petrie II. 28. 2. 16. 

10. The letter before p is either a or w. If [avvKvpovaiov Ka>fi\a>v (cf. e.g. 305. 4) 
is rightly restored, (ruvaXXayfvrav refers to bpvp.S)v. The line may be completed i\w uiira ^ 

(?r6i). 

12. This Heraclides recurs in 375. i. 

14. T0)V vnaWayevTav: cf. 1. 2 2 (Is vnaXXay^s Xo'yO|^i'. vnak\d(Tcrfiv and its derivatives in 

the papyri usually imply a mortgage of real property ; cf. e.g. B. G. U. 301. 5 sqq. fSavKnifirjv 

Trnpa croC . . . vnaXXa^as ras inrapxovaas p,oi . . . apovpas, 86. 12 fVt imaWay^i KXr/pov, 888. 1 3 *<^ 

i[n]aK\dyfiaat . . . o[p]ovpais Svai. In B. G. U. 599. 7-8 the restoration proposed by Wilcken 

in Archiv, i. p. 148 lapaTriavos imaWa^avTos . . . [ras Kt(f)a\]apot . . . (^apovpas^ y is Unsatisfactory, 

since one cannot mortgage another man's property; virfp for toi would give the right 
sense. In the present instance the security was different, and perhaps consisted of 
Heraclides' share of the revenues from the tax, which was hypothecated to the petitioner 
by Heraclides in consideration of the sum paid by her on his behalf to the bank. When 
Heraclides' interest in the business was bought up by his partner Theon, the purchase 
money would of course be paid to the mortgagee (cf. 11. 20-2). Her part in the pro- 
ceedings is thus adequately accounted for by the fact of the advance made to Heraclides ; 
but it is likely enough that she supplied this money in the capacity of his surety. Con- 
tractors for taxes had to find sureties to the State in the Roman as well as in the Ptolemaic 
periods ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 41. 21. Another case of the occurrence of vTraWdyfiara perhaps in 
connexion with the sale of a tax is supplied by P. Oxy. 370. The words preceding those 

quoted ad loc. are Im yevifrdai bpaxp^as Tpi(T)((i-Xias BiaKoaias fffvfjKovra, ImxPh^^^^ oAwi/ bpaxpStv 
rpifTxeCKioiV rpiaKoaicov (1ko(ti koi tS>v rovrav inofifvav Koi KadrfKoiTmv ndin-av, &s Koi 8iaypdylrop,fV 

k.tX The phraseology here strongly suggests either a sale or lease of government pro- 
perty, and can be still further brought into harmony with such an interpretation by reading 
vno(T[x(<rf<i>s for xmoa^rdcrtois. But what exactly is signified by flaoia-ofiev TO viraWdypxiTa is not 
clear. 

A less complicated explanation of vnaWayevrav and (m-aXXay^ in 329 would be obtained 
if those terms refer to the liabilities incurred by Heraclides as a tax-farmer towards the 
State, and Ptolema was in the position of a surety simply, not in that of a mortgagee. 
But such a use of imdKXdaafip would be strange, and this view hardly accounts for 
Ptolema's prepayment on behalf of Heraclides. 

29-30. The document quoted was probably the SpoXoyia mentioned in 1. 16, and 
something like Tfjs Ti[pfT€pas (Tvyypa<}>Tjs may have stood in the lacuna. 

Koi vnerdyr] in 1. 30 means that the quotation, which is here omitted, followed in the 
original petition, of which the present papyrus is only a copy. Cf. Km ra i^rjs in 319. 34. 



331. PETITIONS 143 

330. Petition to the Strategus. 

15 X loi cm. Second century. 

A complaint of burglary, addressed to the strategus Bolanus, who is also 
mentioned in 548 and P. Brit. Mus. 1219. i {Catal. III. p. 124). 

JB coXarS <Trpa{jr\y<^ 'ApcriiyovTOv) 0€fiia"r{ov) Kai no\{e{jicovo9) n[i]pi8((i)v) 
irapa UroXcfiaiov IldTpoovos dirb Ka>- 
fir]9 [TjeTTTWCCo?. kfiov kv aTroSrjfjLia 
0VT09 Kai irapayevojikvov e/y rriv acoo- 
5 in]v €vpov rrju oiKiay jiov aecrvXrjfii- 
VT]v T( Kai irdvTa to. ei/Sov dnoKeipc- 
va ^€^acrTayp[i]va. oO^v ov 8vvdp\^- 
vos ^(Tvyd^uv iinSiSa>ijLi Kai d^ia 
kv KaTaya>pLap.S> yevkaOai Td$€ 
10 TO. ^[i\^X(Sia TT/Dos TO (ftavkvTO^ TLVOi 
aiT[io\) fikvLv p,oi tov \6y[o]v. Sievrv^i. 

' To Bolanus, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite 
nome, from Ptolemaeus son of Patron, of the village of Tebtunis. After being absent, when 
I returned to the village, I found my house pillaged and every thing that was stored in it 
carried off. Wherefore, being unable to submit to this, I apply to you and ask that this 
petition may be entered on the register in order that, if any one is proved to be the culprit, 
he may be held accountable to me. Farewell.' 

331. Petition to the Strategus. 

16x31-1. About A. D. 131. 

A petition to the strategus Andromachus from a native of Tebtunis, com- 
plaining of a robbery with violence, and asking for redress. The date of the 
papyrus is fixed by 566, which is also addressed to Andromachus. 

AvSpaifidyoii (TTpairriyco) 'A(j))(Ti{yoiTov) IToX€/xcoi'[o(y)] fifpi$o{i) 
irapa 'Akovtos toC 'HpaKXrjov Tcoy dnb Kd>fn]s 



144 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

TeTTTvveo)?. ttj viOfi-qvia. tov kviarmTOS 

firjvbs &(bd ''Opa€vov(f>is K[a]i Ilovrjpis dfi^o- 
5 Tcpoi Mi€VT09 Kal ©icov Kal Sapaird? dfx(f>6- 

Tepoi Xaip[d Ka]l IIovfjpLS ZTToAX«o»'o(y) Kal Mdpo^v 

'Opaeoo^ Kal O . . [.]cravTos IIpcoT[d] €irfj\do[v a]v- 

6d8(09 el's rju i)((o kv Tjj Kcofir) oiKiaU [. .](f>a- 

aapLOiv iv tS> ttvXcovi, Kal [A]oy[of] iroioyficyos 
10 Trpbs ai^Toijs k]7rijv€yKd[v fjLo]i irXrjyds fh 

irdv /zeX[o]y to[v cr]c6/iaros K[al k^\daTa^av oca 

KiOatva Kal tp.\a\Tiov XiVKo, K[al TrajXAioj/ . . ^eri>y( ) 

XiVKOV Kal yjraXiSa Kal ^vtov [Kal] arTaBjiiov 

aXi^ Kal 'i[T€pa] ^ knl tov Trapc^v\To^ dyvoa>. 
15 knia-TTjo-a S[e To]y r^y Kcc[fir]s d]pyk(f)o8oP 

Kal 'HpaKXrjy ['HpaKX]€iSov. d^ico d-)(6y]pai avToi)^ 

CTTi (re. 

I. 1. 'AvSpo/idxwt. 9. 1. noiovfifva. 12. t of fiftvy inserted slightly above the 

line. 14. 1. aXos? 

' To Andromachus, strategus of the division of Polemon of the Arsirioite nome, from 
Akous son of Heracleus of the village of Tebtunis. On the first day of the present month 
Thoth Orsenouphis and Poueris, both sons of Mieus, and Theon and Sarapas, both sons 
of Chaeras, and Poueris son of PtoUion and Maron son of Orseus and O . . . sautos son of 
Protas made a bold attack upon my house in the village ... at the gateway, and when I was 
parleying with them belaboured me with blows on every limb of my body and carried off 
a white tunic and robe, a cloak, a white . . . , a pair of scissors, some beer, a quantity of 
salt (?) and other things which at present I do not know; I have called in' the archephodus 
of the village and Heracles son of Heraclides. I beg that the culprits be brought 
before you.' 

I. aTpa{Triymy . , . UoXtfiai^o^i)]: cf. 324. I, note. 

8. [. .](f>aaapiau is part of the description of the house and is probably some local name. 
The supposed v of oIkiov besides being in itself doubtful is further away from the a than it 
should be, and perhaps is a letter belonging to the following word. The writer is not very 
grammatical. 

II. fif\[o]s is perhaps intended for /xe'poj, which occurs in a similar context in 283. 14 
and elsewhere ; but there is rlo need for alteration. 

12. The word at the end of the line may be another epithet of na^Xiov or a substan- 
tive ; Kai is possible after na^Xiov, but would be somewhat cramped. Either ird]\\iov or 
7ra]XXioXoi/ may be read. 

13-4. araSniov is found in 116 and 117 for a certain weight of wool (e.g. 117. 17 epta 
aradpia qL av{a) t^) and might presumably be also used of a material like salt, which would 
be a quite natural thing to steal. 



332. PETITIONS 145 

332. Complaint of a Robbery. 

21-7x9 cm. A.D. 176. 

Another petition giving information of a robbery committed at a house in 
Tebtunis and demanding an inquiry. The title of the official addressed is lost ; 
probably he was either a centurion or a decurion ; of. 333. introd. and 304. i. 
With a strategus a mention of the two iiepibes would be expected (cf. 331. i), for 
which there is not room. 

[' * 'J'^l' *]?/[ 

napa Ha)TT]pL^^o]y . , . i- 

covos TOv [0]ia)PO9 aTro kco- 

fjirjs TcTTTvyeoos. infjX- 

5 6dv TLV€? \r]aTpLK(a rpo- 

TTO) oiKiap /jLOv kv TTJ k[co- 

fiT) Sia TTJS H9 TTJU K/3 

TOV ovTOS fi-qvos 'A6vp 

VVKTOS KaipOU Xa^6/jL€V0l 

10 T^y eKKvreia? /xov 

TrivBovs avSpos 6vya- 

rpos jiov €U€Ka Kal irdv- 

ra a €i)(^oy kv rfj oiKia p.ov 

diTOKup^va Tcc? 6vp[a]s 
15 k^T]\d)(Tav[T]€S k^dara^av, 

(kv TO Ka& \kv'\ knl tov pijTOv 

dnoSii^co. oOev k[n]L8L8(o- 

/xt, Kal d^ia> TTjv Skovaav 

k^iraa-LV [y]€vka-6ai k^ a>v 

20 Siov k(TTlV, IV <5 VTTO (TOV 

^€^or]6-q(jiivos). 

(erofy) i^ AvprjXiov 'AvTa>viv[o]v 

Kai(rapo9 tov Kvptov 'A6vp k^. 

10. 1. fKKoirdas. 



146 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

' To E . . . from Soterichus son of . . . ion son of Theon, of the village of Tebtunis. 
Some persons made a thievish incursion into my house in the village on the night before 
the 22 nd of the present month Athur, taking advantage of my absence on account of my 
mourning for my daughter's husband, and extracting the nails from the doors carried off all 
that I had stored in the house, a list of which I will furnish on the stated occasion. 
I accordingly present this petition and beg that due inquiry should be made of the proper 
persons, that so I may receive your succour. The 17th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar 
the lord, Athur 22.' 



333. Petition to the Centurion. 

22'3Xi2«4cm. A.D. 216. 

A notice from Aurelia Tisais to a centurion, stating that her father and 
brother had disappeared while on a hunting expedition. A similar petition w^as 
also sent to the strategus ; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. pp. 567 sqq. 

AvprjXm ['I]oi/Xw) MapKOsXivoo {jeKaTOVTdp)-)^rj) 
irapa AvprjXias TiadLTOs firjrpbs 
Taecos 7rpo^prjfiaTL(rao-r]S dirb 

5 vos fieptSos. Tov narpos fiov, Kvpic, 

KaXa^dXicos KvvTjyoD Tvy^dvovTOS 

dTTo8r]firj(TavTO^ aiiv r5 a5eX0G) 

fiov NeiXcp €Ti dwo rrjs y tov oj/to? 

ix-qvo? npbs Kuvriyiav XayoS>v 
10 p.^xpi. tovt[6\v ovk kiravfjXOav. v(f>opc^ 

pat ovv p^ iiraOdv ri dvBpdmLvov. 

iinSLScopi avTo tovto (pavepov <roi 

TTOiova-a irpos to khv -qadv ti naOovTf? 

dv6pd)ir[i]voy piviv [/zjot tov Xoyov 
15 [TTJpoy TOi)[y] (l>avri(ro[pi\vovs aiTiov^. 
2nd hand [T]vy\dva> 5[€ t]ovt<ov Th [laov] iniSovaa 

K€ r£ <rTpa(Tr}yS>) [A]vprjXicp 'ISi . [.]ax?* Trpoj 

Th kv KaTa)([<op]i(rp^ yevi[<T]6ac. 
1st hand [(eroi/y)] K€ MdpKov AvprfXiov [Xyovripov 
20 AvToaviivov Kaiarapos To[v] Kvpiov XvaK 

K7' 



334. PETITIONS 147 

2. Tiadiroi Pap. 8. v of viiKa corr. II. ^ of (iiaBav corr. from V. 17. 

1. Kat. 20. 1. XoiaK. 

' To Aurelius Julius Marcellinus, centurion, from Aurelia Tisais, whose mother is 
Tais, formerly styled as an inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. 
My father Kalabalis, Sir, who is a hunter, set off with my brother Neilus as long ago 
as the 3rd of the present month to hunt hares, and up to this time they have not returned. 
I therefore suspect that they have met with some accident, and I present this statement, 
making this matter known to you, in order that if they have met with any accident the 
persons found guilty may be held accountable to me. I happen to have also presented 
a copy of this notice to the strategus Aurelius Idiomachus (?) to be placed on the register. 
The 25th year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Choiak 26.' 

9. Kvvr)yiav \ayoS>v : cf. the revenue derived by the State from 6i)pa dypiau (612), 
perhaps in the form of licences. 

17. 'l8io[fi]ax9 would suit the papyrus, but this name does not seem to occur elsewhere. 



334. Petition to the Centurion. 

Fr. (a) 9-7 X IO-7 cm. a.d. 200-r. 

Petition to the centurion from a woman complaining that she had been 
deserted and robbed by her husband ; cf. P. Oxy. 381. It may be noted that 
the language used in reference to her dowry harmonizes ill with the theory of 
the * fiktive Mitgift ' according to which the dowry, though nominally belonging 
to the wife, was really provided by the husband ; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 239 sqq., 
and 386. introd. 

[ 15 letters ]<p rdXXa> {iKaTovTap)x{r}) 
and hand [irapa 'HpaKXeia^] AiSvp.o[v] 'AvtcvoiSos Karaficvov- 
[a"r]9 fv kw/jltj Ti\TTTvvL T^[y] IToXe/xcoi'oy /xcpiSo?. nph i- 
[t&v ovk oXtyoDJi/, Kvpi€, a[v]vfj\6oi/ wpbs yap-ov 'Eppjj 

5 [ (XTrb KcopjrjS SioyoviBo^ €Ti tS>u yovkoDv pov 

\TTipL6vT<ov ojTrep] KOI TTpoa-ffv^yKa apa ttj tov ydpov 

[ KaT]a Tr]V Kip[k]vriv ^piv avpypa(f)riv <f)ep- 

[vr]v kv Spa)(pa]i9 7r(VTaK[i(r])(^ei\iai^, e^ ov Kal {'e)7rai8o- 
\7roir}(rdpriv 7ra]iSia Svo, p[r]] €-)(^ov(ra Karh vovv dWov. 
10 [6 8\ p^TO. Tri\v Ti\\yvT[riv\ Ta>i/ yovmv pov ^aard' 
[lay dnavra rja /ca[T]aAt0[^e]i/ra vrrb avTUiv ety tov 



146 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' To E . . . from Soterichus son of . . . ion son of Theon, of the village of Tebtunis. 
Some persons made a thievish incursion into my house in the village on the night before 
the 22 nd of the present month Athur, taking advantage of my absence on account of my 
mourning for my daughter's husband, and extracting the nails from the doors carried off all 
that I had stored in the house, a list of which I will furnish on the stated occasion. 
I accordingly present this petition and beg that due inquiry should be made of the proper 
persons, that so I may receive your succour. The 17th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar 
the lord, Athur 22.' 



333. Petition to the Centurion. 

22-3Xi2'4cm. A.D. 216. 

A notice from Aurelia Tisais to a centurion, stating that her father and 
brother had disappeared w^hile on a hunting expedition. A similar petition was 
also sent to the strategus ; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. pp. 567 sqq. 

AvprjXico ['IjoyXto) MapKiWivm (iKaToyTdp))((r}) 

iraph. AvprjXias TiadiTOS firjTpos 

Taecoy Trpo)(^pr][iaTiaa(rT]9 dirb 

Ka>fir)S TiVTVVicos Trjs IloXifiay- 
5 pos fji€pi8os. Tov irarpos nov, Kvpie, 

KaXa^dXims Kvvrjyov Tvy)(dvovTOS 

diToSrifiriaavTOS a^v rS d8€X(pa 

fiov NeiXo) €Ti diro rrjs y tov optos 

fiijvos rrpbs Kuv-qyiav XayoS>v 
10 li^xpi tovt[6^ ovk kTTavfjXOav. v(f)opco- 

jxat ovv p^i iiraOdu ti dvOpdmtvov. 

iiriSiScofii avTo tovto ^avepov aoi 

TTOiovaa rrpos to i^v rjadv ti naOovref 

dv6p(oir[i]pop fiipip [/j]oi top Xoyop 
15 [rrjpoy tov[s] (f)apr]cro[/xi]povs ahiov^. 
and hand [T]vy\dpa> S[€ t]ovtodv to [laop] kmSovaa 

Ke T© (TTpaijriyS)) [A'\vpriXt<o 'ISi . [.]ax?' """pos 

jh €P KaTa)(l<ap]i(T/iZ ycp€[<r]$ac. 
1st hand [(erofy)] K€ MdpKov AvprjXiov [S]€oviqpov 
20 ApTcopeipov Kaicrapos to[v\ Kvpiov XvaK 



334. PETITIONS 147 

2. Tto-aVros Pap. 8. v o{ vfiKa COXT. II. ^ of c/ra^av COrr. from i^. 1 7. 

1. Kai. 20. 1. XoiaK. 

' To Aurelius Julius Marcellinus, centurion, from Aurelia Tisais, whose mother is 
Tais, formerly styled as an inhabitant of the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. 
My father Kalabalis, Sir, who is a hunter, set off with my brother Neilus as long ago 
as the 3rd of the present month to hunt hares, and up to this time they have not returned. 
I therefore suspect that they have met with some accident, and I present this statement, 
making this matter known to you, in order that if they have met with any accident the 
persons found guilty may be held accountable to me. I happen to have also presented 
a copy of this notice to the strategus Aurelius Idiomachus (?) to be placed on the register. 
The 25th year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Choiak 26.' 

9. Kvvrjyiav Xayoatv : cf. the revenue derived by the State from d!}pa dyplav (612), 
perhaps in the form of licences. 

17. *l8to[fi]dx<j> would suit the papyrus, but this name does not seem to occur elsewhere. 



334. Petition to the Centurion. 

Fr. (a) 9-7 X IO-7 cm. a.d. 200-1. 

Petition to the centurion from a woman complaining that she had been 
deserted and robbed by her husband ; cf. P. Oxy. 281. It may be noted that 
the language used in reference to her dowry harmonizes ill with the theory of 
the ' fiktive Mitgift ' according to which the dowry, though nominally belonging 
to the wife, was really provided by the husband ; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 239 sqq., 
and 386. introd. 

[ 15 letters ](o f'aXXcD {iKaTovTap)x{]]) 
2nd hand [vrapa 'Jfpa/cXtt'ay] Ai8vfjLo[v] 'AvtlvolBos Karafievo^f- 
[ar)9 kv KcofiT] Ti\iTTvvL T^[y] TJoXifxcovo^ fJupiSo?. irph k- 
[t5>v ovk 6\iya>]v, Kvpi€, a[v]vrjX6ov npbs yap-ov 'Epprj 

6 [ aTTo Ka>p]r}9 &€oyopiSos ert tcov yovioov pov 

[irepiovTcov wirep] Kal Trpoa-qv^yKa apa rf} tov ydpov 

[ KaT]a, Tr}V Kip[(]t/r)i/ ^piv avvypa(f>r}v ^ep- 

[vrjv kv 8pa)(pa]i9 7r(VTaK[i(r])(^eL\iai9, f^ ov Kal (<e)7raiSo- 
[rroirja-dpTji/ na]i8ia Svo, p[^] €-)(^ovcra Kark vovv dWov. 
10 [6 8\ p€Td Tr]]u re[X]€ur[^J'] tcou yovioov pov ^aard- 
[£ay diravra T]d /ca[r]aXt0[0€]j/ra vno avTS>v €is tov 



150 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' Petition of the aforesaid Apollonius. " I own a small guest-house at Hermopolis the 
most illustrious, which has been leased to me to live in by Flavius Philadelphus. There it 
happened . . ." ' 

5. The legal point at issue is very obscure. It is not clear whether the doubt 
attaching to the ownership concerned only the rights of Phienous as against her father or 
there was another claimant against them both, possibly the Myron mentioned in 1. 6. On 
the latter hypothesis something like t^? . . . or KaTa rrjs must be substituted for htKa t^s in 1. 9. 

7. For voyLji cf. 286. 7, note, fit that could perhaps be read in place of utivai. The 
word before rrfv is probably a participle, but not -^oKmv. 



VIII. TAXATION. 



336. Report concerning Corn Revenues. 

i8-i X 19-4. About A.D. 190. 

A report furnished to Heron, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and 
Polemon, by a collector of corn revenues at Tebtunis, giving a statement which 
had been demanded by the praefect, of persons from whom payments were due. 
The name of the praefect is Tineius Demetrius, who is doubtless identical 
with the Tineius Demetrius in B. G. U. 432. ii. 6, where his rank is not stated, 
but which supplies the date (about A.D. 190) for our text, confirmed by 504, 
where Heron is mentioned as strategus in A. D. 189. Demetrius may 
accordingly be placed in the list of praefects between Papirius Dionysius and 
Mantennius Sabinus. The total here given of the dues in kind from Tebtunis is 
very similar to that recorded for Kerkeosiris in the second century B. C. ; cf. 
66-70. The list of names which commences at 1. 17 is continued in an in- 
complete second column and probably others which are lost. 

Col. i. 

"Hpoovt aTpa(Ti]ym) 'Apai{voiTOv) 0€fi[i](rT(ov) Kat no\(€fi(ovos) fiepiScoy 
Trapb, Nivvov npaKTopos aiTLKStv Ka>/xr]S TeTr{TVif€<os) 
Trpoy €iria-To\^v ypacpiTadv aoi vnb toG 
XafiirpoTaTOV j)ye/iofoy Tiyrjiov Ar]p.r]Tpio{y) 



lO 



336. TAXATION 151 

TTipi Tov ST)X(o6ijuat avTm (ruvypa(f)r]v 
tS>v 6<p€i\6vTa>v St]X(o d>9 {moK^iT^ai)' 
t(rTiv imoaToiaiOiS tt]S Ka)(jiT]s) 
{irvpov) {dprd^ai) 'AyjfiJL^f/rfo^e^^ Kpi6{rji) (dprd^ai) crviLy l ^' p'rlo^^ , 
irpoaoSoiv vTT{o\6yov) (nvpov) /zeZ-y'i'/S", Kpi6{f}9) {dprd^ai) lL. 
y[ivovTaC) kirQ to avro) (Trvpov) (dprd^ai) 'Ay^Tr(Lyi^'ixr{(i<^\ 
Kpi6{fjs:) (dpTd^ai) a-^t^y i ^ // rf (^^\ 

e^ a)u fi[€]TaTi6(€VTai) ety S-q^fioaiav) yfjv 
(nvpov) {dpTa^ai) kt^jll^. \onT{at) (Trvpov) {dprd^ai) ' A-^uOy ft rj o^cf , 
KpL6{fjs) (dpTa^ai) o"^^y tjS //^ cj<7 , a>u kv kiro\(fi) 
Kara to, irpo^a) y errj (nvpov) fiaLnS' p. r{ . 
15 €^ S)v k/jL€Tpr]6(r](rav') (nvpov) (dprd^ai) i[.] 

Zp to K[aT dvSpa' 

^Op<r€V0V(f)lS 'ATpfJTOS [ 

'Ap(pa^(n9 'Opaevovcpecos (nvpov) a, 

'Epi€vs Bovk6\(ov) (nvpov) L, 

20 UtoXc flats Zevoys (nvpov) kS^\ 

'Ania "Hpcovos (Trvpov) lyS', 

'AOrjvUov ^apLa)(vos) (Trvpov) [•]^y' , 



vno 



Pap. 4. TivrfiQv Pap. 19. Or ^ovK6\(oi). 20. JiroXf/xalr Pap. 



* To Heron, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite 
nome, from Ninnus, collector of com dues at the village of Tebtunis. In response to the 
letter written to you by his excellency the praefect Tineius Demetrius ordering that a 
list of persons owing payments should be supplied to him, I make the following statement : — 
The amount standing in the name of the village is 4742^ artabae of wheat, 255fi artabae 
of barley, and for revenues of unproductive land 45y^ artabae of wheat, 10^ of barley, total 
4787!^ artabae of wheat, 266ff artabae of barley, of which 283^ artabae of wheat are 
transferred to domain land. The remainder is 4759f| artabae of wheat, 266^ artabae 
of barley, of which 4 iff artabae of wheat were suspended in the first three years; of 
this there were paid i [.] artabae of wheat. The individual items are : — Orsenouphis son of 
Hatres . . . ; Harphaesis son of Orsenouphis i art. of wheat,' &c. 

9. npofTohav {m(o\6yov) : virokoyoi usually means unproductive land (cf. P. Tebt. I. 
p. 540) ; here, however, the term is loosely applied to land which though not producing its 
proper rent was not entirely barren. 



152 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

12. The reason for this deduction on account of domain land is not clear. The 
amount is far too small to represent allowances of seed corn to drjixoaioi yecopyo'i, and must 
be an extra of some kind. An analogy may be found in the Ptolemaic Kara c^vWov lists of 
Kerkeosiris, in which there is a small annual deduction from the revenues on account 
of seed for pastures used by the cattle of cultivators ; cf. 67. 18-20 and note on 11. 75-80. 

i3~5- *'" ^'^°x{n) '• cf. 337. 2, note. The 4 iff artabae here described as eV eVox(.^) are 
rents of which payment had been suspended for a certain period. Of this amount 10 or 
more artabae had been paid and the rest was still owing. ' The first three years' in 1. 14 
refer to the lease of the land in question by the government to cultivators. 



337. Revenue- Return. 

i7'5 X u-7 cm. Late second or early third century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains a fragment of an official account dealing 
with certain revenues. Line i gives the total of a preceding section ; 11. 3-8 are 
concerned with eTro'xtjua, an obscure term which apparently indicates sums, 
payment of which the State allowed to be suspended for a limited time before 
it exacted payment from the securities or by confiscation ; cf. 1. 2, note. A 
deduction from the total for €7roxtfxa is made on account of payments actually 
received from five different villages (which are all in the division of Themistes) 
before the threatened suspension had taken place. After several other totals, 
summarizing the preceding items (11. 9-14), a new section concerning land con- 
fiscated by the State for payment of debts begins in 1. 15. In the left-hand 
margin is a short private account, added later and in no way concerning the 
official register. On the verso are parts of two columns of a list of payments, 
apparently for various taxes. In Col. i. 4 drachmae 5 obols (twice), and 
4 drachmae 4 obols (twice), and 4 drachmae and some chalci are paid for (vt( ), 
Cv{ ) or (vtl{ ), which last is probably to be interpreted as Cvtl{kov) (the n 
being added as an afterthought) rather than as ^'^(roi;) rt(M^s), so that (vtikov 
seems to be meant in all cases ; cf. p. 335. In Col. ii the entries are dated on 
successive days and begin vTT(kp) (fxl3o{\fjs) [ or airb e)a[/3oA.(7js) (?), i. e. for corn 
to be supplied to Alexandria or Rome ; cf. Wilcken, Osf. i. pp. 364-5 (for 
eix^oX-q in a different sense cf. 401. 25). 

ytvc^vrai) knl to avTO tu)v 8r)X(co6€i(ra)u) viro Tov y[. . 
Kal kv knoyrj ray^iaai airo {Ppa^fxaiv) B^tj [{rpico^oXov) ? 
fX€Ta Tas dno iTro^ifia>p avaT[aX(€i(ras:) ? 



337. TAXA TION 



153 



8ia TO dcnT{pay6f}vai) npb tov kTTi(xy(je.6r]vaL [ 
5 AiovvaidSos {Spa)(^fj.as) k, *i?pa/cXeia[y (5/3ax/^ay) ., 
'Apa-Lvorjs {8pa)(^fia9) k, 'AnidSo? [{Spa-^p.a9) ., 
'Adrjuds {8pa)(fid9) kt}, y^ dpy{vpLOv) {Spa)(fjLai) [a^. 
Xonr(al) kiroy(p.oiv (Spay^fial) 'Aco^^ {rpm^oXov) [ 

XonT{ai) vopiKTJs SiaKpiTOv ex[-]f[' • 
10 dpy{vp(ov) {rdXavTOv) a {Spa-^^iai) 'A-^^y (TrevTco^oXov) ^(^uXkoT) /3, 
Ttfirjs oivov {Spa)(^fial) 0o^[ 

y/ inl TO avTo {rdXavTov) a [8pa)(^iial) 'BtX^ {jriVTOi^oXov) ■y^aXKoT) [/3. 
i(TTi 8\ TO KaT (I809 KaT dv-[ 
Spa coy fX€Te86dr}. 

15 TrpoaoScDV VTTap-)(OVTOiV (TLTLKai[u 

Kol oiKOTriScov y€vr]iJLaToyp{a(f>ovficucov) Trpoy 6(f)t[X{rjfjiaTa) 
[r]^y fiepiSo? ^vre^ /cy (er ) Trapayp{a(f) ) tl6[. . 



In the left-hand margin 
and hand [X]6yoy dvaXicofidTCou)' 
AiOioTTo. {Spa^fiaT) 6^ 
20 AvpiXiico ?) {Spayiioi) 8, 



XopTOKOTr{fjs;)(Spaxfial) i^ Xi"'^'^^^^) ^-^ 
{T\ipir\i) xaprov {8paxM) «> 
23 fiap(TiTr[7r]ov (Spaxf^v) ^• 



4. X o^ fTri(TX(6r}vai. corr. from a. ig. 6: Pap. ; so a: in 11. 22-3. 

' Total of the items declared by . . . And placed in suspense, out of 2068 drachmae 
3 obols, after deducting the sums which were withdrawn from the category of suspended 
payments because they were collected before they were suspended, at Dionysias 20 dr., at 
Heraclea . . dr., at Arsinoe 20 dr., at Apias . . dr., at Athena 28 dr., making 206 dr., 
remainder in suspense 1862 dr. 3 ob. Remainder for ... i talent of silver 1763 dr. 5 ob. 
2 chalci; for value of wine 574 dr. Total i talent 2337 dr. 5 ob. 2 chal., of which the 
classification and list of individual items is as it was sent in. 

'Revenues from properties in corn-land and building-sites which were confiscated to 
pay the debts of the division . . . 

' Account of expenses : To Aethiopas 9 dr., to Aurelius 4 dr., for cutting grass 6 dr. 
I chalcus, for the price of papyrus i dr., for a purse i dr.' 

1. vnb TOV n[ : perhaps 7r[pa(»cTopor) ; but t Can be read instead of n. A sum of money 
seems to be lost after this, although the line will then be much longer than the following 
ones. This hypothesis is however less difficult than to suppose that Ta>v 8i]\{<o6(ia<oi>) is an 
error for al 8rj\{wd('i(Tai), the amount being omitted. 

2. (V fnoxfi'- cf 336. 13 and B. G. U. 599. 1-4. The choice of meanings seems to lie 
between ' in suspense ' and ' in occupation,' and the first is preferable, for in the land- 
survey on the recto of the new Oxyrhynchus historical fragments (cf. p. 1 35) occurs the entry 



154 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Ka\ iv (iTOxn Ttrayn^fin)) (sc, yrj) rco rj {fTii) 8ia to Kaff vSnros ytyo(^vevai), where the meaning ' in 

occupation ' is clearly unsuitable, the sense being that payments of the rent was suspended 
by the government until the land became once more suitable for cultivation. In B. G. U. 
599 the son of Sarapion had given as surety for two ovariaKoi fiia-darai his iXaiav of 3 arourae 
(cf. 320. 14, note), and it is the revenues of this land which, we think, are referred to as 

BfStrrav^ (ni(TX(6TJvai axpi ttJs tov KpaTi(rrov[ (official title) d^tayvmcrfas (sO better than the 

editor's d]vayvo>(rfu>s) ; cf. 1. 14, where fV fTToxo is probably to be restored. Similarly in 337. 2 
the 2068 drachmae 3 obols probably mean a sum of which payment was temporarily 
suspended, a deduction of 206 drachmae being made on account of amounts actually 
paid before the order for suspension was carried out, which produces the new total in 1. 8, 
1862 drachmae 3 obols. The nature of the debt is not stated, but the following reference 
in 11. 15 sqq. to npoa-Siov yrj and the connexion of fnoxri with oiaiaKol fiurQarai in B. G. U. 
599, and with rents of Crown land in 336 suggest that the sums mentioned in 11. 2-8 refer 

to rents of ^ao-iXt^jj or oixnaKTj yri. 

9-10. This remainder is apparently obtained by subtracting the sum in 1. 8 from that 
expressed or implied in 1. i, but the description of it is very obscure. Possibly the preceding 
sections were concerned with revenues from vofiai. 

II. TinT)s otvov implies a money equivalent of a payment in wine, perhaps as rent of 
ovfTMKoi afjLirikavfs, if the preceding section refers to ovcriaKfi yrj; cf. 1. 2, note. 

15-7. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 164 and Wilcken's remarks on it in Archiv, i. p. 148. The 
}i^tpii is no doubt that of Themistes ; cf. introd. r^trtp in 1. 1 7 seems to be corrupt, perhaps 
for ujrcp. The 23rd year probably refers to the reign of Commodus or Caracalla. 



338. Revenue- Return. 

i9'5X7-3cm. a. d. 194-6. 

A return of a somewhat novel character from sitolpgi to a strategus, 
reporting the repayment to the State granary of a loan made to an ex-official 
which he had incurred apparently to enable him to pay certain dues, on the 
nature of which see 11. 9-10, note. For other examples of loans from the State 
to private individuals see 111, 353. 26, 365. 5, and 387. The amount of the loan 
seems not to have been stated ; cf. note on 1. 8. 

^^CKo^^kvf^ (rTpcc(Tr)yS) 'Ap(n{voiTOv) Gefj^iaTOv) 
[kuI] n[o]\(€fi(ovos) /ifpiScov 
[napa] ^HpcoSitovos koi p^To^imv) 
\kv kXti^co (rtTo\oy{ias;) Ko^iir]^) Tiin\y~ 
5 [»'€(»$'.] kjiiTprjOirjaav) fjjuv krrl rfjs 
[. . To]v SvTOS /JLTjifos ^ap/xov- 
[$i . .] e/y n[d]Tp<i)vos k^VVV- 



338. TAXATION 155 

[Tev(rai/]T(o9) [{Tjvpov)] //eT(pa)) Si](jioa-ia>) ivaT{S>) S)v [t]^i/ 
[XP^^'-]^ ^^X^ tiTrep 7rpa[ic]ro/)f- 
10 [k5>v ? /z]€p[ia-/x]£i' ToO 5t€X77Xv0(6roy) 
[. {irovsi) €]| ej'[K6]Xet;<r€Ci)y roO Kpa- 
[rwToji; €7r icTTpaT^yov Kap- 
[. . . . o]v KovKta-Tov Sts Kal 
[? KaT]J])(6i](a-av) eh Sovvcico. 

[(crouy) . Av]TOKpdTopo9 Kaiaapo^ 

[AOVKIOV HfTTJTl/llOV SiOVTjpOV 

[Eva(^ov9 Il€p]TLvaKos He^aarov 
[^apfiovOt .] . 

13. 1. KoyKf<T(Tov al, 

' To Philoxenus, strategus of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon of the Arsinoite 
nome, from Herodion and his associates, sitologi-elect of the village of Tebtunis. There 
has been measured to us on the . . th of the present month Pharmouthi to the credit of 
Patron, ex-exegetes, (. . artabae) of wheat measured by the public smoothed measure, the 
sum of which he had the loan to pay for the collectors' rates of the past . year by order of 
his highness the epistrategus, Car .... us Concessus, which have been dispatched to 
Sunio.' Date. 

I. [*jXo]^€Va) : this strategus is known to have held office from a.d. 194-6 ; of. B. G. U. 
199, recto I and P. Fay. 24. i. 

7. n[a]rpwi'or : perhaps identical with the individual mentioned in 358. 7 and 463. 

8. Ztv here and & in 1. 13 imply aprd^ai as the antecedent, but the artabae are 
probably omitted, though it is just possible that the sum was given in symbols and figures 
in 1. 15. 

9-10. 7rpo[K]ropt[*cd)i/ ti\(p[i(Tfi]S)v : very likely Patron's position as exegetes had led to the 
assessment on him of an extra contribution, and npaKTopiKuX ixtpia-fwi here seems to be 
a general expression for rates of various kinds levied by npaKTopa (cf. npuicropiKai koI n\\a[s 
Banavas in P. Oxy. 7 1 2. 2i) rather than a specific impost similar to the npaKTopiKop found 
e. g. in 298. 63, which is an extra charge ; cf. note ad loc. 7rpa[»c]ropt[ow p\(^L(Tp\a>v, for 
which cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. p. 285, is less likely here, even if Wilcken is right in interpreting 
that tax as a ' debtors' prison rate,' which is very doubtful. 

lo-i. The number of the year must be (3, y or 8, 7 being the most probable; cf. 
notes on 11. i and 12-3. 

II. t']^ fi{»tf]X«vo-€«f : it is not clear whether this depends upon eo-xf or /xfpttTMwi'. In the 
former case it means that the loan was authorized by the epistrategus, but iyKiXtvai^ is 
hardly the word that would be expected if [xp^o-tji* is right The other construction gives 
better sense (i. e. that the levy of the npaKTopiKoi pLtpiapoi was ordered by the epistrategus), 
but is more difficult, unless rmv be supplied before <f]^ in 1. 11, for which there is hardly 
room. The writer, however, is careless, e.g. as Ka\ [icaTJjjx^T in H* 13-4- 



156 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

12-3. This epistrategus is mentioned in B. G. U. 1022. 21 (4th year of Severus), 
where the editor reads his first name doubtfully as KaKnovpvios, which is not in accord with 
the present text. Neither Kop[vij\io]v nor Kai[(T€ppio]v can be read. 

14. For KaTYi\di]((rav) cf. B. G. U. 8l. 20 as Kai Kari]^ap,ev tli opixov " AXvovi fir]Tpo{TTokt<iisi). 

2ovvti(o is no doubt the name of a harbour-town, but it is not mentioned elsewhere and 
may well be outside the Fayiim. 



339. Revenue-Return. 

2i'3x8-5cm. A.D. 224. 

The recto of this papyrus contains an example of the monthly returns of 
the corn-revenue, sent by the sitologi of each village to the strategus ; cf. 340. 
The formula is similar to that of B. G. U, 64, 539, 534 and 835 ; but the papyrus 
provides some new information about the extra payments ; cf. note on 1. 17, and 
538. The fourth year mentioned in 1. 7 refers to Severus Alexander ; cf. 288. i, 
where the same strategus is found. On the verso is a complete column of 
25 lines of a list of persons who pay sums in drachmae, generally multiples of 
4, e. g. 4, 34, 28, 40. 

[A]up7]Xia)i ^(pr]VL(rK(o twi Kal 

'Epfirja-ia (rTpa(Tr]ym) 'Ap(Ti{voiTOv) ©i^ficaTov) Kal IloX^^ixaivos) 
/xepiScov 
[TTJapa AvprjXiov HouXlcovo^ 
5 [<rf]roA(6yoy) Ka>{(ir]s) Te7rri'[ J/jecoy. 
[/i]r]i'iaios kv K€(f>aXaicd tov [0]&>^ 
[/iJT^i/oy TOV €V€aTa>T09 S (eroyy) 
[d]7rh yevqijiaTos) tov avTOV €Tovs. €i- 
(Ttv e /X€Tpr](6€La-ai) tZSc tw /xrjvi 
10 [8]ioiKr]a-ea)9 Kal ovaiaKmy 

[irlvpov (dpTd^ai) po<r Kpi${r}s;) {apTa^ai) i, a>u 

[rja 8r]{p.6aia) T([7rT]vy[ea>]s (nvpov) {dpTa^ai) pK[d] K[pi6{TJs)] {dpTa^ai) t, 

KXrjpov^cov (TTvpov) (dpTa^ai) X^, 
inrep dXXa)v Ka>ix[a>]u IloXeficovos 
15 KipKia-rjcp^ai^ KXr}(povx<op) {iTvpov) (dpTajSai) i, 
y{ivovTai) at n{poKifievai). 



339. TAXATION 157 

[ko^i TavTai9 'rrpoaava\[an^dvovTaL ?) vir\p 7ro8a)(fxaT09 ?) 

(iKaToaral) /3 (nvpov) (dpTa^ai) yZ., 
](e/faro(rr?)) a 7ro8d(fMaTOs) nvpov (dpTcc^r]?) k^ , 
20 [{r)fii]apTa^ias) 7ro8a>(jiaT09) irvpov {dprd^-qs) fxrf, 

[ / ] TroSd>(fiaTOs) Kai d\X<o{v) (nvpov) (dprd^ai) yLiiS' jxrf . 

9. 1. at for f. 

' To Aurelius Sereniscus also called Hermesias, strategus of the divisions of Themistes 
and Polemon of the Arsinoite nome, from Aurelius Polion, sitologus of the village of 
Tebtunis. Monthly summary for the month Thoth of the present 4th year of receipts 
from the produce of the said year. The amount paid to us in this month for the general 
revenue and the imperial estates is 176 artabae of wheat, 10 artabae of barley ; of which 
the receipts from public land at Tebtunis are 129 art. of wheat, 10 art. of barley, from 
cleruchs 37 art. of wheat, and on account of other villages in the division of Polemon, 
from cleruchs at Kerkesephis 10 art. of wheat, making the aforesaid total. To this are 
added on account of storage 2 per cent., making 3^ art. of wheat, i per cent, upon the 
charge for storage -^ art. of wheat, and for the -^ artaba upon the charge for storage 
^ art. of wheat, making the total for storage and other charges 3 3^ art. of wheat.' 

10. For the contrast between bioiKrjais and oiaiaKa cf. B. G. U. 84. 5 (titikwv (f)6pa)v 

BioiKrjo-eas icai oiiaiaKav 8ia 8T][fioai<ov\ ytaypyuv, As in P. Fay. 86, bioUrjais in 339 includeS 

payments by cleruchs as well as by 8ij/xoa-tot yKopyoi. 
12. [rja 8rf(fi6(na): cf. 365. introd. 

17-9. TrpoaravaX{an^dvovTai) : this resolution of the abbreviation or Trpoa-avakijicpddaai) is 

suggested by Wilcken in the corresponding Berlin papyri (cf. introd.) ; but in 568, where 
two more letters are written out, the reading npoa-avaXafi is very doubtful, the last two letters 
being more like Km. 

iTo8(i>{naTos) : this, if correct, means a charge for storage; cf. B. G. U. 321. 13 and 
373. 12, note. The same impost is to be recognized in B. G. U. 897 and 898 \ where 
Y^^ artaba for Tro{8a>fxaTos) is five times added on to payments of ^ artaba, and twice occurs 
as a charge of f. Cf. also B. G. U. 977. 10, where the word recurs, also in connexion 
with a charge of -I, npoa-fdfTo Inep (^/it[apra^iar)] iro8i>p.{aTos) . . . (irvpov) k8'. This additional 
charge of -^ artaba per cent. (i.e. -j^) upon the 2 per cent, impost for no8u>paTos is 
explained by 1. 20 here ; cf. 538, which also mentions the charge of i per cent, upon the 
2 per cent, for »roSci>/xaror found in 339. 19. There are thus three charges to be distinguished, 
(a) in 11. 17-8 2 per cent, for iro8(opaTos upon the original total of wheat measured, (b) in 
1. 19 I per cent, upon the 2 per cent., (c) in 1. 20 -^ per cent, upon the 2 per cent. ; and as 
if this was not enough, in 538 the writer continues to add on further charges for apparently 
the same imposts. For other instances of the (KaToarai cf. 363. 12, 470 and 486. The 
extra charge for (voUiov drjaavpov in 520 and B.G.U. 644.23 seems to resemble that for 
no8<i}fiaTO{, 

' There are still many points of obscurity in these two texts. In 897. 6 «7ri<uX( ) is probably the same 
word as that in I. 4, where €ir(i rd avrS) is unlikely, and that at the beginning of 898. 2, where we should 
suggest lw( ), and also in 898. 11, where we prefer «[w( )] to f\_l{aiv)]. It seems to be in all cases either 
an abbreviation of imaKixptan (cf. 81. 1 1, note) or of iviaT{ ), the word found in 898. 3 and probably in 
898. 14, where the editor reads (o>aT{ ). 



158 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



340. Revenue-Return. 

33 X 26 cm. A.D. 206. 

On the recto of this papyrus are two nearly complete specimens, and the 
beginnings of lines of a third, of monthly returns to the strategus concerning 
the corn-revenue. These are parallel to 339 ; but, being written in the 
Mendesian nome, the formula and technical vocabulary are different. The 
third receipt is too much mutilated to be worth printing ; it mentions ] ^avqrov 
as a TOTTos ^ On the verso is the Dictys fragment (268). 

Col. i. 

^\avi<o 'HpaKXiwyi crr/£)a(TJ;y5) 

MevSijaiov 
irapa 'AvTi]Ovs Kal OoTicos 
a-iTOirapaXrjfnrTcov ^Epfiov 
5 TToXccoy T&irou *Ep/ioiroX(iTov). avval- 

pefia TTVpOV TOV /JL€fl€TpT}(jjLivOv) 

rjfiTv [aJTTO y€vrj(fiaT09) tov 8icX[tj]\v6{6tcs^) 

[18 (jETOvs) Kara] /xrjviaiov Mio-opfj 

[vwb Tcov] irpaKiroptov) KiXXico^ k(o- 
10 [fi ]g)( ) K<onririK\^v\ irv- 

[pojv pvTr{apov) dpra^Stv [okto)] 17- 

p.i<rov9, y (irvpov dprd^ai) rj/., [ai K]ai 

dTroK€i/i€vai kv 6i](T{avp^) tnt [<T]<ppa[yi8i) 

jififitoviov iiri(r(f>pa(yi(rTov). to 8k avvaC- 
15 p€p.a TOVTO 8i<r<rb{p) ypa{<l>€v) eirl 

t£ dirXo(pv) avvr]yr}6fjvai. 

[<ETovs If AvT0Kpa]T6p(iiv KaLadpoiv 

[AovKiov 2!€n]Tifiiov Sfovqpov 

[Eixre^ovs Il€]pTivaKos 'Apa^iKov 

* The initial letter seems to be  not V, and we therefore suggest that in B. G. U. 976. 4 ^avirov 
should be read for ^ayirov. At any rate that too is the name of a toparchy (in the Mendesian nome), and 
not of a nome, as it is wrongly taken to be in the index of B. G. U. III. 



340. TAXATION 159 



20 \^ASLaPr)\viKOV UapOiKov Mtyiarov 
[Kal MdpKOV A]vpr}Xiov 'AvT(ov[(vov 

e<i>e <T' 
'AvTiqov^ Kal OoT€V9 <TiTon[apa\r]inrTal) 
25 81 kp.ov Apfia>viov ypa(fifiaTia>s) <T€aT]/x(^eia>/jL(Oa) ras 
ToD irvpov dprd^a^ oktoh Tjfii- 
<rv, y (nvpov dpTa^ai) »//.. 

24. 1. 'AVTTJS, 



Col. ii. 

2nd hand ^Xavico 'HpaK\€a>vi <TTpa{Tr}y^) M€v8[r](riov) 

rrapd 'lariScopov yi(oT{ipov) kv K\{rip<ja) o-troX(oytay) 
30 Kd){firjsf) 0X€vy6 Touipv) Avkott^oXitov). ovvaipe- 

fia irvpov Tov /x(p€Tpr](jiivov) dnh 

y€Viq(jxaTOs) tov 8ic\{r}\v66T09) 18 (iTovs) inrb tS>v irpaK^ropcov) 

Kd)(jii]9) &)(^e/i€a)S t6tt{ov) AvKoir{o\nov) Kai{jir]TiK<ov) Sia 

7rp€o-^(vTipoi>v) TTvpov pvir{apov) dpra^c^v ir^v- 
35 T-qKovTa reaadpoiv rerdp- 

Tov, / (irvpov dprd^ai) v8^ , 

at Kou drroK€i(jjL€vai) kv 6r]a{avpSi) eiri <T(f>payij8i) 

'A . . . avTov eiria-<f>pay{iaTov). rb 81 avv- 

ipelfia] 8L(Taov ypa(0€i/) km tS 
40 dnXovv gyyrjyrjOfjvai. 

(Jetovs) i€ AvTOKparopcov Kaiardpav 

AovkCov HeiTTipiov Heovrjpov 

Evae^ovs ITe^rtVaj/coy 

'Apa^iK[ov *A]8ia^r]viKov 
45 UapOiKov Meyiarov 

Kal Md[pKOV AvprjXiov 

'AvTcavivov [Eva-e^ovi 

HeBaarcov 0a)d 6. 

• • • • • 

'Io-(Sa>pos v[€]d>T[epos) aearjijieicofjiai) ras tov 



i6o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

50 TTvpov dprd^as n^vTr;- 
Kovra T€(raapa9 rerap- 
Tov, y/ (jivpov) {dpTa^ai) vSS^ ^ 

33. \ffi of ^;(e/if<»y COrr. 38. 1. avvaipefia. 

1-16. *To Flavius Heracleon, strategus of the Mendesian nome, from Antes and 
Thoteus, corn-receivers of Hermopolis in the HermopoHte toparchy. The summary of 
the wheat measured to us from the produce of the past 1 4th year in accordance with the 
monthly account of Mesore by the collectors of Kellis for the village-dues is eight and 
a half artabae of unsifted wheat, total 8^ art, which are stored at the granary under the 
seal of Ammonius, the sealer. Of this summary there are two copies, to be considered 
as one (?).' Date and signature of Ammonius on behalf of Antes and Thoteus. 

4. aiTOTrapaKrjuTrTwv : these officials attached to the Orjaavpos, but distinct from the 
sitologi and npaKTopa airiKmv, are rarely met with in the Fayiim ; cf. Wilcken, Osf. i. 
p. 66i. 

'Eppov TTokfois : this town is mentioned by Strabo (p. 802) along with Xois, Lycopolis 

(cf. 1. 30) and MendeS as being ev t^ pea-oyda rfj vntp rod 2(fifvi>vTtK0v Koi ^ari/iTiKov aroparot. 

5. a-uvaipfpa: cf. a Rainer papyrus mentioned by Wessely (J^ar. und Sokn. Nes. p. 11), 

which begins Kara awaiptpa aiTiKoyv Koiprfs 2ok. N»;(r. 

9. Perhaps the scribe wrote KO)[/uijrt/c]a)(i/) and then repeated it by mistake. There is no 
indication that kco is an abbreviation. On the meaning of KaprjriKd cf. 365. introd. 
30. AvKoiT{o\iTov) : cf. 1. 4, note. 



341. Letter concerning Seed-corn. 

17x10-5 cm. A.D. 140-1. 

A letter from the comogrammateus of Theogonis, a village in the division 
of Polemon, to the basilicogrammateus of the division of Themistes, notifying 
him of the amount of seed-corn required to be advanced to certain inhabitants 
of Theogonis (cf. 17. 5, note) who cultivated Crovv^n lands at Argias in the 
division of Themistes. The latter village was probably near the boundary 
between the two divisions. The papyrus is remarkable on account of the curiously 
minute fractions of thd artaba which occur in 11. 13-6 and the new technical 
sense of vTT6kr]\}/i9 in 11. 12 and 15. The letter was written in the 4th year of 
Antoninus (cf. 11. 5-6), probably in the first two or three months of it. 

'ApT[e]fxi8copa)i [jS]ao-tXt/c£t yp[afifiaT€T 
'ApaivoeiTOv 0€fi[i](rTov fi([piSos 



341. TAXATION i6i 

irapa Ka-niTOi)v[o\i Kco/xoypa{fi/xaTeco9) QioyoviSoii). 

Serjai imorTaXfjvai €is Sdyi[i]a 
5 OTripfMara KaTa(rrr[o]pds tov €P€<rTcoTos 

8 (€Tov5) ^AvTcovLvov Kaiaupos tov Kvpiou 

dnb yepijfjLaTos tov SkXtjXvOotos 

y (eTovs) Tois dnb Trjs TrpoKifxivrj^ 

KcofjLTjS €1? Sts y^atpyovcTL neSicov 
lo Kd>fir}s 'ApyidSos ^aaiXiKfjs yrj[9 

(dpovpas) yL.^y\ ^^ (nripfidTCDv rrvpov aiiv 

{nroXrJuylni i^p^ f] TiXdyaai) dva (nvpov) Kad- 

apov ey I € T € Kvap.o{y) /./x € a (p , 

npoaoSov {dpovpas) /3 TiXo{6(rast) dvd (rrvpov) KaQapov 
15 6 k'p'k (TTrepfidTcov irvpoiv) aifv vno- 

X'qfiyjrei ^Ltt'S^ . 
2nd hand KairiTcoy Ka>fioypa(jifiaT€vs) iTriSiScuKa cos irp6K{(iTaC). 

5. I. o-nepfJidTOiP. t^. e of tc COrr. 

*To Artemidorus, basilicogrammateus of the division of Themistes in the Arsinoite 
nome, from Capiton, comogrammateus of Theogonis. It will be necessary to send on 
account of loans of seed-corn for the sowing of the present 4th year of Antoninus Caesar 
the lord from the produce of the past 3rd year to the inhabitants of the said village for the 
land which they cultivate in the fields belonging to the village of Argias, namely 3|^ arourae 
of Crown land paying a rent of Sg^r artabae of sifted wheat and ||^g artaba of beans, 
5ff artabae of wheat for seed including the {m6\Ti\l/is, and for 2 arourae of confiscated land 
paying a rent of 9i^ artabae of sifted wheat, 2^ artabae of wheat for seed including 
the vnoKTjyl/is. I, Capiton, comogrammateus, presented this notice, as aforesaid.' 

12. What the w(JX»;^tr was is obscure, but it is probably the inclusion of this in the 
allowance for seed-corn which makes that allowance larger than usual. The normal 
advance was i artaba per aroura for ^aaiXiK^ yrj, and a trifle less for ovaioKT] and irpoa-odov yfj 
(B. G. U. 512^; cf. Wilcken, Os/. i. p. 777). Here, however, the allowance is approxi- 
mately i\ artabae per aroura for ^aaiKiKfj yrj and li artabae for npoaoBov y^. 

13-6. The presence of these curious fractions of the artaba, which is usually divided 
according to a duodecimal series ^, ^, y^, &c., is due to a deduction having been made 
for KaOapais ; cf. 82. 9, note. 

^ In 1. 7 of that papyrus x (J-e. 600), not the symbol for 900, must be restored in order to bring out 
the total in 1. 8. The addition of the arourae in the note is wrong. 



i62 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



342. Report on Confiscated Property. 

28-1 X 65-5 cm. Late second century. 

The following papyrus contains a lengthy statement or report concerning 
the tenure of certain pieces of property, which were situated in the Hermopolite 
nome (cf. note on 1. 13). Unfortunately it is badly mutilated, and only one 
of the four columns of which portions remain is in a sufficiently good state 
of preservation to be worth printing. The precise character of the property 
referred to is thus somewhat obscured ; but the apparent absence of private 
proprietors, and the significant mention of a previous possessor (Col. iii. 1. 9) leave 
little room for doubt that the ownership was vested in the government, probably 
in some cases, at least, through confiscation. The mention of the 34th = ist 
year (a. D. 161) supplies a terminus a quo for the date. 

Of the first column there remain only partially obliterated ends of lines, 
in which the occurrence of the word iKraKrio's) (cf P. Oxy. 646) is a small point 
of interest. Col. ii, though much damaged, is better preserved, the upper part 
referring to the conditions of a lease (among which the phrase \i.tTa\ii<TQ{ovv) r\ koX 
avTovpy{eiv} may be noted ; cf. 372. 15, ap, 378. 29), and the lower containing 
a description of certain pieces of land, in connexion with which the village 
2o/xoA(a)) is mentioned. The third column from the fifth line onwards, where 
an enlarged initial letter marks the commencement of a fresh section, is 
occupied with a Kcpa^ielov or pottery, and a full statement is given of the con- 
ditions upon which it was let. Since no other lease of a K^paixeXov is extant this 
part of the papyrus is of some value. The rent was paid in kind, and consisted 
of a certain quantity of manufactured earthenware of a specified pattern. 
Besides the fittings of the pottery a piece of ground was provided for the 
production of materials, and an advance was made to the lessees of 640 drachmae 
free of interest. Probably the description of this lease was continued in Col. iv, 
which has again suflTered severely towards the top, and is nowhere represented 
by more than half-lines ; but the occurrence of a verb in the third person 
singular {airobcoaei), near the middle, suggests that the subject has changed. In 
any case a fresh start is made at the eleventh line from the bottom, and this 
concluding portion is concerned with the lease of an oil-press, the lessor being 
an inhabitant of Hermopolis. 

On the verso of the papyrus are a number of medical prescriptions (273). 



342. TAXATION 163 

Col. iii. 

Parts of 4 lines. 
5 Kol r5>v Karh, fxepos oUoniScoy dKo\ov6{a)s) rfj fi€Ta8o6{eia-r)') 

dvaypa^cpfj) inl iropela rS) t)3 {tTu) 'A[6v^ v[ito] Novfirjviov 0[/)Oji/r[t]o-r[o]i'' 
1^ <5€ imo 'Op(f>iQ)9 y€vop(€VT)) tois ivrrpoaBie) XP°[*']?*[^ ^4 letters 
ap)^6/i{euoy) votov votiu^^ pvfirjs 7r[.] . . [ 14 letters ] • • • ( ) 

dTTr]X[ia)TOv) k-)(6p{€vov) to npiv AevTOvo^ Sia '^qOi^oy? .[..].,.[ 

10 Tov k8 (jeTovs) Tov Kot a (iTOVS?) Kara a , . . ^ (eroyy?) [.] . t ejepa 

ov T& y (erei) T[i6]€a-6(aL) fii(T$(o<Tiv peTeS66{r]) 81% To6[rj]o[v9] To6t]o[v]9 
TOV 'Epfir]a[iQ)]yos ' E pfMoirioXtTov) dvayp{a(f)op€vov) knl ^povptov Aifio^ 

KaT[a]yL[voixivov) kv Ka>pri 
SofjLoX(a>) KOL 'Afievuicos neT[€]-\lra[i\Tos dno ^iaoyyicov) tov [Mjcoxe/rfojv 
KUT ay L{yoiiivov) er tt; a{vTfj) SoixoX{&) kTn8e^aijiiv(e>v) diro a prjvo? 

M€)(^eip TOV [y] {(tovs) 
15 ewy knayop{eva>v) e tov a{vTOv) [(^tovs) p.fj(j/as) ^ Kal dno a Gcod tov 8 

(cToi/y) en tTt] y, rh 
KaTa<TKevaa6(kv) €K Kaivfjs kv So/ioX(a)) Kepa/aiov (txjv naa-i )(pr](TT{r]piOLs) 
Kal XiOoLS dpecTTOLS k^r]pTiap{ivov) irdcn K€pafJ.e[v]TiK{o'i9) ^ Kal Ovpais 
oaoav kav 8ir]Tai to TrpoK(jetp.€Vov) Ki[pap(ilov)] Kal to, tovt[o]v Xpr](rT{r]pia) 

k(f)i<TT{a>(TaL^) 
aifv KXual Kal Kr)Xa>v€ia> €i[9] 7r[o]Tio-/z(or) [Kal] <Pp€aTi tov Kepap{eiov) 
20 <f)6[p]ov tS)v 7rpoK{€i/J.ivccu) p.riva>v ^ Kov(p[<o]v dpL${ji(i>) . . . Kal d-rro tov 
8 ((Tovs) kirl TTjv Xonr(riv) (rpieTiav) <p6pov KaT €r(oy) Kov<pa>v dpt.6{p(f>) 

'A . , direp irapa- 
8a)ao(vTai) KaT €t{os) knl yjrvyfiov tov K€pafi(ciov) dpea-To. TmrXaap.kva 
TrXd<r€(09 \up.ipLvfj^ tvttco 'O^vpiry^ieiTrj) K€pape(cov O^oy, €r[i 8]k 
fiCTO, TOV KaT tT{pi) (f>6pov 7rapa8a)(ro(yTai) kK ti/jltjs a>9 Trp[.] . . . ( )...[.].( ) 

25 Kov<f>a dpfora tvttco tw irpoK[€ifxiva>) dpi$(ji(p) 'B dnep KaT€[ ] . 

TrapaXr)p(y^ ), nape^ofji^ivov) avT{o'i9) tov ky v6t{ov) tov Kepap(€LOv) kv 

kvkXo) avT{ov) ylr[i]Xov 
Tonov ci'y kKo-Kacpfjv )(^oo9 Kal y^avvoyiiov Kal dfipov, 
avTOiv noiovvToov ttju kKaKa^f]j/ Kal Trjv iX€Ta(^opaJ{y) 



i64 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Tcov TrpoK^d/iivcov) e/y to K€pafi{uoy) ISia^is) iavTcoi' 8aiT{pivais), X-qfiy^ovTai 8\ 
30 ety \6y{ov) npo^l^peias) droKd Tjj 7rpoK{€inivp) iTrTafji(r}via) dpyiypiov) 
{Spaxfias) XII h y 

[ K ) [ 



6. v\tto\ Pap.; so in 1. 7. 29. t8ia(tf) Pap. 

' And the several plots in accordance with the survey-list presented in Athur of the 
1 2th year by Numenius the agent: that which was previously drawn up by Orpheus . , . 
Starling on the south of the southern road . . . adjoining on the east is the pottery formerly 
belonging to Lepton and leased to Tothes (according to an agreement made) in the 24th 
which is also the ist year , . . , of which it was reported that a lease was made in the 3rd 
year through Tothes son of Tothes son of Hermesion of Hermopolis, registered in the 
West Guardhouse quarter and resident at the village Somolo, and Amenneus son of Petepsais 
of Sesoncha in the Mochite toparchy, resident at the said Somolo, who took over, for 
7 months from the i-st of the month Mecheir of the 3rd year until the 5th intercalary 
day of the said year and for 3 years from Thoth i of the 4th year, the newly fitted pottery 
at Somolo together with all furniture and with stones in good order, and supplied with 
everything including two potter's tools (?) and as many doors in position as the aforesaid 
pottery and its furniture need, and with keys and windlass for watering and well for the 
pottery, at the rent for the aforesaid 7 months of . . . pots, and from the 4th year for the 
remaining period of 3 years at the yearly rent of i . . . pots, all of which they shall deliver 
every year at the drying place of the pottery in good order, being of winter manufacture and 
of the pattern of the Oxyrhynchite potteries of the god ; and after the yearly rent they 
shall further deliver at the price . . . 2000 pots in good order of the aforesaid pattern, which 
. . . shall receive. They shall also be provided with the vacant space surrounding the 
pottery on the south for digging earth, porous clay and sand, they themselves doing the 
digging and the transport of the same to the pottery at their own expense. They shall 
further receive in the aforesaid period of 7 months an advance without interest of 640 silver 
drachmae in three instalments . . .' 

6. im nopda : cf. 343. 8 1 ?|ci) Trop[eias) and B. G. U. 83. I f^ dvTiyp{d(f)ov) iTopias olKOjr{tdu}p). 

In all these cases the sense of the word seems to be ' survey.' 

TO) (^ : or rail /3, but t adscript is not usually written in this papyrus. 

7. Various supplements are possible at the end of this Une. The meaning perhaps is 
that the statement made by Orpheus was now superseded. 

10. By the 24th which was also the ist year is meant the last of the reign of Anto- 
ninus and the first of that of Marcus Aurelius, i.e. a.d. 161. 

13. 2oixo\{oi): cf. P. Leipzig 99. i. 11. For [M]a)x«iT[o]u cf. P. Reinach 9. 38, &c. 
This toparchy was on the east bank, for Ttjvk: (Tehneh) was in it. 

17. The construction in this line is awkward, and perhaps a word has dropped out 
between /cfpa/[it[i;]rt/c(oiv) and /3. This view gains some support from a parallel passage in the 
next column f\aiovpy2oi> e^qpnapievov) Trdaj] avXnc(^), where nda-Tj must be connected with what 
follows. As the words stand it seems necessary to place a comma after irdai, with which 
the following words will be in apposition. 

23. For 6(oi cf. e.g. 445 drjaavpov deov; but^fov by itself here is hardly satisfactory and 
the reading is moreover doubtful. 



343. TAXATION 165 

343. Land Survey and Property Lists. 

2 1-3 X 73-5 cm. Second centur}'. 

The recto of this papyrus contains part of a long survey-h'st of land 
probably situated in different parts of the Fayum (cf. note on 1. 82). The 
various plots of land are included under larger divisions, probably KXrjpovxiai, 
which are numbered in their order in the margin ; details are given regarding 
the names of the owners or cultivators, the areas of the land and the nature of 
the crops, while in most cases the original statement is compared with the facts 
ascertained by a fresh survey. The plan of the document is thus very similar 
to 82 and 83 of the second century B. c. ; among survey-lists of the Roman 
period the nearest parallel is B. G. U. 56^, which closely resembles the present 
papyrus in language and general arrangement. Of the five columns which 
remain we print the better preserved portions of ii-iv. To this document before 
the verso was used were joined two others ; (a) on the left, partially covering the 
first column of the survey, is a fragment of another survey-list in a different 
hand, and (d) on the right, are fastened two columns of a list of persons with 
their parentage and ages, written in the hand of the verso. The whole of the 
verso, finally, is covered with seven columns of another list of persons, ac- 
companied by a statement of the house-property in which they were severally 
registered, or other particulars, and memoranda of various points to be inquired 
into in each case, e. g. whether the person's father was still living, or whether 
the property or any part of it had been alienated. In a few cases answers to 
some of these questions have been supplied in marginal notes. A parallel to 
this document is 609, in which information on similar details has been 
systematically inserted ; cf. also 344. We print the fifth column, which is 
practically complete, and is a fair specimen of the whole. 

Recto. Col. ii. 

Parts of 4 lines. 
5 <poi{viKa>voS!) e, dKC(pdXo{v) a, navLovpoi /S, 

dKdv6{ov) a, k\aL(ovo[i) (po[pifJLov) S. 
X^. Tpv(f>aivrjs Trj^ 'Aperofj.€t/ov9 Sia 

IItoXXi(i)}/o9 tov UToXXioavo^ Koi 

Aiov dSeXipov Tpa[ ) kXt)(j)ov)( ) eXaiM[vo9) <f)o{j3ifiov) 



i66 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

lo (dpovpai) ul8^ Kai kv (tiItlkols) [S>]v €K<p6(piov) {apovpa) a, 

/ {apovpai) i(^Lh' . inta-K^iyjrecos) 

e\aLcovo{s) {dpovpai.) t€Z.X'j8', cSo-re diro (ti(tikoov) 
iXaia>vo{9) <po(p[/J.ov) (apovpas) /-8'\' ^' . 
e7riKpa(T€i) "Aaro^o?. 
15 n[T]oX{€fiaiov) Tov nToXie/iaiov) Sia UToWioavo^ vlov 

[Tpa[ )] kXt)pov)({ ) €Xaicovo(s:) (po{piiJ.ov) [dpovpai) yLt] a>p iK(p6{pLov) 
(dpovpas) y] . iTncrKfJ-^ecoi) 

[dpovpai) y L.8' L <^' ^' 8\ q)[o-t€] irX^ion kXaiS){yost) [apovpas) »?'tV'^ 8 . 
{kiriK[paTd)) nToXcfiaio[s] Kpoviov. 
20 Xrj. AK[o'\vaiXdov tov 'AKOvaiXdov Tpa[ ) KXr)pov)((^ ) 

eXaia)[i/os) (poi[viKcovo9) [dpovpai) le. €7rt(7•Af(€^//■€coy) 
[dpovpai) iSlB't^'X' ^'^'8' , I (yTr6{pip.oi) [dpovpai) y, ai Xonr[ai) kXaioo[yof), 
&(TT€ dvTi eXaiMi/o[s) ^[o[pifxov)] [dpovpai) ^Z.8'r]'X ^ ^ 8 . 
k7riKpa[Tov(n) AiocKpifivas Kai 01 fiiroyj^oi). 
25 IlToX[€ixaiov) TOV IlToXefxaiov 8ia TItoXXiodvos viov 

Tpa[ ) KXr][pov)(^ ) kXaLw[uos) <l)o{pijiov) [dpovpai) /3X'/3'^'5'. kinaK{k-^€<iiis) 
[dpovpai) ^r{ ^' 8' , coaTC TrXeicoi kXai6o[vos) [apovpas) tV X /3 . 
kiriKipaTii) IlToX[ep.aios) Kpoviov. 

Col. ill. 
Parts of 16 lines. 

46 11^. Ai8vfiov TOV Ai8vfi[o]v Sid Ta>v t^kvcov 

8ia Ai8v/ji[ov) K[ai] IlToX[€fiaiov) Kai ^Iai8(opa[s) 

T[a)]Y 'Aj/a(rTia>vo[s T]pa[ ) KXi]{pov)( ) [dpovpai) lyr] , 

[I k^aicc{yos)[dpovpai) IT] I t^'y^ ^' ^' 8' <poi[viK5>vos)[dpovpai) ^lS'tj i ^'A /3 

50 oi[K]o'jr[i8ov) [apovpas) X'/3'^'5'. k7ri<rK[€-^€<os) 

[[dpovpai)] i[y']n', /oiK07r[i8ov)[dpovpas)><^'i'8' v7roS[o\iov) [apovpas) iW 
[. . .] 7;' <I)oi[vikS)vo9) Kai kXaia>i'o[s) [dpovpai) iy^'8\ 
d)(TTe dvTi (f>oi[i'iKMvos) v7r[o]8[o^iov) [apovpas) i'?"'. 
k[7r]iKpa[T€i) ' Eppoya<pp68[iTos ?) vibs Kottov 

55 8i[d] KXrjpovoficov ^ P a'>^o8LK[r]S }) Kai Ap(xiv6r][s) 

\^d\paTria)vos. 
A[io]vv(Tiov TOV Aiovvaiov Kai 'Apa^i(ovo[s) 
[to]v *HXio8d)pov Kai n€T6^[a>i/) Tpa[ ) 



343. TAXATION 167 



Col. iv. 

KXr}pov^{ ) €Xaia>vo(s) <po{pi/xov) {dpovpai) fiyl.8' . kni(rK{i-^ idas) 
60 (dpovpai) fi^Lrfiq , kv (rrr6(pa>) (dpovpai) aZ., cocrre dyrl 

€Xat.a)vo(s) [<nr]o(pifjLOv) (dpovpas) 8' iq, 
Kda-Topo9 [tov] Kdaropos Sid IlToX(€ixaiov) rov 

IlToX(ifiaiov) /c[ai] tS>v a5eX0<aj/ (dpovpai) <^8^ , I <f)oi(viKS)vos;) 
(dpovpas) X'/3'^'^ [....( )] (dpovpai) 'iy] i <^' ^ ^ > en i(TK(i-\lr (cos) 
65 (dpovpai) TJ7'[tV'X'i3']^'5', / <poi(viKa>vo9) (dpovpas) tV vrTo8(oy(ov) 

(dpovpas) r{ y 
ai X[oi7r(al)] (v ai(TiKois), dxTTe dvTi (nHopifiov) v7ro8(o)(^iov) (dpovpai) rf 
^[oi(viKa)Vos) (dpovpa?)] i'S'. iTriKpa(T(i) "Aaro^os. 
fit]. !4/oa/3[iW]os' TOV ' HXioScopov 81(d) Aiowaio(v) 

TOV Aiovvaiov yvfi(va(Tiap-)^riaavTos) 7ra(pa8€iaa)u ?) <Sj/ <f (Xaia>i'o(9) 
70 (po(pifjiov) (dpovpai) rji <j"' ira(pa8iiacoy) i€p(aTiKa>v ?) (dpovpai) yL. 

kXaiailyVoi) (dpovpai) r^S' t] 
oiKO'n(k8ov) aifv ^pr](rT{r)piois) (dpovpas) r( ^ <l>oi{yiKa)vos) (dpovpa) a, 
y/ (dpovpai) Kai<^\ 
€7ri(rK(i\lr€Ci>s) 
(dpovpai) kl8'X' ^' ^'^ , I (nTc{pip.ov) (dpovpa) a, at Xonr(aT) coy kirdpcoi, 
axTTC dvTi (po(pifiov) <rTro(pifjiov) (dpovpai) Z.»;'t'<r'X'/3'^'5'. 
75 kmKpa(Ta) 'AiroX{Xd)vioi) firjTcop. 

fiO. MaiK(T]vaiTiapf]s) ovaias kv <Ti(TiKoh) kSd((f>€(Ti) (f)oi(viKcdvoi) k^ op6(oyoi)vias) 
I, Kal 01 6/f Trjs Ta>v ovai(aKS)v) aiTiK(S>v) 6p6(oya)VLas) 
irXeico €vpid(€ia-ai) (f)Oi(viKa>vo9) i], y <l>oi(viKcovos:) irj, kX€a)(uoi) 
(dpovpas) 5'X'/3'. 67rt(r<(€'\//-€Ci)s) (f>oi(i'iKajvo9) it] dKdv6(ov) a, 
80 irXiioai dKdv6(ov) a. 

e^o) Trop€i(as) kni 8id>pvyi Kai 68a>i dy[o(v(TT}) 

€19 ^€VTVfi(lv) dKdvB(0V) 9. 

Kol kv ^a(n(XiKfj) yfji 8id y€(opy(ov) Xov^d 
IIdTpa>vo(i) ^oi(viKa>vos) 8. 
85 Koi kv ^acri(XiKf}) yfji 8id yia>py(ov) KoXXov6(ov) 

ayicafiivos a <poi(viKa)vos) a. 



i68 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



<PoL{yiKa>uo?) /3 dK€(pdX{ov) /3, kXdaacoi (f>OL{yiKa>vo9) y. 



77. 1. ai for 01. 



79. a at the end of the line corr. 



86. 1. avKOfjilpov. 



Verso. 



io(ppa) [.'] 

uT(a) 
ipa) 

opcrtyo(v<p(aJs) 
KtwTov) Bf \[Xrjs) 
Tov o'tKoirieda) 

. •] 
] 

■TJ9 ol[Ki{as) ...[..] 
wcukI 



ev\( ). 



Col. V. 

'Ap(f>afj(ns ' HpaKXr]o(y) tov ^HpaxiX-qov) fjLr}{Tpb?) U .[..]. { ) 
dnoycypalfjLficuos) kv /3 /xe/oet olKt{as) [/f]at avX{fi^) iTaT{pLKr\s). 
^r](Tr}Tiov) e/ 6 TraT{r]p) irdpUa-Tij) Koi to [.'] oiKi^as) fJ^^pof [. .] 
Kal i^fjs e^ei UpaiTd^ [a5e]X(06y ?). 

5 TO To\(^ ) y fiipo{s:) yvvaiK^ )[ ] . ^Apiiiv(T[io{s) .] . aii^ 

"Hp<i}P09 TOV T€(f>opa-o{vT09) fir]{Tpos) Ta . [,](W7reo)[y] 

|[.]] Slo, [[oypa( )]] Xaoypa(<pLa9) TTUTpc^i) "H[pa>]vo{s) f{[>l{Tpos) 
Taaped)Ti8{o9) d7roycypa{fXfiivov) kv [. /x€]peL oUl^as:) 

fjLr]T{piKfjs). (T]T{r]Tiou) €L TO T] fJi(po(?) y[. • •] • ( ) €t ^7r( ). 

10 'Anvv)(^i9 'Op<Tevo(y^€ais) tov IlaTvvecos 

fiTjirposi) 6€i/aXvfJi€cos d7royeypa(/xfX€vo?) 
kv 8" fiepei oiKL{as) Kal )(pri[crTr] ptoot/) tov 7raT(poy). 
(■q[T-qTiov) it 6 7raT{fjp) 7repi€aT{i) d ^7r( ). 
^S2po9 'Opa-kcos tov 'flpov f^rjijpbs) ©ar}(r€<o(?) 

15 diroyiypaljiiikvo^) kv oiKi(a) ISia. CrjijrjTkov) 6(^fioi(os) knt kiTpd6{TJ) 

"HpCOVl 'Ap€d)TOV. 

\^0]yi^(rip.09 ^HpaKXrjoiy) tov M€V€io{v) fiT]{Tpb^) Kpovi{aivr]^ ?) 

d7royeypa(jjLfikvo9) kv 8' p-kpn oiKi{as) Koi avX{fJ9) Kal Ka/xdpa(f). 
[^]j;(T7/r€0i/) el if7r{ ) knl krrpdOr]. 
20 [*0]pcret'y II€T€\o{vto?) tov 'Opakco^ p.r](Tpos:) Taop<T€vo(y(f)€co9) 
diToyiypa{jifikvos) kv olKL(a) Kal avX(rj) tov TraTpos. 
^r]{TT]Tkov) el vtt{ ) Kal € fJ-kpo9 Ta>v . . . . y d8€X{<pa>v). 
dSeXcpcov k(TTi. 



€V 6 



6. r of Tf^opo-o(vTOf) corr. 

n.€Tf\aitrros. 



10. tv\ in the marginal note rewritten. 



20. 1. 



Recto, 11. 5-28. ' Of palm garden 5 arourae, miscellaneous i, . . . 2, acanthus i, 
productive olive-yard 4. 

37th (cleruchy?). Property of Tryphaena daughter of Aretomenes, through the 
agency of Ptollion son of Ptollion and Dius his brother . . ., i5f arourae of productive 



343. TAXATION 169 

olive-yard, and i aroura under corn paying a rent, total i6f arourae. According to survey, 
olive-yard i5|^ arourae, making ff converted (?) from corn-land to productive olive-yard; 
held by Astophus. Property of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, through the agency of Ptollion 
his son . . . 3I arourae of productive olive-yard of which i aroura pays a rent (?). According 
to survey 3fJ arourae, making an excess of ^ aroura of olive-yard. Held by Ptolemaeus 
son of Cronius. 

38th (cleruchy). Property of Acusilaus son of Acusilaus ...15 arourae of olive and 
palm land. According to survey i4ff arourae, of which 3 were seed-land, and the 
remainder olive, making 2ff arourae converted from productive olive-yard. Held by 
Dioscrimnas and partners. Property of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus through the agency 
of Ptollion his son . . . 2^ arourae of productive olive-yard. According to survey 
2-^^ arourae, making an excess of ^ arourae of olive-yard. Held by Ptolemaeus son of 
Cronius.' 

Verso. ' Harphaesis son of Heracleus son of Heracleus, his mother being P . . ., 
registered in a two-thirds share of a house and court which belonged to his father. To be 
inquired whether his father is surviving and the . . . part of the house and adjoining property 
is held by his brother Protas. The remaining (?) one-third belongs to his wife . . . daughter 
of Harmiusis . . . Heron son of Tephorsous and Ta . . opis, according to the poll-tax list son 
of Heron and Taareotis, registered in a . . . part of a house which belonged to his mother. 
To be inquired whether the eighth part . . . and whether it is mortgaged (?). Apunchis son 
of Orsenouphis son of Patunis, his mother being Thenalumis, registered in a fourth part of 
a house and appurtenances, belonging to his father. To be inquired whether his father is 
surviving and whether it is mortgaged. Horus son of Orseus son of Horus, his mother 
being Thaesis, registered at his own house. To be inquired into similarly, since it has been 
sold to Heron son of Hareotes. Onesimus son of Heracleus son of Menius, his mother 
being Croniaena, registered in a quarter share of a house and court and vault. To be 
inquired whether it has been mortgaged, since it has been sold. Orseus son of Petechon 
son of Orseus, his mother being Taorsenouphis, registered in a house and court belonging 
to his father. To be inquired whether it is mortgaged and whether a fifth part belongs 
to his brothers. A fifth part does belong to the brothers.' 

Recto 5. a/c«0dXo(i;) : cf. 1. 88, where the word recurs in a similar context. The mean- 
ing apparently is that the land so described was included in no definite class ; but we have 
found no parallel for this use of the term, iraviovpoi is quite obscure : the word also occurs 
in B. G. U. 563. 22 naviovpov [dpovp ) [, where it is not to be regarded as a proper name. 

9. Tpa( ) KKr](^povx ): this expression is regularly repeated after the names of the different 
land-holders as far as 1. 59. It is difficult to see what rpa can stand for if not TpaneCa or 
some derivative word, which seems out of place in such a context. There can be hardly 
any doubt that the third letter is a, though only represented by the flourish commonly used 
for that letter in abbreviations, especially after p. K\r](povx ) probably indicates that these 
holdings were cleruchic, i.e. formed part of the grants of land made to K\r)povxoi under the 
Ptolemaic regime ; cf. Part I. pp. 545 sqq. But in the Roman period this land had 
practically become private property, and the term kXtjpovxos had lost much of its former 
technical significance, as is shown by the fact that the State land in the Arsinoite nome, 
whether ^aaiKiKi], Itpa, or oia-iaKTj, was included in the numbered KkTjpovxiai ; cf. 11. 70, 76 
and 83 and Otto, op. cit. ii. p. 97. Otto indeed limits the KXr^povxlnt to State land, but in 
343 the land in the 37th, 38th and 42nd K^rjpovxiai (11. 7-67) is, whether cleruchic or not, 
clearly in a different category from the State land in the 49th and 51st (11. 76-88). 

10. fV <Ti(^TiKoh) : cf. II. 12 and 76 and dno a-iTiK<bv in B. G. U. 563. 14. For [a)]i/ 
(K(p6[piou) cf. 1. 16, where eV aiijiKols) has perhaps been omitted by mistake. 



lyo TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

13. The fraction is not what the preceding figures would have led one to expect. The 
difference between the total as given by the (irlaKt^ts and that in 1. ii is i^, not ff . 
Similar inconsistencies occur elsewhere in this survey-list. 

14. entKpa{T('i): cf. 11. 1 9, 24, &c., and, for the use of iniKpaTilv to indicate rights acquired 
or exercised over the property of others, 317. 23, 406. 24, 28, and B. G. U. 457. 9 [f'jirl 8e 

. . . (yva>(T6{r](Tav) tniKpaT'ia6(aif vno tS>v viAoy(\ypafi.p.(vmv, ptrabiboTai fls to ttjv npa^iv Trap' 
avrwv yfvf(rd(ni). 

21. «XaiQ)(i'os) <f)oi{yiKmvoi^ : perhaps Kai is omitted (cf. 1. 52) or €Aaia)(i'o)<^o((«'t»ec!)j/o$) 

should be read on the analogy of f\aio)i>o\7rapa8fi(Tov in B. G. U. 603. 12, which is better 
than f\ai(ovc[i] I napabdaov. But 0oi( ) may well be a slip for (po{pipov), which would be 
expected; cf. 1. 23, where <f^oi{viKS>vos)] is inadmissible. 

69. This passage can hardly be interpreted otherwise than as referring to a «"/ napa- 
Belaav, which is here expressly named for the first time in a post-Ptolemaic papyrus. For 
the form of the expression cf e.g. 1. 10 above [S)]v fK(f)6[piov) (apovpa) a. The tax of a sixth on 
vineyards and gardens was the dn6p.oipa of Ptolemaic times, and the dnopoipa is also occa- 
sionally met with in the Roman period, but it was then, as P. Brit. Mus. 195 and B. G. U. 
915 show, generally calculated not on the produce but the acreage of the land. The 
napabfiaoi S)v $•' are contrasted with the napab. UpariKol {if), a.s if the latter were exempt from 
the tKTT]. For i(p{aTiKS>p) cf. xmip (poiviKoivav ifpariKav in Wilcken Ost. nos. 369, &c. 

76. MaiK{r]vaiTiavfis) ovalas : cf. B. G. U. i8i. 7, and Goodspeed, iLaram's Papyri, 81. 4, 
which show that part at any rate of this oio-i'a was in the neighbourhood of Bacchias and 
Karanis. 

81. »rop«(af): cf. 342. 2, note. 

82. <iffVTvp{t.v) : this village, commonly identified with the modern Fidimtn to the north 
of the capital, has hitherto only been known from documents of the Byzantine period ; cf. 
App. ii. In the mutilated first column of the survey there is a similar mention of an 

68dr ayo\yaa\ fls KfpKfvai^piv). 

Verso 3. The lacuna after fitpos perhaps contained the abbreviation v7r( ), which 
occurs in 11. 9, 1 3, &c. But as the explanation of that term is doubtful we do not venture 
to insert it here. 

5. TO ToX( ) is difficult ; toX( ) by itself, which might be interpreted as t6 \{oi7r6v) 
would give the right kind of sense. .] . aT( ) at the end of the line is possibly n]paT[ ), as 
in the marginal note opposite 1. 8, where (npa6{i]) seems to be the word intended; cf. IL 15, 19. 

8. For np(Tr{ ) in the margin cf. the previous note. This marginal entry is divided 
off from that above by a long stroke. 

9. (I V7r( ) : so 11. 13, 19, 22. Perhaps v7r(o'»t«T(ii) (cf. 576) or vn{dpxei). 
17. The name Kpovlaipa occurs in B. G. U. 560. 6. 

22. eWtV might be read before d8f\{(f>S}v), but rav must then be got rid of. e fjJpog is 
uncertain and it is noticeable that there is no dash over e to indicate the fraction. Line 23 
gives the reply to the query proposed in 1. 22. 



344. Survey Report. 

IO-7 X 1 2*3 cm. Second century. 

Fragment of a statement concerning certain pieces of land at different 
villages. The incomplete condition of the papyrus, combined with frequent 



344. TAXATION 171 

abbreviation of words, makes interpretation difficult ; the main object of the 
document, however, seems to be to give an account of various plots or holdings 
which were in excess of their reputed area. A TTXeovaa-fia or excess is definitely 
mentioned in two out of three entries (11. 5 and 11), and in the third the land is 
declared to have become confused with property of the State (1. 16); cf. P. Brit. 
Mus. 604, where the heading irXfovaa-fxcav /3a(riX(iK^s) is followed by a list of 
names and amounts of arourae. It is to iiKeovaa-^os in this sense that Wilcken's 
Ost. no. .777 refers, not to the superabundance of the harvest, as he suggests in 
Osf. i. p. 280. 344 is therefore of a similar character to other reports from Tebtunis 
of the Ptolemaic period, e.g. 78, which is a K]aT avhpa rrjs yeyivrnxivris . . . ctti- 
<rK4\j/((os . • . , irapaKdfxivov koL tov (<pi' kKdcrrov (K^clS-qLKOTos TrXcovdcr/iaToy. We give 
the second column, all that remains of the first being a few letters from the ends 
of the lines. 

Col. ii. 

[ ] JTToX6/ia?o[y 

[ i]8rjX((a)aiv) t<rfj^6{ai) Trpoy ^of>[pdv 

y[iT{ov€s)] Tcov 8X{a>v) v6t{ov) Topioos JT[ 

Xi§b(s) /iio8a)po{v) 'I(riSa>po(y) Kal [ ST]/i6a-io(y) 

5 €5a0o(y) rj TrXiovaa^fid) «'e[ 

dno \aoypq.{<p(asi) 17 8r)fi6arLo{y) €8[a(l>os 
i€ {erovs) 6 Ka)fioypa(fifxaTivs) to. avT[a) €8[T^X(a>(Tcv) 
May8a>X{a>v)' 'HpaKXfjs TlToX€p[aLo(y) 

pTro8o\{iov) {dpovpas) t'?"' ((f> o(u) e8iQX((oa€v) [ 
10 €v eK(po{pia>) ovaav dva TrX^[ov 

8r]fi6crio{v) €S[a(f)09) ^ TrXfovaaQxa) [ 
'Air6\Xa>vo{?) 7r6A(6a)y)* S€pfi[ov$ 
i8^X(<a(T€v) fhai ev KaXfj . [ 
Xi)3o(y) 68b(s) fj 8r]p.o{<nov) €8a<f)o[9 
15 KaXfjt/ KoofiTjs Trpia-^ivTipoi) (8iqX(co(rav) [ (Wfi- 

TTCTrXe^^^at) 8r]fio(rm i8d(p[(L 
Avviaivfj9' 'Oif^a-ifjLo^s) ' ATro[XXQ>vi(^u) 

Vestiges of i line. 

5. Tj TrXfovaa(/ia) : cf. 1. 1 1, and 11. 6 and 14, where 7 (or p) occurs in the same curious 
way before drjuoa-iov e8a<^or. n\fovaa{fx6s) may be read on the analogy of P. Brit. Mus. 604 
for nXf6paa(^iia^, 



172 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

6. dir6\aoypa{(j)ias) : the reading is very doubtful; the supposed ypa may equally well be 

f (erous). 

17. AvviaivTjt, which is clearly written, is evidently a place-name and more probably 
the name of an oixria than of a kw/*7 ; it is not otherwise known. 



345. Taxing-List. 

Fr. (a) 7.4 X 40-5 cm. B.C. 28 ? 

An account of payments in money by certain persons at different villages 
in the division of Polemon, mentioning several taxes the names of which are 
much abbreviated. The papyrus is in two fragments, the contents of which are 
arranged on a similar plan, but differ in detail. In Fr. (a) a sum of copper 
drachmae stands opposite the names of the various individuals, and below this 
are smaller amounts of copper paid on account of k{ ) (or Ka( ) ; cf. note on 
1. 3), two apparently different taxes called &{ ) (or (rv{ ) ; cf. note on 1. 5), 
'jTp[ ) and yp{ ). In the three concluding columns of Fr. {&), the first of which 
begins with the date hovi ^ Uaxoi>{v) t8, the individuals have opposite their 
names the figure 5, and below, amounts in copper drachmae for taxes as before ; 
but k( ) is sometimes omitted and a new abbreviation, 8( ) (or ba( ) ; cf. 
note on 1. 26}, makes its appearance. The mention of silver drachmae in the 
totals which occur at intervals (e. g. in 11. 34 and 45) indicates that the figure 5 
refers to silver drachmae. Some of the names occur also in the first fragment, 
and it is noticeable that they are throughout for the most part Greek, not 
Egyptian. In both fragments opposite the lines mentioning the taxes is a 
diagonal dash in the left margin. On the verso of Fr. (d) are two more narrow 
columns of accounts in the same hand as that of the recto. The papyrus is 
certainly not later than the reign of Augustus, and may even belong to that of 
Ptolemy Neos Dionysus ; it is thus nearly contemporary with 209, in which 
several of the same taxes appear. 

yp{ ) is certainly yp{aiJifxaTiK6v), i. e. a payment for the salary of a ypafxfxaTeius ; 
cf. 97. introd. 'jtp{ ), like TTpa{ ) in 91, 93, and 209, is no doubt connected with 
trpoLKToyp, and may be resolved Trp{aKTop€Cas), which is found as an impost in an 
unpublished third century B. c. Tebtunis papyrus, or T7p{aKTopiKov) on the analogy 
of 298. 63, and may be explained as a charge either for the salary of TrpaKTopcs 
or for late payment ; cf. 298. 6^, note. The amounts of the tax called k( ) or 
Ka( ) are uniformly -^^ of the preceding item, the purpose of which is not stated. 
It was thus an extra charge, perhaps for Ka{Tay(iiyLov), i. e. the transport of copper 



345. TAXATION 173 

paid instead of silver (cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. p. 379, 35. 5, note, and P. Petrie III. 
67. [a). 10), or for Ka[Ta(TTaTiK6v), i. e. for weighing the copper (cf. P. Petrie 
III. 67 [a). 11). In 209 i talent 500 dr. of copper for ci:apov(piov) is followed 
by 560 dr. for Ka{ ), which is approximately ^V of the preceding sum ; but in 
a later entry concerning the same individual 160 dr. for Ka{ ) follow 390 for 
vav{^Lov) or vav(kov). With regard to the two imposts called o-( ) or (rv( ) the 
charges are apparently in one case 100 dr. uniformly, in the other 100 or 130 dr. ; 
cf 209 where the entries of 560 and 160 dr. for Ka{ ) are followed by items of 
130 and 40 dr. respectively for (rv{ ). That one of these two abbreviations is 
for cr(vnl3oki,K6.) ' receipt-charges ' is not unlikely, though these are not yet attested 
before the first century; cf. 295. 12, note. The other o-( ) may perhaps be 
identical with (TTpa( ) in 209 for which aoo dr. were paid, besides 100 dr. for 
aTpa{ ) x€'( ), but the nature of both it and the charge for 8( ) or ba{ ), 
which also occurs in 209, is quite obscure. The resemblances between 209 and 
345 with regard to the minor taxes suggest that the main charge, which is not 
explained in 345, was, as in 209, the iirapovpiov, on which see p. 341. 

Fr. (a) Col. i. 

AvamiayJSo^) IIoKvStvKriis) IIoXvSevKOV x> 

k{ ) fi€, a{ ) pX, / yJTTr. 
Kaivfj{?) 'A/jLvuviSpo{9) ^coTifioy (TciXavToy) a, 
5 cr( ) {rdXavrov) a, k{ ) vv, a( ) ^X[ ], / {rdXavTov) a (pir. 
BiipiviKiSos) 0€((rpo(p6pov) IIdTpai{y) [ ] • ^* 



Col. ii. 

B€p({viKiSo9) dX{Xa>v) K<i)(/jLcov) 'latScopos Tlvppov 'J3, 

Ac( ) pv, <7( ) p, / 'Bay. 
10 Ev{ ) Mi{ ) 'AttoXXoovlo? NiKdi/a>po{s) T, 

k{ ) <TK€, apir{ ) yp{aixpariKOv), / TaKi. 
Bipi{viKiSos:) 6c{<Tp6^opov) ^iXo . [. .]/Mr]7 Aa>pta^vosi) 'A ., 

Parts of 2 more lines. 



174 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Col. iii. 

Sio(yovi8o^) 'ApT€fi.iS(a>pos) IlToXefiaiov or, 

k{ ) i€, o-( ) pX, <r{ ) p, irpiaKTopiKov) cr^ yp{a/xfiaTtKov) u, y/ r/te. 
Ei/Xil^^oy) 'AtroWaiiyioi) IlToXe/jLaiov <f), 

k( ) Xe, <r( ) pX, or( ) p, irp^aKTopiKov) <t, yp^a/xixaTiKov) v, / ^^e. 
20 K.ai{yr\^^ XapaiTta>{v) T[i]pLO(rTp(iTov 'B, 

K ) p^» < ) p> y '^<^v. 

Parts of 3 more lines. 

Fr. {b) Col. iii. 

25 Hi/X/(^oy) Ai8v9 'AvoXXcopiov e, 

X < ) P' ^( ) o-zce. 
K€pKe(o)(r^ea>9) AiSv^ IlToXi/xaiov e, 

X ^ ) P> S{ ) 
K[ai{vfjs)] 'HXioScopos 'HXio8a)po(y) e. 
30 <J> 

Kai(vfjs:) 'Ep/iia9 'ApfKoviov e, 

X < ) P- 
Kai(vfjs:) KpoviSrjs 'A'iroX[X]oi)viov [e, 

X / (^paX/^aO /* X^^'foi)) '£[ 

Parts of 4 lines. 
0€o(yoi't'(5os) 'ApT€fiiS{(a>pos;) IlToXeplaiov €, 
40 {Spaxf^ai) (f> k{ ) fi, <t{ ) P, <r{ ) p, S{ ) t, / xlt^- 

'B,vXi{8os) 'AnoXXoivio^ IlToX{e/iaiov) [e, 

(Spaxfial) (f), k{ ) fi, a{ ) p, <t{ ) p, S{ ) t, / [xfi. 
Katiyfjs;) AlokXtj^ ApTep.L8w{pov) [e, 

{Spaxiiai) <f>, k{ ) H, a{ ) p, <t{ ) p, [[<5( ) • ]] / [x/*- 

45 // (^P^XA'"') '^ X'^'^°^) '^^i' 

6 more lines. 

3. »f( ) : the K in this abbreviation has over it the angular dash which often represents a, 
but since this is less marked than in x^i^xov) in 11. 34 and 45 and is often written at this 
period merely as a sign of abbreviation it is not decisive ; cf. 1. 26, note. The total ^tt 
at the end of the line should be yp-oe. 

5. (r( ) {raXavTov) a was added later and is not included in the total at the end of the 



346. TAXATION 175 

line; cf. note on 1. 17. o-( ) has in both cases a stroke above it which is somclimes 
straight, sometimes curved, and may represent v. 

10. The second part of the village name is written as a vertical line crossed by a short 
slightly curved stroke near the top and by another straight one near the bottom. 

1 1. ap7r( ) : the first letter might be n, but 7rp(a»cropKcov) n is not satisfactory, as the sign 
of abbreviation is above the it, not the p. Moreover in an entry at the bottom of Col. iii of 
Fr. [b) there occurs k . . p&)( ) yp{anfiaTiKov) where there can be no question of reading 
np{aKTopiKov). Possibly in both these cases the word preceding yp^appariKov) is a proper name. 

12. The figures after 'A in this line and between 'A and f at the end of the next 
have been corrected, and it is uncertain what was intended. In 1. 12 the doubtful number 
is perhaps <t, v, or a>. 

17. The sum rfif is made up by the first three items cr, u, and pX, those following 
having presumably been added later ; cf. 11. 5, 19, and 40. 

18. Sv\i{8os): cf. B. G. U. 1046. i. 3 (v (noiKia SvXidos. 

26. 8( ): the S has a slightly angular stroke above it, which may represent an a; cf. 
note on 1. 3. 

28. The figure after i seems not to have been filled in. 

34. The totals, 40 dr. (of silver) and 5[. . .] dr. of copper, probably refer to the 
preceding eight entries ; cf. note on 1. 45. 

40. The total of 640 dr. in this line and in 11, 42 and 44 is made up by the first three 
items of the line ; cf. 1. 1 7, note. 

45. It is clear that this total refers to the preceding five entries, 3260 copper drachmae 
being (640 x 5) + 60. In the mutilated hnes which we have omitted the figures for the first 
charge for <t{ ) are 130 dr. and for k( ) 40 dr. in both cases. Assuming that the first 
sum is in both cases 500 dr., as in 11. 40, 42, and 44, the total 3260 dr. is then accounted for. 



346. Taxing-List. 

18-3 X 19 cm. Early first century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains the upper portion of two columns of a list 
of persons, who make various payments in corn for rents and taxes ; cf. 93-4. 
Two of these, who pay upon holdings of 10 arourae, assigned to them apparently 
in virtue of their office as comogrammateus (11. 2 and 4), and one, who pays on 
a holding of 7 arourae and was very likely a fxdxi-l^os, were obviously cleruchs, 
and it is probable that all the individuals belonged to that class, though the 
payments for temple land which occur in 11. 5 and 12 refer to rents of land in 
that category which had been leased. Of the various imposts several are known 
from Ptolemaic documents, but the papyrus gives some important fresh 
information about their character, and adds two new taxes, xo( ), a small extra 
charge like the -npoa-neTpovneva and kKarocTTai (cf. 339. 18), and kaapx{ias;)^ a tax 
connected with the semi-military position of cleruchs (cf. note on 1. 14). The 
papyrus was probably written soon after A. D. 16 (cf. note on 1. 3). On the verso 
are parts of three much obliterated columns of an account. 



176 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

/c[. . .]tt [6]voiid[T(i>y 

(SeKapovpiKov) Aua-i/iaxoiy) yfv6(ji€vos:) K(Ofioyp{a/jifjLaT€V9) (TTvpov) t)5 

Kpi6{TJs) iLy . 
AiBvp.0'5 Koa^ioy p{afiiiaT(^bi) {/nep (ScKapovpiKov ?) k^t^' , xo{ ) L, 
5 ^^P^f y^(y) (TTvpov) L.^ , {rjfiiTiTapTapTa^La?) (irvpov) rjL, / (rrvpov) \<^Z.> 

aXoaveias Sia IleOicos (irvpov ?) ^. 
'Hpa>ST]9 Hvppov €7r[i]/3o(X^y) (irvpov) Ly . 
Kpovicov 'ApvcoTOV €7ri/3o(X^s) {irvpov) z.5', 
(TjfiiT€TapTapTa^tas:) iL, y/ (irvpov) laS^. 
lo EvTv^os Xatprjiiovo^ rod .[...].. o( ) (irvpov ?) /.. 
'AKov(rL\(aosi) 'AKOv(ri\[dov) tov 'HpcoSov €iri^o(\fjs) /3Z-5', 

Upas 777(9) ^t', {qfiiT€TapTapTa^ias:) i^, X°( )^y'*'/^'> / (irvpov) kSl"/. 
Kpovicov Eipr]vaiov €7r[f/3]o(X^y) (irvpov) 18, 

(SiapTafiias!) ia8\ xo( ) y '■' ^' i "kaapy^ai) Xd, x°( ) ?^[*'i^'> 
(^fjLiTeTapTapTa^ias ?) o]yZ., 
'5 XK ) y^^' / (TTvpoO) p/iy. 

AiSvfios AKovai^aov) i(p[i]0{v^) • [ ] ^y* 

[id/l5i;]/foy /3 ^i;(nyifaxo[v ] y't'/3'. 

Part of I line. 



Gol. ii. 

Apvarrjs Av<Tiiidyov €7r[i]/3(oX^y) [(Trupoi)) . . 
20 (iirrapovpiKov) /3^, tV/say t'/3', >/ (irvpov) €[ 

Parts of 16 more lines. 

' ... of names. 

*0n a lo-arourae holding Lysimachus ex-comogrammateus 12 artabae of wheat, 
I of art. of barley. Didymus comogrammateus for a lo-arourae holding 26f art., for 
grass (?) ^ art., for temple land f art. of wheat, for the f-artaba tax 8^ art. of wheat, total 
36^ art. of wheat. On a threshing-floor, paid by Petheus 2 art. of wheat. Herodes son of 
Pyrrhus for construction-tax (?) f art. of wheat. Cronion son of Haruotes for construction- 
tax 6f art. of wheat, for the f-artaba tax io|^ art., total 11^ art. Eutychus son of Chaere- 
mon son of ... ^ art. of wheat. Acusilaus son of Acusilaus son of Herodes for construction- 
tax 2f art., for temple land 4^ art., for the f-artaba tax 17 art., for grass (?) ^ art., total 
24f art. of wheat. Cronion son of Irenaeus for construction-tax 14 art. of wheat, for 
the 2-artabae tax 11^ art., for grass j^ art., for the laarchia 39 art., for grass i^^ art,, 
for the f-artaba tax 73^ art., for grass 3f art., total 143 art. of wheat. Didymus son of 
Acusilaus of barley . . . f art. Another Didymus son of Lysimachus • • -yz ^^^* Haruotes 



346. TAXATION 177 

son of Lysimachus for construction-tax, . . . , for a 7-arourae holding 2^ art., for temple land 
1^2 art., total 5 . . art. of wheat.' 

1. Perhaps K\n\ e]/r' [o]ro/Liti[ra)]i'. 

2. (P(KapovpiKov) : sc. tcKripov; cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 78. This charge (written t followed by 
the symbol for arourae) seems to be a land-tax of some kind upon cleruchic land rather 
than rent of Crown land, although from 10 it is known that Menches on being appointed 
comogrammateus had to reclaim and pay a rent for 10 arourae of unproductive Crown 
land. But from 76. 30 it appears that he also received a grant of cleruchic land, which was 
quite independent of the land leased from the State (cf. 65. introd.), and the amounts paid 
on the 10 arourae here, 12 art. of wheat besides lof art. of barley (which = about 
6^ art. of wheat; cf. Part. I. p. 224), and in 1. 4 (26f art. of wheat), would be low as rents, 
while 2^ art. on 7 arourae (1. 20) is still less likely to be a rent. Moreover the technical 
use of ' lo-arourae' and '7-arourae' holders in connexion with cleruchic land is so common 
that it is not satisfactory to refer these terms here to Crown land. 

This Lysimachus is probably the comogrammateus mentioned in 410. 7 (a. d. 16). 

4- X°( ). which is here a small percentage apparently added to the 'lo-arourae' 
land-tax, as it is in 1. 12 to the 'f-artaba' tax and in 1. 13 to the ' 2-artabae ' tax and 
'h.aapxin, is perhaps identical with the tax called x°[' • •]'"«'«o«' mentioned in 5. 16 in a list 
of imposts which includes the ' 2-artabae' tax. In no case does it amount to more than 
■^ of the preceding sum. Possibly it is connected with xoproj. 

5. 'upas y^(r) : i. e. for land-tax upon temple land. At Tebtunis most, if not all, the 
ifpa yrj was Converted in the reign of Augustus into drjpoa-la lepevriKri yrj ; cf. 302. 8, note. 

{fjptTfTaprapTafiiai) : on this impost (written Z.°S') of f artaba upon each aroura cf. 98, 
where t6 [rjniav riraprov) is levied upon the inrapovpoi paxip.01, while other classes of cleruchs 
paid ^ art. or i art. From the variations in the amounts paid by the cleruchs for this tax 
(cf. 11. 9, II, and 14) it is probable that their holdings differed considerably in size, and the 
impost would seem to be more general than it was in the second century b.c. In 576 a tax 
upon catoeci of i artaba per aroura appears. Cf. the apra^ia or dpra^ifla which occurs in 
5. 59, 119. II, 585, P. Amh. 85. 9, 86. 15, B. G. U. 233. 11, 883. 9, and C. P. R. 240, 
and is a general term for the land-tax (cf. 5. 59, note). 

6. d\avfias: i.e. a space used for a threshing-floor; cf. B. G. U. 14. iii. 17 and 20. 9. 
Probably this belonged to the Crown, and Petheus paid the 2 artabae as rent or for the 
privilege of using the aXwf. Cf. 84. 8 and 90, where the abbreviation aX probably repre- 
sents dK(oP(ias or 6XoT]Tov. 

7. e7r[t]i3tj(X^9) : this might be explained as equivalent to the fm^dWov fitpos, sc. of the 
f7nypa(t>f) or some other tax on land ; cf. 99. 10, note, and 391. 19, note. But it is more 
probable that a definite tax called im^oKr] is meant; cf. P. Fay. 263, where after a payment 
for land-tax and irpoapfrpovpfva on dfxnfkdvfs comes a charge of 2^ art. of wheat for 
f7Ti^o(\fii) (dpovpns) y with -^ art. for Trpoapfrpovufva, P. Fay. 8 1. 9, where a charge of 2f art. 

of wheat for t7rt^oX^c or [ ] tm^oXijs follows a payment of 22^ art. for KaroUav, and 

P. Brit. Mus. 1157, where large payments for the tax (nt^oXfj nrjxi-'J'i^ov occur along with the 
vav^iov (cf. 352), land-tax upon dpntXapts and napabuaoi, &c. Probably those three 
instances all refer to the same impost, with which we should also connect the (tii^oXt) in 
346. The nature of this tax on land is somewhat obscure; but 11. 11 and 13 and P. Fay. 
263 show clearly that it is an independent tax, not an addition to another impost, as has 
been suggested by Wilcken {Os/. i. pp. 193-4) in explanation of his Ost. no. 1472 (3rd cent.). 
This mentions a payment of 4 drachmae vntp <7ri0oX(^s) [raXavraiv) i3, and if [Ta\dvT<ov) is 
there correct and not an error for (dpovpCiv) the <7rt/3oX^ must be different from the tniffoX^ 
as a tax on land. In P. Brit. Mus. 311. 12 fm^ok^s /cw/x^s is not an impost, as has been 



178 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

supposed by Waszynski [Bodenpacht, i. p. 119), but is part of a definition of locality and to 
be connected with eVi/SoX^j in the sense of heaping up (cf. P. Petrie III. 37. ii. 3 us im^iioSriv 
■nakaiov x^i^nroi); (ni^oXfi Kafirjs occurs, however, as the name of a definite tax, together with 
dpra^iai, vav^ia, api6txr]riKa, and KaTaKpifiara in C. P. R. I. 1 6, and may well bc the same 
impost as the fm^oXr] of 346, &c., which is therefore perhaps to be explained as referring 
to the construction of banks or dykes. Lines 1 1-5 show that the charge for it was much 
less than the amount of the fifiiTfTaprapTa^ia but somewhat larger than the Siapra^ia. In 
B. G. U, 5^9* 15 (4'^b cent.) brjfina-ioiv KOI avvoivHp Ka\ iravToto)u f7ri/3oXcor, firi^oXr] may have its 
later technical sense of ' additional charges ' found in the Codex Justinianus, but can equally 
well be explained as a general term for * impost.' 

14. (dtapra^iai) : cf 5. 15 and 99. 21. An unpublished third cent. B.C. papyrus from 
Tebtunis shows that the abbreviation /S followed by the sign for artaba is to be resolved 
Siopra^ia. In our note on 5. 15 we supposed that it was a tax of 2 artabae upon the aroura, 
but if the restoration (r]p.iTfTapTapra^ias) in this line is correct, that interpretation must be 
abandoned, since 73^ art. are paid for the ' f-artaba ' tax and only iii for the ' 2-artabae' 
tax. In favour of the restoration are (i) the suitability of the space; (2) the fact that the 
' f-artaba ' tax, if it was mentioned in 11. 13-5 at all, can only have come in here ; (3) the 
amount paid, 73 A artabae, which is very near 75 and fits in with the hypothesis that Cronion 
was a fKOTovTapovpos, a view which accords very well with the large total of 143 art. paid by 
him ; (4) the presence in 1. 15 of an extra charge for xo( ) which follows the ^/xtTCTaprnprn/S/a 
in 1. 12. We are therefore disposed to regard the '2 artabae' as not calculated upon 
I aroura. Possibly 20 arourae was the unit ; cf. the case of the 8i8paxfiia 2ovxov, which 
was calculated upon 20 drachmae, 281. 9-10. The amount paid for diapra^la here is not 
far off 10 per cent, upon 100 arourae. 

Xaapx{ias) : or, possibly, \aapx{fiiJ.aTos) ; cf. 64 {a). 145. On the "Kaapxlni, in which inferior 
classes of cleruchs were enrolled, cf P. Tebt. I. p. 552. Cronion, who, as we have said, was 
probably a iKarovrapoipos, may have been himself a Xdapxos, and the 39 artabae may have 
been part of the price of his ofifice. 

17. [AifivJMOf /3 : ' another Didymus ' ; cf. 1. 16. 

20. {imapovpiKoii) ; £C. KXrjpov ; cf. 1. 2, note. 



347. Banking Account. 

31-3 X 21-9 cm. Second century. 

Part of what appears to be a banking account, recording a series of receipts, 
among which are a number of payments on account of taxes. The imposts 
specified are aAieuriKa, apiOfirjTiKov, (})6peTpov, and Aiviktj, the last of which is 
otherwise unattested ; cf. 1. 12, note. Several of the entries remain obscure, 
one cause of the uncertainty being the frequent use of abbreviations. Portions 
of three columns remain, and the middle one, which we print, is nearly 
complete. Those adjoining contain no more than the ends and beginnngs of 
lines respectively, and add no fresh information. 



347. TAXATION 179 

Col. ii. 

dTroOrjKrj Ta>v 7rp[o]KLfJ.i(ycoi^) {Spa)(fu6oi^) tv [Spay^fialj irj. 
Kcc (€Tov9 ?) 6fiOia>[9) aTTOi^S^fj?) Tcou 7rpo[K(ifiiuQ)i^) [Spa)(iiai) (3. 
*flpiy€i^ovs Tov 'HpaKXeiS[ov) dpiOijxrjTiKov ?) [Spa^fiai) p^d, 
Ka (J-Tovs) 6fioi(o(^s) TOKCtiu Kal oi\Xay{TJ9) (Spa^fial) ^. 
5 dnodrJKT) Tcov [7rpoKt]fi€{ycoi/) (Spa)(^fj.ai) ^. 

Ka (JeTov?) 6/iOKt)(y) (p[6X€Tpou . . .] . S( ) (o/3oAoy) Kal 'Apa{iv6r)i) 
(o/SoXoy) {T]HL(ol3iXioi'), y^ (Suo^oXol) {r]p.La)^^Xiov). 

Kal t5>v ^X . [ ] Kol [. .] . 07r( ) oe {Sv6(3oXol). 

Tpe^Lov 'lovaTOv MaKepips) [ 

'A/i/x]a)uio{ ) Trp[ ] PI16 {Spaxfial) . [ 

10 OLTroOrjKr] Traparcfxcoy diToXoy{^ ) Orja(^ ) {jirpoi^oXov). 

aTToOrj^Kri) tcov 7rpoK(€ifjiip(ou) Tfj.$. 

dnoOrjKr)^ Xlvlkt}^ Or](ro{ ) rj (Spa^fiai) pv^ (fjuKo^eXiot/ ?), 

dnoOrJKr]^ TCOV TrpoKifiiiycov) rj {Spa^jial) i^. 

diroGrjKr] (p6XiTpo[v Ta)]y [eXejwf a7roX( ) ^efJ-o{ ) {TiTp(o(3oXou). 
15 Ka {^Tovs) 6fx.oico['s) 'Ap(t[i[v6t)s) ] (o^oXos). 

Tpe^io^ 'Iov(TT09 [ ] . aros {Spa^fial) p. 

dnoOrjK-q (pSXerlpov] 'Apa[i{y6r]S!)\ (reTpco^oXov). 

M€vcvOa[.]s TaX{LTT)s) {Spa)(^pal) e. 

dnoOTJKT] TLp.r]v ■^apTcou (Spa^^fiat) S. 

20 "Hpcov [d]pi6{fir]TiKov) (Spay^pat) la (rerpco^oXoy). 

dnodiJKT] <p6XeTpov Toov kXiSiv . [. . .] (6^0X69). 

Tpc^cov 'lovaTov Aa[p.]7r{ ) dXL€v(TiK ) v. 

Ka [eTovf) [o//oijct)(s) Kaipfjs ^e( ) oe. 

25 Ka (eroi/?) [ ] knoL^Kiov) Ke. 

Z(o[. . .jay AioaK6po(y) Aafj.7r{ ) dXiev(TLK ) v [8pa\pa\) Xrj 

{rpm^oXov) [Spa-)(pal) 0^. 
*Ap6[oyoui9 'TyjrrjXiTTj^ Kaivfj9 oe {Spa)(pal) ^6 {Spay^pal) (t(. 
Nepeaicou Ko[. . .]|o( ) kTroi(KLov) K€ [8pa)(^pai) orj. 

dtToO'qKri'i TCOV [7r]po(^K€ipiva>v) pv (Spa^^pal) t^^. 

6. 1. (f)6p(Tpov ; so in 11. 14 sqq. = (i.e. Svd/SoXct) corr. 8. 'iovarov Pap. ; so in 

II. 16 and 23. 



i8o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

1. ano6f)KTj or dno6T]Kr}s is repeatedly prefixed to the different items, the sums so 
indicated being apparently ' deposited ' (in a bank ?) ; but the process signified is 
not clear. Here and in 1. 5 anoBrjKtj might be interpreted as a charge for deposit, but this 
meaning does not suit the other instances in 11. ii sqq. 

2. Ka (cTovj?): cf. 11. 4, 6, &c. Kw( ) could be read in all cases, but is unsatisfactory, 
for Kai(^nr)s) does not suit U. 24-5, where two diflferent place-names occur, and »ca)(^ijri»cwi') is 
still less appropriate. 

<T-nov8{rji) : this occurs as a tax coupled with dironoipa, tnapovpiov, vav{\ov) <p6{pfTpa) (so 
better than 0o(priW)) in P. Oxy. 653; cf. P. Oxy. loi. 19, where 12 drachmae for unovhrf, 
i.e. a gratification, are added to the rent, P. Oxy. 730. 13, where 4 drachmae for <rnov8^ 
iraibapiois are similarly added to the rent, and P. Brit. Mus. 948. 12, where a ship-master 
receives an addition to his pay i jar of wine vnfp a-novbrjs on arrival at his destination. The 
charge for anovbr] may be compared to a ' pourboire.' 

3. api6(fxriTiKov) : cf. 361. introd. 

6. The sign for ' total ' is here an oblique dash with a dot on each side of it ; cf. 
401. 26, note and P. Brit. Mus. 372 (App. i.). For (f)[6\(Tpov cf. 11. 14 and 17 and 364. 5. 

I o. 6T]ao{ ) : or conceivably ato-o( ), which is no easier ; the word, which recurs in 
1. 12, is perhaps a place-name. djr6\oy( ) is probably dno \6y(ov), but the meaning of this 
entry is very obscure. For napdrifiov in the sense of a part of the price of an object which 
is remitted to the purchaser cf. Herwerden, Lex. Suppl. s. v. 

11. This line, written in a larger hand, was a later insertion. 

12. What the figure 17 refers to is obscure. It cannot be drachmae, as the following 
line shows. Cf. the similar difficulty in 11. 23 sqq. \iviKr\ is to be connected with the 
66ovir]pd or manufacture of fine cloths. This was a government monopoly in Ptolemaic 
times; cf. Wilcken, Osf. i. pp. 266-9, 5. 239, where the XtvdC^oi are coupled with ^vaaovpyoi 
and fpiov(f)dvTai, and P. Hibeh 67. introd. The industry seems to have continued to be 
a monopoly in Roman times ; cf. Wilcken, /. c. and the irapa\r]iinTai Brjfioalap tfiaTtav in 
a Konigsberg papyrus mentioned in P. Hibeh 67. 10, note : but details are still lacking, 
and it is not clear whether XiviKfj refers to the profits of the industry or to a tax on the 
workers employed. 

14. e\t]a)V. cf. 1. 21 and P. Brit. Mus. 195 (<z). 12 irapay<oy^{s) i\a{ci)v) f\aiS){vos). 

19. TipTjv xapruv: cf. 642, where 9 dr. for Tifxrj[s) x<ipTov are deducted from the receipts 
on account of a tax. 

22. It is the day of the month. 

23. Aa[M]T( ): cf. 1. 26. The analogy of 11. 24-5 suggests that the word is a local 
name. 

The meaning of the figures in this and the following lines is again doubtful. The 
numbers p, ot and « of 11. 23-5 reappear in the same order in 11. 26-8 and are finally 
added together in 1. 29; it is perhaps only a coincidence that they are all multiples of 5. 
The total 362 dr. in 1. 29 is made up by the figures at the ends of 11. 26-8, the other sums 
mentioned in 11. 26 and 27 being ignored. Apparently this whole section refers to a tax on 
fishing. In the Ptolemaic period the Ixdvrjpd was probably a monopoly from which the 
government obtained a revenue (i) by a tax upon the fishermen of ^ of the value of the 
€sh caught (the rtrdprij SXiemv), (2) by the profits of sale of fish, which would be sold at 
a much higher rate than that paid to the fishermen; cf. Part I, pp. 49-50 (our view is 
different from that of Wilcken, Osi. i. pp. 137-41). In the Roman period we have (i) the 
TeXos IxdvTjpai Bpvfi&p (cf. 308. 4, note, and 359) and a tax paid by dXius on Lake Moeris 
(B. G. U. 220, 221, and 756), which very likely both correspond to the Ptolemaic TfTdp-n} 
aXieodp; (2) an impost inep dTrordicTov aXifvTtKap n\ola)p for which the priests of Socnopaei 
Nesus paid annually 625 drachmae i^ obols (B. G. U. 337. 26, Wessely, Kar. und Sok. 



348. TAXATION i8i 

Nes. p. 74), their receipts anb (f)6pov oXkvtikov n\oiov at two out of four villages (Wessely, 
op. cit. p. 72) being 840 drachmae; cf. B. G. U. 10. 14, where in a list of e7nTrjpi]Tai TfXw- 
vik£)v one section concerns ttXoiW ^kvtikcov, and B. G. U. 277, a precisely similar list of 
(nirrjprjTai for the same rtXcoviKd, where in i. i \7r\o]iiou dX. is probably to be read for [yeji/fii' dX., 
since the entry obviously corresponds to B. G. U. 10. 14. The dnoraKTov (cf. P. Fay. 39. 16) 
paid by the priests may be a tax on boats owned by them or a rent paid for the use of 
boats belonging to the State ; the (f)6poi was no doubt paid by the fishermen (cf. 298. 33 napa 
dXUcop Mov)^€(os) to the priests, and may have included the purchase of the right to fish as 
well as the hire of the boats. But the relation, if any, of these payments to the aXieviriKd ?) 
in 347 is not clear. The figures 50, 75, and 25 can hardly refer to boats, and the 
proportion of them to each other does not correspond to that of the several payments. 

27. 'rfriXirrii : from Hypsele south of Assiflt. Kmvr), where the tax was paid, is a village 
in the division of Polemon; cf. 345. 4. 



348. Receipt (?) for Poll-tax. 

17-5 X 8-2 cm. A. D. 23. 

Of all classes of Roman documents from the Fayijm few are more difficult 
to interpret than the tax-receipts of the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius, 
before the stereotyped formula, found in e.g. 352, came into use. The present 
specimen is less illegible than usual and nearly complete, but the formula pre- 
sents many points of obscurity. The document is addressed to a x^'-P'-^'^V^t 
an agent of the finance administration, but it is not stated by whom (11. 1-2) ; 
the body of it is concerned with a payment of la drachmae for poll-tax, 
but both the main verb and the status of the person who is the subject are 
uncertain. Lines lo-a record a subsequent payment of 12 drachmae for 
apparently the same tax, which may thus have amounted to 24 dr. for a year ; 
cf. 306. introd. The writing is across the fibres. 

'AKOV(T[l\]d<Ol ^CLpia-TTJ 

yaipiv. 7rpo[((rv]ij.^6X(r]ae ?) Tlaevs 
Hovyevs /8orj(^oy) [X]a(p)y[p]a^ias 
8€Kd[To]v €t[ovs] Ti^epiov 
5 Kai(Ta[po]9 l!e[^a](rTov T€I3tv[i/(€co9) 
dpyvpiov pv7r[apov) [8]p[a])(ixd9 8eKd- 
Svo, y/ (Jivniapov) [Spa^/xal) i(3. 
(iTov?) I T[cP]€pio[v Ka\i(Tapos 
^e^aaroC Xoi{aK) ly. 



i82 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

lo 2nd hand Kal ttji e tov 0apfxov6i Sia 

'AKOU(nX{dov) T€{^TVV€<i>s) \aqy{pa^Las) Spa-^ijxas) 5e[«a5i/o, 

3. 1, ^ovvea>s, 

' To Acusilaus, finance-agent, greeting. Paeus &on of Souneus, assistant, has prepaid 
in accordance with a receipt(?) for the poll-tax of the loth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus 
at Tebtunis tweh-e drachmae of debased silver, total 12 dr. debased silver. The loth year 
of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Choiak 13. And on Pharmouthi 5 through Acusilaus at 
Tebtunis twelve drachmae for poll-tax, total 12 dr.' 

2. npt[€(Tv]fi06'X{r](Tf) '. or n pc[((Tv\i^6\rj{(TciTo), less probably 7rpo[(Tf(7v]fi/3oX(jjo-€). Neither 
word is known, but the form avriavn^oXflv (P. Fay. 73. i; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 552) 
supplies a parallel, and if there was a verb in the sentence at all it is difficult to see an alterna- 
tive. It was, however, a common practice in tax-receipts, especially at this period, to omit the 
verb, e. g. 351. npoavuf^oXe'tu should mean ' to issue a preliminary (i. e. provisional) receipt,' 
and if Paeus be regarded as an assistant poll-tax collector, the document may be not a tax- 
receipt but a notification to Acusilaus of a payment for which a receipt had been issued by 
a subordinate official. The objections to this are (i) that the name of the tax-payer is then 
omitted, and (2) that 11. 10-2 seem to be a receipt issued by Acusilaus to, presumably, the 
same person. On the other hand if Paeus is the tax-payer, ^orjdot must refer to an official 
position in no way concerned with the collection of the poll-tax, and npofo-vp^oXfi^a-aTo) is 
preferable. 7rpc[o-f (Tv]u3dX(j;<r*) would mean ' issued an additional receipt,' and is no easier. 

10. 8id : the a is written above the line, but it is not likely that dia{yeypd<j)r)K() (cf. 359. 
14) is here meant. 



349. Receipt for avvTa^iixov 

11x8-5 cm. A. D. 28. 

A receipt for 20 drachmae paid for the tax called avvra^Lixov, perhaps 
an impost, as Otto (op. cit. i. p. 382) suggests, to enable the government to pay 
rrwra^ets to the temples (cf. 302. introd.) or other recipients of subventions. 
In Ptolemaic times the impost itself was called a avvja^i's, and was levied on 
the whole male population ; cf. 103. 2, 189, where 263 persons pay 900 copper 
dr. (i. e. about 2 silver dr.) for awra^ts and eTrtoTartKoV, 8 pay 750 and i individual 
pays only 500, and P. Grenf. I. 45 (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 120). In the 
Roman period 44 dr. 6 chalci is the normal amount paid by a single person ; 
cf. P. Fay. 45, ^'i^^ 54, and P. Brit. Mus. 844. 3-5. In B. G. U. 791 the amount 
exceeds 40 dr., in B. G. U. 881, which covers a whole year, the amount is 48 dr., 
if, as is probable, the 8 dr. in 1. 6, the 4 dr. in 1. u and the 8 dr. in 1. 12 are paid 



350. TAXATION 183 

for (Twra^iixov. The 20 drachmae in 349 therefore represent probably an instal- 
ment ; of. 464 (more than 24 dr.), 473 (instalments of 25 dr. 2 ob., 5 dr. 2 ob., 
I dr. 2 ob., paid by different persons), and 558 (30 dr. i ob. 2 chal., also no doubt 
an instalment), P. Brit. Mus. 181 (cf. b. iii. 17 [Kar] 6.rb{pa) (TvvTa{iiixov) ; instal- 
ments of 4-16 dr.) and P. Fay. 230, 256, 315, and 316. 

"Elroys l8 Ti^epiov Kataapo^ He^aaTov 
na[v]vi 6. Si(ey payjrcu) Sia Mv(rO(ov) yi^npiaTov) Uccrovpis 
narjaio? KaaoTT^oios:) avvTa^[ip.ov) T€<T<rapo(r- 
KaiScKaTov (eroi/y) Tf^Tvvecos 
5 dpyiypiov) [5j/?[a]x(A'^y) €iko<ti, / {8pa)(fxa'i) k. 

2. € after nawt added below the line. 3. Kaa-on{uios) added above the line. 
1. Ttaanpta--. 

' The 14th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Pauni 5. Paid through Mysthes, agent, 
by Pesouris son of Paesis, cloak-maker, for the contribution of the i4lh year at Tebiunis 
20 drachmae, total 20 dr.' 

3. /ca(T07r(oioy) : of P. Pctrie, II. 33. (i) 10, P. Oxy. 389, &c. 



350. Receipt for Tax on Sales. 

8-7 X 12-3 cm. A. D. 70-1. 

A receipt for kyKVKkiov or tax of 10 per cent, on sales, paid to an official 
bank on the occasion of the sale of some house property at Tebtunis. The 
text breaks off before the statement of the price and amount paid is reached. 
On the verso is part of a red stamp, which it may be noted is found on other 
receipts for this tax, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 297 b, 580, and 587. 

On the history of the eyKv/cAtov see P. Hibeh pp. 219-20, Wilcken, Ost. i. 
pp. 1B2-5, P. Oxy. 99. introd., and Naber, Archiv, i. pp. H5-91 and ^^'^-6. In 
the reigns of Philopator and Epiphanes, as now appears from P. Brit. Mus. 1200 
and dem. P. Brit. Mus. 10463 {Pal. Soc. II. 143, Griffith, Pr^c. of Soc. of Bibl. 
Arch. 1901, pp. 294-302), the tax was raised from 5 per cent, to 8 dr. i\ obols 
per cent , but the 5 per cent, rate is again found in Philometor's reign, being finally 
raised to 10 per cent, under Euergetes II. For additional examples of lyKVKkwv 
on sales belonging to the later Ptolemaic period see P. Amh. 52-4, B. G. U. 



i84 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

992. ii. II, 993. iv. I, 994. ill. 10, 995. iv. S-^ (195° dr. on 16200 dr. : the excess 
above the ordinary 10 per cent, is due to the inclusion of an extra charge for 
aWayrj), 999. ii. 6-7 (loo dr. on aooo dr., a charge of only 5 per cent, probably 
due to error), 1000. ii. ^-6 (300 dr. on probably 2900 dr.), 280. 14-5, P. Brit. 
Mus. 1204. 29 and 882. 25-6 (600 dr. on i talent, with 120 dr. more for ^kXayr] ; cf. 
Kenyon's note and P. Tebt. I. p. 593). From P. Brit. Mus. 1201 and 1202 it 
appears that the kyKVKXwv on mortgages was 2 per cent, in the later Ptolemaic 
period, as in the Roman (cf. P. Oxy. 243). For the Roman period cf., besides 
the Oxyrhynchus examples, P. Brit. Mus. 305, where in 11. 1-3 1. ^ap{ixov)6{i) 
<j- bUypa(\{/€) nroA(eju,ata)) kol //€(ro)x(ots) (iiiTr][pri)T{ais) €K((7)ra(r(ea)s) Kol 8e/c(dTr}s) 
ayopai 'AKe^dvbpov, sc. Nrjo-ov (for reXos eKorcio-eoos, i.e. iyKvuXiov on cessions, cf 351. 
1-4 and B. G. U. 914 ; beKart] is the tax on sales), P. Brit. Mus. 473, where in 1. i 
1. UXovXlov (sic) for 'EAoretov, 2-3 iv ayopa ixrjTpo-nokeoas •nipaniv (for lii-npaKiv) 
I,apaiTi(av and at the end MiXav for pteAeo-t, P. Brit. Mus. 297 ^, where in 11. 8-9 
1. av\r][s iv] Kti>}xr]i [^iXuiTipibi 0e[/xio-rou?, P. Fay. 62, B. G. U. 748. ii. and 914, 
where on the analogy of 350. 4 we should suggest in 1. 4 tov voiia]pxo{y) Tp6.Ti{iCav) 
with perhaps voiiapy^ov in 1. 5. 

"Etovs TpiTov AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapos 
Ovicnracnavov Hc^aarov iy Srii^fioatoav ?) vo[xov. 
TreTTTOo/fei/ knl ttjv kv nroXe/xaiSi Ev€p[y(iTiSi) 
TOV 'Apa-i{voiTov) TTJ9 voiiap^(J)as Tpdne^av T0T9 rh 
5 ivKVKXiov irpayfia^Tevo/xivois) Svai Tf/3[e]/o/bty KXavSioLS 
'AvTCoviv<oi Kal 'AfifJicovimi koI Xaiprifiovi 
'AnoXXcovLov KaLcrapetcoL tZ kol 'AXOaul 
irapa Tairve^rvvios rfjs Acfirja-cm 
riXos r]fxi(rov9 /xepovs ocKias iv T€^tvv{€i) 
10 napa "flireoos tov "flirecos Kal AXe^ccTOS 
[Kal . . .](f>[. •••]••[•] AefXTJa-em t5>v Tpi&v 



9. V oi (V corr. 

' The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasianus Augustus, from the taxes of the 
nome. Paid into the bank of the nomarchy at Ptolemais Euergetis in the Arsinoite nome 
to the farmers of the tax on sales, Tiberius Claudius Antoninus, Tiberius Claudius 
Ammonius, and Chaeremon son of Apollonius of the Caesarian tribe and Althaean deme, 
by Tapnebtunis daughter of Lemesis the tax upon a half share of a house at Tebtunis 
(bought) from Opis son of Opis and Alexas and . . . sons of Lemesis, all three . . .' 



351. TAXATION 185 

2. f'y hr]{fioai<i)v) vonov : this unusual expression does not seem to mean more than that 
the receipt was for a payment of a tax. 

3. IlToXe/iotSt ECf//[y(eTt8t) : i.e. the metropolis, Arsinoe, probably; cf. pp. 398-9. 

4. vonapx{l)as rpdnfCap : cf. 580 and P. Brit. Mus. 297 5, where payments for ('yKVKXiop 
are made ds top . . . vofxdpxov Xdyot/, and B. G. U. 914. 4-5 (cf. introd.), and for the differentia- 
tion of the banks P. Brit. Mus. 255. 16 sqq., where it is provided that payments for beer-tax 
are to be paid eVt Tf}v Brffioaiav rpanf^av and those for the tax on sheep ds [tJ^v eVl tovtois 
rpaiTf^flP. 



351. Receipt for Tax on Sales. 

8.2 X 18-3 cm. Second century. 

Two receipts for (yKVKXiov, but not couched in the usual formula ; cf. 350. 
The writer of them appends his name in both cases, but not his status ; and 
he is more likely to have been a tax-farmer or a subordinate of the nomarch 
(cf. 350. 4) than a banker. The first receipt records the payment of 4 drachmae 
upon the gift of a house from a mother to her daughter, this being probably a per- 
centage upon the value of the property as registered by its owner (cf. 323. 17), 
but the precise rate is uncertain ; cf. rikos ^Kcndaiuis in 350. introd. The second 
receipt is for the usual tax of 10 per cent, upon the sale of house property. 
The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 

EvSaL/jiovh 'AnoX{\oot/iov) 7rpo(r(po(j)ds) olKi{as) kv Kco(fiTf) T€7r[Tvv€i) SoOeiarjs 

aVTTj 
VTTO TTJS fir]T(p09) TaopaiVOV(f)i<x>S KpOVlOOVOS (JVV€p^o(jX€PTf) TO) 6/iO~ 

/ir)T{pi(p) a5eX(05) KpovtoiVL ^ApiroK{pdTov) TiX{os) {Bpa-^fial) 8. 

iypa{y^iv) 'AX€^a(y8pos) 'Ep/xtio{v).] 
5 AiSvfjLos KaWivLKOv tov AiBvfiov dwo SvpiaKfj9 {rj/iia-ovs) fiepovs 
OLKi8{iov) KXi^aytov Iv Kco(jjLr)) T€7r{Tvu€i) napd Tvpavvov IlacoTrecos 
(^pa^/icof) ;( reX(oy) {8pa)(fial) |-r a^vfi^oXiKo) (rpico^oXov). 

eyp[a{\lr(v)] 6 a{vT6s). 

' Eudaemonis daughter of Apollonius has paid the tax upon ihe present of a house in 
the village of Tebtunis given to her by her mother Taorsenouphis daughter of Cronion on 
her marriage with her brother on the mother's side Cronion son of Harpocrates, 4 drachmae. 
Written by Alexander son of Hermias. 

' Didymus son of Callinicus son of Didymus, of the Syrian quarter, has paid the tax 
upon the half share of a small bake-house in the village of Tebtunis sold to him by Tyrannus 



i86 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

son of Paopis for 600 drachmae, 66 (?) drachmae, for the receipt 3 obols. Written by 
the same.' 

I. Both npo(T(f)o and Ttn are followed by a curved stroke such as generally indicates n, 
but here it merely shows that the words were abbreviated. 

6. K\i^aviov : Ka\ Ka . lov could be read, but not koX Kf\(\)iov. For kKi^ovIov cf. P. Amh. 
148. 4 KKifiavapioiv (so rightly Wessely), 

7. At the end of the line the scribe wrote ^5-- ^ {rpico^oKov). 60 drachmae 
is the proper amount of the tax, and the following letter and stroke might be interpreted 
as or followed by a stroke indicating v (i. e. avfj^oXiKo.) rather than as the numeral 6 with 
a stroke not directly above it. The objections to this are (i) that the two little curved 
symbols which, on the evidence of numerous parallels, we have interpreted as a debased o- 
with a stroke over it, i. e. a-vn^oXiKd, are then superfluous, and (2) that there is a broad blank 
space before these two curved symbols. It is therefore preferable to read 66 drachmae 
and refer the extra 6 drachmae to the npoa^iaypacfioufva, which were normally about ^ of 
the main tax. For the inclusion of the irpnadiaypacfio^fva in the main charge cf. the x<^/*«"fo*' 
in 353. introd. 3 obols was a usual charge for avfi^oXiKd; cf. 295. 12, note. 



352. Receipt for Various Taxes. 

i6-7 xii-5 cm. A.D. 158. 

A receipt for various taxes paid by a man and a woman. These include 
(i) the naubion-tax upon catoeci, a familiar impost levied at the rate of 100 
copper drachmae per aroura in lieu of personal service in connexion with digging 
the embankments (cf. p. 339), together with the various extra charges com- 
monly found in connexion with it ; (2) the naubion-tax upon hacpia-ioi, an impost 
which can now be recognized in several extant papyri (cf. p. 342) and seems to 
mean the naubion paid by holders of iva(f)€ifxivr} yij, perhaps Crown land on which 
the rent had been reduced (cf. 325. 5, note) ; and (3) a new impost called in 1. 7 
/nepicr/uou ipyioav) Kpioi; and in 1. lo fxepicrixo(v) Kpiov. Kpio's seems to be a proper 
name, and the mention of ^py{oiv) suggests that the tax was levied for public 
works under the direction of Crius; cf. the 'Abpiavdov fxepLa-jxos coupled with 
the naubion-tax in P. Leipzig 93. 

"Etovs [7rpa>Tov] Kal eiKoa-Tov Av[To]KpdTopo9 
Tit[ov AlXiov] ASpiavov 'Avrcovivov Hi^aaTov 
Suo-[ej3oCy] 'Erricf) k^. 8iiypa[-^iv) 'Anioii/i Kal 
Ar]p.r]T[pLa) 7r]pa/c(rop(ri) K€pK€a-i]({)€Cos Kpovt- 
5 (ov A\i[X\ia>^\ vaiy^iov) K{aT)ot{Ka)v) tov avTov Ka (erouy) 



353. TAXATION 187 

ya{},Kov) VK, Tr[po]g-ySiaypa(p6n€i'a) ^^(A/coi;) fie, iya[(f)]e(rL{m') xa(^'^oi') Tf 

Trpoai8iay pa(p6ixeva) 
Xa(^Kov) ^, KoXXv^o(v) c€, <T{v/j.^oXiKa) (rpico^oXov), /xepia/xov '€py((ou) 
Kpiov {Spa)(^fi ) [.] (SvoftoXovs) x(aX/coi}y) . , Kal e/y Taopcrevovcpiv 'Afiiico'vLov) 
va{u^iov) K(aT)o[i(^K(i>v)] ofiotoD^ Ka (iTov?) (^uXkov) t, 7rpo(^(r8Laypa<p6fji€ua.) 

^a(XKOv) A, 
10 KoX(Xv^ov) x*(^'f°^) ^J (rvfiPoX{iKa) (o^oXov) {rj/jLico^tXiou), fiipia-jK^v) Kpiov 
{Spa-^p-riv) a {r]p.i(»)PiXiov) ^{aXKOvs) . , [5i]a AiSuros. 

I, f of av[rol/cparopor COrr. 

'The 2 1 St year of the Emperor Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, 
Epeiph 27. Paid to Apion and Demetrius, collectors at Kerkesephis, by Cronion son of 
Achilleus for the naubion-tax upon catoeci for the said 21st year 420 copper drachmae, for 
extra payments 45 copper dr., for (the naubion-tax) upon lessees at reduced rents (.<*) 300 
copper dr., for extra payments 60 dr., for change 15 dr., for the receipt 3 ob., for the rate 
on account of the works of Crius [.] dr. 2 ob. [.] chalci, and to the credit of Taorsenouphis 
daughter of Ammonius for the naubion-tax upon catoeci also for the 21st year 300 copper 
dr., for extra payments 30 copper dr., for change 10 copper dr., for the receipt 1^ ob., for 
the rate of Crius i dr. -^ ob. [.] chalci, paid through Dideis.' 

8. Above the supposed x{^Xkovs) is a stroke which does not suit a, ^, or y. For us 
Taopafvoixpiv, i. e. ' on behalf of Taorsenouphis ' cf. 335. 8, &c. 



353. Receipt for Various Taxes. 

36 X 10 cm. A.D. 192. 

A receipt for four years' taxes of different kinds, which had accrued during 
the absence of the tax-payer. These comprise (1) a beer-tax of 4 drachmae 
^ obol 2 chalci a year; (2) a poll-tax of 16 drachmae, which is 4 drachmae 
less than the amount usually paid at this period (cf. 306. introd.) ; (3) a pig-tax 
of I drachma 4 obols (cf. 354. 9) ; (4) a tax for the pay of the guards of the 
watch-towers coupled with other rates, which in all amount to 7 drachmae 
in one case and in the other three to 6 drachmae ^ obol ; (5) a tax of 
7 drachmae -I obol (the 3 drachmae 4 obols in 1. 10 are no doubt an instal- 
ment) paid in lieu of personal service in watching the embankments, the increase 



i88 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

of 2^ obols upon the amount of this impost elsewhere (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 288) 
being probably due to the inclusion of the '7Tpo(rbiaypa(f)6fj.€va, as is shown by P. Brit. 
Mus. 844. 9, where i dr. 2 chal. are added to the normal charge of 6 dr. 4 ob. for 
Xw^artKoy ; (6) the crown-tax, for which 5^ obols i chalcus are paid (cf. P. Fay. 
20. introd.) ; and (7) a new tax of i obol for ^77( )x( ) of which the meaning is 
uncertain (cf. note on 1. 9). Many of these taxes are found together in P. Fay. 
54, P. Brit. Mus. 844 and 364-5, 544, and 638. 

('Etovs) Xy AovKLov AlXiov AvprjXiov 
Kofifi68[6\v Kaiaapos rov Kvpiov 'AOvp 18. 
Siiypa^yjrey) 'A<l>poSdTi tw Kal MvqjiovL Uire- 
(Tovyov 7rpd{KTopL) dpy{ypiKa>v) K(ofioypa(jifiaT€ia9) Uiiva-dKOi 
5 'Ap/jLiv<n9 nXovTmvos &cvT€a)T09 
diT dva^cop-fiaiO)^ KaTia-€\ri\v6a>s 
X/8 (erovsi), ^urrjpds (^pa^/^as) ria-aapiS (rjjjLKo^iXiov) )((aXKovs) /3, Xao- 

ypa{(pia9) 
8pa\(/jLas) ScKai^, viktju {8pa\p.riv) fiiav T€Tpd>^oX(ov), 
€7r( )x( ) 6^oX{ov), oyj/oaviov p.ay8coXo(j>v\{dKcov) Kal dX- 
10 Xcou fjL€pi(rp[a>v) Spa^^/xa?) iiTTd, "^(OfiaTiK^ov) 

8pa^{/ia^) 8vo T€Tp(o^oX{ov). Xa (eroi/y), ^vTrjpd? 

{8pa)(jjias) Tiaa-apes {rjpico^eXiop) ^(aXKOvs) ^, Xaoyp{a<pias) 8pa)({jMas) 

8€Kde^f 
viKrjv 8pa\{i[i^v) ftiav T€Tpco^oX{op), iir{ )x( ) 6^oX{6i'), 
oyjrcoviov fiay8a>Xo(f)vX{dKa)v) Kal dXX(ov 
15 fi€picrn{a>v) 8pax(jias) e^ {qfiKo^iXtov), xcofiaTtK(ov) {8pa)(fia9) €7rr[a] (^fiico- 

^iXiov). 
X (Iroi/y), ^VTTjpd? (5/oax/^ay) Ti<r(Tap€9 {ri/iKoPeXiop) ^(aAKoOy) /3, 
Xaoypa{(f>LaS!) Spa^Qia?) 8€Kde^, viktjv 8pa)(ljir]v) 
fiiav T€Tpd>^oX{ov), €ir{ )x( ) 6^oX{6v), oyjrcoviov 
fjLay8a>Xo(pvX{dKQ)v) Kal dXXcov fiipi(Tfi{5>v) 
20 8pa)({fias) 6^ {rmico^iXiov), \0i>iiaTiK{ov) [8paxfias) lirra {rjfiico^eXiov). 
k6 (€Toi/y), ^irrrjpds (Spax/^as) Ti<r(rap€S {fj/xico^eXiov) ^(aX/coCs) )3, 
Xaoypa[<f>ias) 5pax(;/ay) 8€Kd€^, viktjv 
Spaxij^V^) fiiav TiTpd)^oX{ov), e7r( )x{ ) ofioX^ov), 
oyjrcoviov nay8(ii)X{o<f)vXdK<oi') Kal dXX{<ov) fjL€pi(r{fid>v) 



354. TAXATION 189 

25 Spaxifjia.9) ti {■}] 1X1(0^ iXiov), a-Ti((>avLKOv ^prj- 
jjLaTos OLTTO irpo^pias 6^o\{ov^) nevT€ 

2nd hand 'A(ppoSd9 a-io-rjfiico- 
fiai. 
8. 1. vtK^f ; so in 11. 13, &c. 9. in{ )x{ ) is written f)". Possibly €«x( )• 

i-i I. ' The 33rd year of Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus Caesar the lord, Athur 14. 
Harmiusis son of Plution son of Thenteos on his return from absence has paid to Aphrodas 
also called Mnemon son of Petesuchus, collector of money dues of the comogrammateus' 
district of Peensakoi, on account of the 32 nd year for beer-tax 4 drachmae ^ obol 2 chalci, 
for poll-tax 16 dr., for pig-tax i dr. 4 ob., for ... i ob., for the pay of the guards of the 
tower and other rates 7 dr., for embankments-tax 2 dr. 4 ob.' 

25. ;^pi7/xaros : cf. P. Fay. 20. 12 dpTi rS>v xpv(Ta>v <Tr((f>av(ov xp^fJ^ofa. 

26. dno TTpoxpiat : cf. 338. introd. and 365. 4. The meaning seems to be that the 
tax-collector had advanced the money. 



354. Receipts for Various Taxes. 

j[2-4 X 13-2 cm. A. D. 186-8. 

The recto of this papyrus contains two receipts for various taxes paid in 
two successive years by the sam6 person to different classes of tax-collectors. 
The annual imposts comprise 7 drachmae | obol for x^^l^f^fiKov (cf. 363. introd.), 
8 drachmae for poll-tax, a sum which in spite of its smallness is probably to 
be regarded as a full payment (cf. the payments of 8 drachmae at Memphis for 
Xaoypac^ia in P. Florence 13 and 306. introd.), i drachma 4 obols for pig-tax 
(cf. 353. 8), and i obol for the maintenance of prison-guards (cf. P. Fay. 53. 
introd.). On the verso is another receipt to a different person for some impost 
connected with the temples, amounting to 57 drachmae. 

^Etov^ i^S6fiov{?) Kal fiKOOToO AvprjXiov Ko/jlijloSov 

\ji]i/TOi>[vi]yov [Kaicrapo? rov Kvpiov 

^tey/)a(x//'c) Nifiiaia{v(£t) tw /c(at) ALOvv(Ti(f -4n-[.] . (tt[ ) . [ 

II . . ypa(7iX{ ) vpo . ( ) TO x<^I^{o.)t{^ko^) f^ {'^Tov?) a,[-]iXa[ Mco- 

5 pLcov *A7roX[X]a)v(ov OaT}(r[.] , . Tr)[ 

y {Spax/ial) C {fjiJiKolSiXiov). (2nd hand) Kal 81 ifiov E^y ...[.. K]al 

T^{-) • • [• ( ) 



igo TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

(Tvv €fiOL kv K\rjp(o npaKTcopias a[.]7rov- 
\aoav 6 avTO? Mcopicov Xaoypa<pia9 

K^ (iTovs) {Spax/xas) oktco, v[i]K(fj?) a (reTpoo^oXou), Secrfi{o(pvXaKia9) (ojSoXoj/), 
[X (Spa^/xal)] 6 (jrevTai^oXov). 
lo 3rd hand {trovi) kt] Avp-qXtov KofifioSov 'A[i/t<oj/ivo]v Kaio-apos 
ToD Kvpiov Me)(^eip ktj. 8Uypa[y^e) Nefi[i(riava> koi Ka]X(Xij/iKa)) 

kv KXri{p(ja) 7rpa[KTopias) dpy{ypLK5>v) fir]Tpon{6Xi(09) av .[.].. [ 

M(o[p]ia>v 'AttoXXohvlov fi . \. . . . x]oo/i(a)r(i/foi;) 
i^Sofiov Kol eiKoa-TOv [ixov^ 8pa])((^fias) inTa 
15 T]nia)^eX{Lov), Xaoypa[(pia9) oySSov Kal [€]lK[o(rTo]v €tov9 
Spa\{fia9) oKTco, viKTJs Spa-^^j^fxriv) fiiav T^T[pa)^oX{ov), 

S€a{fio(f)vXaKias) {o^oXov), / {PpayjiaX) i<r (nevTco^oXoy) (rjixiCD^eXiov). 
(4th hand ?) iVe/ze(rmj/o(s) (r€arT][fX€i(ofiai). 
5th hand KuXXlj^ikos a^a-q/xioofjLai. 

8. First « of nwpuop corr. from o. 

On the verso 
6th hand erov? Xa MdpKov AvprjXiov 
20 Kop,/i6Sov Avrcovivov S^^aarov 'AOvp i€. 

8uypa{y\riv) ' Enifxa^o^s:) Kal /^^[t6])({oi9) TrpdiciTOpaiv) dpy(ypiKa>v) 
TeTTTiyveoos) ATrvy)(i9 [..]..[.. .]a(no[. ( ) ?] 
^a)( ) Up€VTiKa>[v] T[e7rTvy pjeooy 

Tov a{vTov) Xa [erovs) [Spaxfias 7r€v]Trj- 
25 KovTa e7r[ra,] >/ {8pa\fJ.ai) u[^. 

21. 1. 'Eirt/iaxw. 

10-19. ' The 28th year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 28. 
Paid to Nemesianus and Callinicus, collectors-designate of the money-taxes of the metro- 
polis ... by Morion son of Apollonius ... for the embankments-tax of the 27th year 
7 drachmae -J obol, for poll-tax of the 28th year 8 dr., for pig-tax i dr. 4 ob., for prison- 
guards-tax I ob., total 16 dr. 5^ ob. Signed, Nemesianus. Signed, Callinicus.' 

4. The first word is possibly inqrpo), i.e. fiT;Tpo7r(o)X(ea)y) ; cf. 1. 1 2. The next is probably 
a participle, but does not suit TTpay(fiaT(vo/i€pa) or 'iTpaK{TopfvouTi). At the end of the line the 
words may (reading a[.]jr{ ) Xa[coi', which is possible) well be the same as those which 
follow npaKTapias in 11. 7-8 and pTjTpoTT^oXeas) in 1. 12, being perhaps in all three cases the 
name of an afi<j>o8op at Arsinoe. 



355. TAXATION 191 

6. The vestiges at the end of the line do not well suit an abbreviation of ^ero'xwi'. 

23. 8a)( ): the first letter might conceivably be x and the second is a curve which 
may be w or u or merely a stroke indicating abbreviation. The mention of ifpfitTiK&;[i'] 
suggests a possible connexion with the tax in a Rainer papyrus similar to 298 read by 
Wessely x^^jaTtt] i>i' [Karanis und Soknopaiu Nesos, P- T^)- ^^^ VVessely's restoration of the 
word is certainly wrong, and Wilcken read there ;^<[ipoi'a|i]j»' (cf. Ost. i. p. 617), which 
however is not satisfactory here. Or there may be a connexion with the obscure taxes 
Upar{i.)K{S3v) ent(^ ) in P. Fay. 42(a). ii. 7, UpariKi^aiv) in Wilcken, Ost. no. 359. 4 (cf Ost. 
no. 721 and P. Fay. 54. 7) or /'[«]pa)i' in P. Fay. 42 (a), ii. 10 (cf. P. Fay. 39. 2 rehns i(po{v) 
BovK6\{b)v)). Otto {op. cit. i. p. 364) follows us (P. Fay. p. 155) in regarding the rtkoi Upov 
and impost ifp&v as taxes for the benefit of the temples. But they may well be connected 
with (f)6pos Upwv, which occurs in a third cent. b.c. papyrus from Tebtunis and seems to be an 
impost upon the temples. 



355. Receipts for Various Taxes. 

20-5 x5'2 cm. About A. D. 145. 

Two receipts, issued apparently to different persons, for various taxes, some 
of which, e.g. the charge for guards (11. 8 and 18) or prison-guards (1. 5) and 
for guard-boats (1. 17; cf. P. Fay. 54. introd.), are familiar, while others are 
known from previously published papyri but their meaning has not yet been 
determined, e.g. hni{kCiv) in 11. 8, 10, and 17, and €7rtar(oA ) in 11. 5 and 17-8 
(cf. 544 and B. G. U. 653. 13), besides a rare impost 6rjp{\.oiv) in 1. 5, for which 
I obol is charged (cf. 638 and P. Brit. Mus. 844. 6 fX€pi.(Tix(ov) 6r]p[(tiv). The first 
receipt was written soon after the 7th year of Antoninus (cf. 1. 6). The amount 
lost at the beginning of the lines is the same in 11. 5-18, and about a letters 
more in 11. 1-4. 

['Etovs AvTOKparopos] Kataapos TCtov 

[AlXiov ASpiavov 'AvTCoviiov] Hf^aarov Evae^oOs 
[ 8L€ypa{y^() ](T€vo{ ) TrpdK{Topi) dpy(ypiK(ov) 

[T€^T(uuiQ)9) 'AK]ovai.X{dov) pt-qijpos) ApauTo{?) 

5 [ ] • {rjp.Ko^iXiou), 8e[apo(pvXaKias) {p^oXou), 

6rip{[(ov) io^oXov), kTn<TT{oX ) (Svo^oXov?) 
[ Ta9 8iay€]ypa(jifi€i/as) vtto (to{v) tS ^ (^ret) if-niep) 

[ ] ^apfjLOvdi /3 dXXa9 dlp'yiypiov) {8pa-)(^ixds;) 

[ T€cr](rapay, / [Spa)(fjLal) S, <pvX{dKcou) {SvofSoXovs), 

SmiXcov) (rpiw^oXov), 'Eirelcf) 
[ G]cb6 9 dX{Xai) {Spa)(/jLd9) 7rei/T€ (Svo^oXovs), y 

[Spa^Hai) [c {Sv6^oXoi), 



192 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

lo [ ] '^okKOvs) jS, 8nr{KS>v) y{a\Kovsi) /3. 

^Etov^ AvTOKparopos Kai(r]apos Titov AiXiov 

\/i8piavov 'AvTcovivov S^^aarov] Eva-efiovs /i7;ro(y) 'ASpia- 
[vov . . 5ieypa(\//'€) rrpaK{TopL) dpy(vpiK6ov) T(]^t{vv€(09) H€p[a]nia^v) 

Kpovico{vos) arreX[€(y6€pov) ? 
[ ] dpy(ypfov) (Spaxfia?) 8e[Kd]Svo, / ippayjiat) ijS, 

15 [ Jlayaiv\ 8 dpi6{fjLT](r€cos) ^apfjiov6(i) d\(\a9) 

[ Ilavvi dpi6(fi-q(T€(09) IIa\a)]u dX(Xa9) dpy(ypiov) (Spa^fias) 

oKTco, y^ {Spa)(^fxai) rj, 
[ ] • • ( ) 8t7r{Xcov) (Svo^oXovs) {rjfiKo^iXioy), Ini- 

<rT{pX ) {6^0X01/) )(liaXK0V9) /3, 7roT{apo^vXaKia9 ?) 
[ - ] (pvX(aK(ov) {8vo^6Xovs), iTria-T(oX ) {rjjxico- 

^eXiov) )({aXKovs) ^, 8({(rfj.o(pvXaKias) ^{aXKovs) jS, 
[ ] 

356. Receipt for Transport Dues. 

9-5 X 9-6 cm. A. D. 108. 

A receipt for three payments, making 18 drachmae in all, on account of 
corn-transport, referring probably to rent of hjixoa-Ca yi] carried from the local 
granary to Ptolemais Hormou on camels supplied by the State ; cf. note on 
1. 5, 364-5, and Rostowzew, Arckiv, iii. pp. 219-30. Above this receipt is 
the conclusion of another in a different hand, mentioning three payments which 
amount to 14 drachmae. 

• ••••••*•••• 

("Eroi/y) iv8€KdT0V AvTOKpdropo^ Kaiaapos 
Nipova Tpaiavov ^e^aa\T\ov TepfxaviKov 

AaKiKov UavvL k^. 8i{^ypay^iv) 'Opafjs Kai ^Slpicov koI /jl€to^oi) 
{els \6yov) ^Xaviov 'HpaKXei8{ov) vop-dp^ipv) WiVK^^^Kii) IIaKrj^{Kios) 
5 8pay{iiaTrjytas) Kot aaKKr}y{tas) tov avTov la (erofy) dpyvpio{y) 
8pa)^(p,as) 6KTd>, / {8pa)(^fiaT) rj, koX rfj tov 'EttI^ fiT]vb{s) ^ 
dXXas €Trl X6yo{v) 8pa\{/xa9) oktco, /^ {8payjjLai) t], koX t^ rj 
TOV avTov fir]i/b{s:) dXX{as) ^pa^(/xay) 8vo, / (Ppa^p-oX) )8. 

3. Trawt Kj3 above the line. 1. ^Opaivri, xal 'Qpiuvi Kai fifT6\ois. 



357. TAXATION 193 

' The I iih year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus GermanicusDacicus, 
Pauni 22. Paid by Psenkebkis son of Pakebkis to Orses, Horion and partners (to the 
account) of Flavins Heraclides, nomarch, for transport of sheaves and sacks in the said i ith 
year eight drachmae of silver, total 8 dr. ; and on the 7th of the month Epeiph eight dr. 
more, total 8 dr.;. and on the 8th of the same month two dr. more, total 2 dr.' 

5. For the form 8paynnTi]yia cf. B. G. U. 840. 5. The word also occurs in 277. recto, 

P. Brit. Mus. 900. 12 Trpo(rfi({Tpnvfi(pa.) fipayf^paTrjyias) nai a-aK^Krjyias) . . . , and B. G. U. 83 1. 

13 (a proposal for a lease of Crown land), where one of the conditions is eVt rw fifj SXXo 

iTupanpaa\cr((T0a\i ds \p.rip(va "Koyov dno bpay(^paTrjyiai) [•]••• /^[v^*] n^^of tivos. UnleSS ami there 

is an error for vnep there is an ellipse of KaBapav ; in any case the passage means that the 
lessor was to be exempt for the charge which we find in 356. The dpayparqyia was per- 
formed by camels; cf. B. G. U. 921. 24, where 8pay{p.aTr)yias) is more likely than 8pay{pdT0iv). 
The same impost is perhaps to be recognized in B. G. U. 429. 3, a fragmentary receipt 
for . . . Acai hpa{ynaTrjylas'i). The aaKKrjyia (cf. 277. introd., P. Brit. Mus. 900. 12, and 375. 25) 
M as mainly performed by donkeys ; cf. Rostowzew, /. c, and 585, where payments to 
oraKKrjyovvTfs appear. For other examples of payments in money for (poperpov cf. 364 
and 615. 



357. Receipt for Tax on Grants of Land. 

31-2 X 7 cm. A. D. 197. 

A receipt for the tax upon KaTaAoxto-/xot, the technical term for enrolment 
of KaroiKoi upon obtaining grants of land, paid by three persons upon one aroura 
of vine-land to the agent of a company which farmed this tax for several nomes. 
The payment, 40 drachmae, is only an instalment of the whole amount exacted 
by the State, and in view of the smallness of the holding seems a very high charge. 
This tax upon KaraXoxio-fJioi is prominent in B. G. U. 340 ; cf. note on 1. 3. 

Ne[r]Xoy /cat HapaTrdfx/xcov e/y ^ o0etX(ere) TeA(7;) irepl 

SrjfjLoaLcouaL rcXouy 15 kco/jltjv MaySa)\(^a) dfi- 
KaTaXoy^iafiaiv 'Apcn{yoiTov) 7reXct)i'o(y) kotoik^ikov) (dpovpas) a 

Kal dWcov p[o]/jLa>v Sid T^y dviKop-iaaaOi Sid 

5 Aiovvaiov TTpayp^aTiVTOv) Ua- rfjs ^1^X^1061^ ktjs) e (f^^O ^afi€i>[co]0 

Krj^i Kal Gaiqa-L dfi<p[o- im X(6yov) Spa)(i/ids) naa^paKov- 

T€p[oiy] Kpovicovos Kal 20 ra, / (Spayjia)) [i. 
Kp\o^i<itvi Mapoovos (Iroi/y) e Aovki[o]v SinTifiiov 



194 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Tois y a077X[t]^i 5i' k- ^(ovijpov Ev(rel3ovs 

lo TTiTpoTTOv Tov To[i>] iuoi JJipTivaKO^ 5'e)3a[<r]Tou 

avT5>v Kpov(a>[v\o^ 'Apa^iKov 'ASia^r]viKov 

irarpos Mapcovo? 25 Uavvi ac/3. 
Xccipfiy. 8uypa{y^aTe) /xoi 

' Nilus and Sarapammon, farmers of the tax upon enrolments in the Arsinoite and 
other nomes, through Dionysius, collector, to Pakebis and Thagsis both sons of Cronion, 
and Cronion son oi Maron, all three being minors, through Maron their guardian, who is 
the father of one of them, Cronion, greeting. You have paid to me for the taxes which you 
owe upon i aroura of catoecic vine-land at the village of Magdola, which land you received 
through the record office in Phamenoth of the 5th year, forty drachmae on account, total 
40 dr. The 5th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus Arabicus 
Adiabenicus, Pauni 22.' 

I. 'S.apand^fUtiv hrjfiocnoivrjs TfKovs KaraKoxiiTyLOiv *Ap[(rtroiTOv kWi aX[Xa)j» cjo/xoij' OCCUrS also 

in a Rainer papyrus of a. d. 204 mentioned by Wessely, Topographic des Fatj'um, p. 38. 

3. The prominence given in the present passage to the Arsinoite as contrasted with 
other nomes is probably due, not to the fact that the papyrus comes from that nome, but to 
the circumstance that the Fayfim offered in Roman as in Ptolemaic times much the largest 
field for making grants. That a company should contract for collecting a tax in several 
nomes is unusual, the ordinary unit for tax-farming purposes being the village or at most 
the nome ; cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. p. 520. On the administration of KaraXoxKrixoi see P. Oxy. 45. 
introd., and Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 126. The new evidence regarding the reXor upon them 
suggests a modification of our view that it was a tax upon kotoikoi. It is much more likely 
to have been a single charge payable at the time of the grant or transfer of catoecic land. 
LI. 17-8 indicate that in the present case the land had just become the property of the 
tax-payers; in B. G. U. 340, where rikr] KaraKoxKryiOitv recur, the writer states that she had 
paid them on an inheritance,*and she adduces (11. 13 and 19) the crvfi^oXov, i.e. the receipt 
showing that she had paid her debt, in order to defend herself against the claims of a new 
set of tax-collectors who were making demands upon her for a o[i<]< 6(})€ika 7rp6s Karakoxi- 
a-fioiis t(Xt} (1. 17) — an expression which is unintelligible on the hypothesis that the rtXij 
KaraXoxia-nav were a permanent charge. In 1. 1 1 of that papyrus the use of the third person 
in o(f)i\(v is probably an error for the first ; cf. 1. 6, where the verb ending in Tjdr] (the editor's 
reading vn([pj]T]fi6r] is unlikely : airjiT^dr) is wanted) ought to be in the first person, since the 
writer clearly refers to herself. To the class of reXtj KaraXoxirrticip also belong the payments 
by KOToiKoi for fitTfmypa(j)fi, i. e. the transfer of land by sale; cf. B. G. U. 328, 622 (which is 

probably written by a STjfictriuvrjs re'Xou? KaTaKoxi(Tp.(ov), and 113. 4. The reXi; KaTaKoxi(rpS)v 

payable on an original grant from the State would be parallel to the fees exacted in the 
Ptolemaic period from KaroiKm in the shape of the npoaXTjyjreas <rr€(f>avos (61 (<5). 254, note), 
the payment of which might be spread over several instalments, though it is noticeable that 
the Ptolemaic /3a<riX»co« ytapyoi also pay an annual tax called Aox«( ), which is very likely 
connected with Xd^or (93. introd.). 

17. av(K0fi.l(raa6t here seems to mean 'obtained' rather than 'recovered '; but whether 
the land was an original grant from the State or merely transferred through e. g. a sale or 
inheritance is doubtful. 



359. TAXATION 195 

358. Tax-Receipt. 

10 X 10-5 cm. A. D. 204. 

A receipt for 200 drachmae paid by Patron, a former exegetes (cf 338. 7 
and 453), but for what tax is obscure. 595, which is a receipt for 100 drachmae 
written a month later, was found with 358, but seems to have no connexion 
with it. 

"Etov^ SaScKdrov Aovkiov 
X^TTTifitov X^ovrjpov Ev(r€^0V9 
Il€pTivaK[os] KOI MdpKov AvprjXiov 
'ApTCi>y[i]pov [E]i{a]e^ovf Se^aa-rcoi^ 
5 Kal TloimXiov X([TTTL\fiiov rira Kataapo? 

Se^aoTOV M€)(^€l[p .] . dpi6(jxTJa€Q}9) Tv^i. 8iiypa(\lre) 
TlaTpoiiv T^ii[d{yov]\ e^r]y{r]Tev<Ta9) tok{ ) Ty{ ) i>TJi)p ?) 
I {erovs) T€TrT[v]v€a>s {8pa)(^fjLas) [8iaKoaC\a9, y^ (Spa^fial) a, 

7. tok[ ) is perhaps t6k{ov) ; cf. 338. 9, where a loan contracted by Patron from the 
State is mentioned. But tok( ) may be two words, t6 k{ ). Tp( ) Ton{ ) can be read 
in place of tv( ) \m{ ). 



359. Receipts for Fisheries-Tax, 

I2'8xi5'5cm. A. D. 126. 

The first eleven lines of this papyrus contain a very ungrammatical receipt 
for 336 drachmae paid to an eTrirrjpTjrTj? as an instalment of the tax upon fishing 
in the marshes by five(?) persons, who are probably fishermen rather than 
the lessees of the marshes from the State ; cf. 308. 4 and 347. 23, notes. In 
1. 12 begins another receipt written a month later, probably made out to the 
same individuals. 

'AvTiypa<pov (rvfi^6]\Q)v, erovs ivSeKdrov 

AvTOKpdropos Kaia-ap[o9] Tpaiavov A8pLav[6\v 

Sf^cLO'TOV M.i(Topr) [k\7ray(i{jp.ev(ov) y e/y o^piOfjirjaiv) t\ov avTov 



196 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

lir)v[6\^. Avaiiidyov tov Al8vixc{v) [y^yofikvov 
5 iTnTT]pr]Tov l)(^6v(r))pas Spvfiav Ti^iTVV 

Koi Kip[Krj\<Tia>^ iToXfej/xcoj/os /xepiSo? . . <f>yaioy 

'Air .[....]. r}pov Koi E . fiis Kal $[ ]^ 

'Att . [. . . .]ov 'A\€[^dv]8pov Kal naTy[v]€a>s 

TOV naT€[p]fl[o]v6iCOS KUl 'Opvdo<pp(QiS TOV 

10 Woavecos h TaX^l IIoXe/jLcovos ficpiSo^ pvTt{apaS!) 

Spay^fih^ TptaKoaias rpiaKOVTa 1^, / {8pa)(/xai) 7X9. 

dvTiypafj)ov [ejrepou avp^6X{ov). erovs ScoSiKarov AvTOKpdropos Kai<rapos 
Tpaiap[o]v ASpiavo[v] Sf^aa-Tov ScdB it] eh dpi6(fxr]a-iv) Meaoap^ tov 

ii/ScKdrov eTOvs [[ ou]] 8ia{y€ypa(piqKaari) Ava[i]fj.d)([o]v tov ^Ai8v[fjiov] 

yevafi[i(yov) 
15 €7nTr)[p]T]T{ov) (f>6po9 KOI diTo[.]tTj]a[ . . . tov] la [(Iroi/y) SpvfiSiv Te^iTVv 
*f[at KcpKijaecos 



13. /if ora>p»7 over an erasure : 1. Mca-opi;. 14. 1. AwifiAxa k.t.X. yei'a/i[<(i/ou) over an 

erasure. 15. 1. (t>6pov. 

i-i I. ' Copy of receipts. The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus 
Augustus, 3rd intercalary day of Mesore, for the account of the same month. Paid to 
Lysimachus son of Didymus, ex-inspector of the tax on fishing in the marshes of Tebetnu 
and Kerkesis in the division of Polemon, by . . . physius son of Ap ...(?) and . . mis and 
Ph . . . son of . . . son of (?) Alexander, and Patunis son of Patermouthis and Onnophris 
son of Psosneus at Talei in the division of the Polemon 336 drachmae of debased silver ; 
total 336 dr.' 

4. The main verb is omitted (cf. 1. 14) and the names are for the most part in the 
genitive without any attempt at a construction. Read 8iayeypa(f)^Ka(ri Xva-ifxax^ . . • (Pvanos k.t.X. 

5. From this parallel B. G. U. 485. 8-9 should be read and restored IxOvr^pat bpvix5>v 

T«/9e[rw Ka\ KfpKi7](rf<ar ; cf. 308. 4, note. 

6. . . <i>v(Ti.ov : <^v(Tiv could be read, but hardly ^j/ati/, though the preceding letters might 
be as. For as (f>T)a-iv cf. 398. 11, but it is unsuitable here. 

7. Possibly airf[k{^tvdfpov) 2f]vTjpov, with dnf\\[fv6fpov) rjoO in 1. 8. 

14. 8ia{yfypa^T)Kaa-i) : or 8m simply; but the a is written as a curved line, suggesting 
an abbreviation. 

15. a7ro[.]fr7ff[ . ..: v can be read in place of w, a instead of o, and <r or ) (i. e. n- at the 
end of an abbreviated word) instead of t. aTTaiTr)a[ is just possible, though at hardly fills up 
the space ; but anaiTi}a[lfjiov ' taxing-list ' (cf. B. G. U. 175. 2, &c.) is inappropriate. 



361. TAXATION 



197 



360. Tax-Receipt. 

95 X 151 cm. A.D. 146. 

A receipt for 8 drachmae 8 obols paid to the account of a nomarch for 
a tax called 8i7r( ) Aaxa( ). An impost called 8i7r(A.c5i') is known (cf 355. 10), 
though the meaning of it is obscure ; but the addition of Aaxa( ), which must 
have something to do with vegetables, and the fact that the sums paid for 
hn:{\5>v) rarely exceed i drachma combine to render some other resolution of 
hnt{ ) here more probable, perhaps hn:{Xa)fxaToi) Xaxa{voT:<a\ov) ; cf. virep SittAw- 
fxaros, meaning apparently a licence to sell oil, in P. Amh. 92. 21, a document 
addressed to a nomarch, the impost ^nrAwjitaTo? ovmv in B. G. U. 213, which 
might also be explained as a licence to own donkeys, and the very obscure 
KaXovfievov rcAecr/txa bnrXdfxaTos (Upwv found in a lease of an (kaiovpytlov (Wessely, 
Kar. und Sok. Nes. p. 52). 

1 ^Etov\^ [8^Kd\Tov 'AvTa>vivov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov *A6vp 0. 

2 [5]iey/)a(>|r6j/) [«/]$• [tov] joy vondp')({pv) \6yov 8ih [K]\av8{iov) X^ovrjpov kol 

3 [Aio]<TKo{pov) iTp[ay{fiaTevT(ov) JTo]A(e/Lia);/oy) [p]epiS{o9) Si7r{\a>paT09 ?) Xa^a- 

{voTTcoXov ?) T(irTvve(09 Ai6a-Ko{pos) 

4 [A7ro]XX{(oviov) 7rp[€(r^vTipov] vn{cp) Xr]ppd{T(>>v) 6 {(tovs) Spa\{pas) okto) 

60OX{OVS) OKTM 

5 [ / i^P^Xf^a')] V [{0^0X01)] Tj. 

* The I oth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 9. Paid by Dioscorus son of 
Apollonius the elder to the account of the nomarch through Claudius Severus and Dioscorus, 
collectors for the division of Polemon, for a vegetable-seller's licence (?) at Teblunis, to be 
credited to the revenue of the 9th year, 8 drachmae 8 obols, total 8 dr. 8 ob.' 



361. Receipt for dptOfirjriKoy. 

7 X 72 cm. A. D. 132. 

A receipt for 28 drachmae 3 obols and extra payments, for the tax called 
apiOyLTiTiKov T^Xeiov. ipidpLt^TiKov is known as a tax on land, generally paid by 
catoeci, and aptd. r^Xaov is contrasted with d.pi.6. rffHTiXtiov in a papyrus edited 



T98 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

by Goodspeed Class. Philol. i. p. 170 ; cf. B. G. U. 330. 6, where 1. rifxiT(\{dov) 
apidixriTLKov. Wilcken's explanation of apidix-^TiKov {Ost. i. p. 351) as an impost 
for the maintenance of apid^r]TaL is not convincing. 

"Etovs iKKaiScKaTov AvTOKpaTopo? 
Kaia-apos Tpaiavov ASpiai/ov 
Se^acTTOv Havvi k. Sieypa{^e) AlSccti 
Kat fierpov irpaKijopa-C) {irpaK{Top(n)^ Tiir(Trvvi(os) 
5 npcoTOVS lApeiov dpidp{r}TiKOv) 

T(X€io{v) T[o]y i<r (eroi/y) Spa)(ix(as:) hkocti 

OKTO) (rpico^oXov), y^ {PpayjuaX) kt] {rpm^okov), 7rpo{(r)S(iaypa^6/jieva) a 

{iriVTco^oXov), 
avfi^(p\iKa) {rpico^oXov). 

4. 1. Kai fier6)(oig, 

' The 1 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus, Pauni 20. Paid 
to Didas and his partners, collectors at Tebtunis, by Protous son of Arius for the full 
apidfitjTiKov of the 1 6th year, 28 drachmae 3 obols. Total 28 dr. 3 ob., for extra charges 
I dr. 5 ob., for the receipt 3 ob.' 



362. CusTOM-HousE Receipt. 

8 X 6-8 cm. Late second or early third century. 

A receipt for the duties of i and 2 per cent, paid upon a donkey laden 
with six jars of wine on passing into the Fayiim at the village of Kai,vq. Cf. 565. 

TeTcX{a>vr]Tai) Si{a) 7ri5A(77y) Kaiurjs p' kuI v 
Avpr\X{i.oi) nXovTapfXCov 
iadywv kirl 6va> ivl 
oivov K€pd(jxia) €^. (eroyy) € 
5 ^apevcbd TT[iix7tTfi, 

6. 

' Aurelius Plutammon has paid through the custom-house of Kaine the tax of y^ and 
■^ on importing upon one donkey six jars of wine. The 5th year, Phamenoth the 
fifth, 5 th.' 



363. TAXA TION 199 

363. Taxing-List. 

12-7x8 cm. Early second century. 

A short memorandum no doubt drawn up by a sitologus, recording pay- 
ments in kind by two indi/iduals for rent of temple land or land-tax upon 
catoecic land, together with extra charges of various kinds. Cf. 365-9, which 
are certificates issued by the sitologi dealing with similar payments, and 
365. introd. An entry concerning a fine levied on one of the two individuals 
has been added later (11. 14-6). 

'Ekvo-ls 'ApfcoTOv Upas 

yfj{?) (jrvpov) Slt)', 7rpo{(r)fx{€Tpov/i^va) {rwpov) ft'r]\ 

5 ) {rrvpov) ey'i'/3', 6 avTos 

(^oXiSpoi [irvpov) 5*', €7ri(TpiT0v) (irvpov) rj\ 

) (irvpov) 8' K^ . 

Taop<T€vov(f)i9 Siyvp^^^ 

KaroLKioiv) [irvpov) S/.S', npo{(rfieTpovp.iva) {irvpov) ^'rj , 

10 ) (irvpov) cLkS'. 

iirl [to] avToa (irvpov) laS'. 

cKarocTTrj (irvpov) c^' k 8\ 

[)] irvpov) tay'i'jS'. 

2nd hand 'EkDo-is 'Ap€a>Tov 

15 KaTaK(pifidT<ov) (irvpov) y<rV5', irpo(<rfjLiTpovp.(va) yr]\ 

(irvpov) y^. 

6. 1. 0op<Tpou. cTTty' Pap, 11. \. aimi, 1 3. i/3 corr. from 7. 15- >? corr. 

from /.. 

' Statement of a payment in kind at Tebtunis. Ekusis son of Hareotes for temple 
land 4| art. of wheat, for extra charges ^f , total 5 j^ art. of wheat. The same for transport 
I art, for the extra third ^ art., total -^ art. Taorsenouphis daughter of Sigeris for the 
tax on catoeci 4I art. of wheat, for extra payments ^, total 5^ art. Total 11^ art. of 
wheat: i per cent. ^ art.; total Hj^ art. of wheat. Ekusis son of Hareotes for a fine 
3-^, for extra payments ^ art. of wheat. Total 3§ art. of wheat.' 



200 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

6. €7rt(rptTov) : cf. 482 and 561, where fnirpiTov KoroUoiv as a tax in kind occurs, 
Ost. 6-7, where eViTp. is paid in money, and 384. ii. Whether the same impost is meant 
in all these cases is however doubtful. From the fact that there was a special ypanfmrevs 
connected with the collection of the ('niTpiTov upon kotoikoi (482), that would seem to be 
an independent tax of some importance, but in the present instance the (nirptTou is very 
small and is associated with the (^optrpov, which refers to the transport of the imposts 
mentioned in 11, 3-4. What the unit was upon which the ' third ' was levied does not 
appear, | artaba is not nearly i of any of the preceding sums. 

11, The total should be loff instead of 11^ artabae. Another mistake occurs in 
I. 13, where the fraction should be ^ not ^. 

12. (KaToaTf): cf, 339. 1 8-9, note, 

15. KaTaK{pupdTu>v) : cf. P. Amh. 114. introd., and 298. 65, note. 



364. Receipt for Transport Dues. 

13.4 X i4'8 cm, A.D, 170-5. 

A receipt for various payments, amounting to 22 drachmae 3 obols in all, 
made through the -npia-fivTepoi of Tebtunis on account of transport provided by 
the government ; cf. 356. 5, 368. 7, and 615, where also the payment is in money, 
and 363. 6 and 365. 8, where it is in kind. 

[(^Eroyy) . . Ma\pKov AvprjXiov 'Avtcoviuov 

\He]^aa-Tov 'Ap/xeviaKOv JJapOiKov 

Mtjtikov MiyiaTov M^aopr) kS. 

8eieypa[y\rav) Kpovicoiy) kol ol X{onrol) 7rp€a-^VT(€poi) kwQiijs:) 

6 TiTTTijViQ>9 Oin{€p) ^o\(iTpOv) TOV UVTOV 

€T0V9 c/y ^avfjaiv 'Ovv6(f>p(a>9 

firl X{6yov) {Spa)(fia?) ria-aapes, / [Spax/iai) 8, /ir]Sl irpoa-- 
[)(p]rj(rdiicvo{i.) irepov (rvix^6X{ov), kt SiX\{as) 

[cTTt X{6yov) (Spaxfias)] ria-arap^?, y/ i^payjiaX) 8, (2nd hand) op-ouos 8ia 
10 [Kpo]via>uo9 d\\{ai) (Spax/xas) 8iKa, {8pa)(fial) i, 
[. . d]poia)S omep tov 8i€Xr]X(v$6TOs) 

[. . (erot/y)] aiTrl \(6yov) {8pa)(^pas) rea-crapos Tpico^(oXov), 
\/ i8p<X'XI^^') ^ {rpKufioXov), (r(v/i/SoXtAca) ?] {8v6^oXoi ?). 

3. 1. MrjiiKov. 5. 1. vTTfp; so in 1. 11. 6. 1. 'Owoxpptas. 8. 1. irfpa avp^o^m 

1 2, 1. (n\ , . , Ttavapat, 



365. TAXA TION 201 

' The . . . year of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armeniacus Parthicus Medicus 
Maximus, Mesore 24. Paid by Cronion and the other elders of the village of Tebtunis for 
the transport dues of the said year to the credit of Phanesis son of Onnophris, on account, 
four drachmae, total 4 dr., no other receipt being accepted ; on the 26ih, 4 more drachmae 
on account, total 4 dr.,' &c. 

4. The TTpfa^vTepoi Kayfirjs frequently appear as intermediary collectors of taxes ; cf. 
Wilcken, Osi. i. p. 613. Perhaps buypa^cpTja-ap) Kp6pia){vi) koI toIs . . . should be read. 

7. On the meaning of the phrase prjbf ■rrpoa[xp]n<ran(vo{i) k.t.X. cf. P. Fay. 54. 3, note. 
With 6i(ypd[cf)T]crap) Kpopiw(^pi) k.t.X., npoa[xp^']<Tanepo{y) (sc. ^aprjviv) would be more suitable. 

1 1 . A date probably stood before 6]uoi«y. 



365. Receipt for Transport Dues. 

15*4 X 10 cm. A.n. 142. 

A certificate issued by the sitologi of Talei acknowledging the receipt of 
1-^2 artabae of wheat paid by Papnebtunis for transport supplied by the govern- 
ment ; cf. 364, and Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. pp. 319-20. 

The character of this class of tax-receipts (cf. 366-9) has been much 
disputed ; cf. our discussion of Kenyon's and Wilcken's views in Fay^m Towns, 
pp. 308-11, where a portion of the evidence from the present volume was taken 
into consideration. The result of the fresh material published in the last few 
years is partly to confirm, partly to modify, our earlier opinion. With regard 
to the position of the persons mentioned in the nominative or with ciy or 
ovonaros, about whom there was a doubt whether in some cases they might 
be the tax-collectors rather than the tax-payers, the mention (for the first time 
in these receipts) of the tax-collectors in 365. 5 distinctly shows that the persons 
following iU &c. are to be regarded as the tax-payers ; cf. also 366. 9, where 
a woman appears. Secondly 368, in which a payment vitip <p6{pov) aTroTdK{Tov) 
is at the same time virep bri{piO(riaiv), proves that the latter very common class 
of payments includes, if it does not coincide with, the rent of br]fiocria yrj. On 
the other hand with regard to the gender of br^uoa-iuiv, Wilcken's later view, 
which we were disposed to accept, that it is masculine and dependent on 
yeoopyQv understood, does not seem to us any longer tenable. The numerous 
additional instances of b-qixocrCcav without ytoapyCtv (e.g. 367. 17, 368. 5) greatly 
increase the difficulty of supposing that yecopywv, which is constantly inserted 
in the phrase bia brjixoa-iaiv yempycav, is uniformly omitted in these receipts when 
a payment is meant. And the argument that brj^ioa-iuiv ought to be masculine 



202 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

because it is made parallel to KaToUoiv and Kkqpovxoav is outweighed by positive 
indications that bi]ixo<Tim', as the name of a payment in documents emanating 
from the sitologi, is neuter. These are (i) 339. 12, in which rja bj]{fx6(Tia) is 
a natural restoration ; (2) the use of bTifxo<rl<av "Hpcavos as contrasted with 
KOifxrjTiKbiv in B. G. U. 802. xi. 23-5. KcoixrjTLKOiv thcrc is, we think, unquestionably 
neuter, though Rostowzew {Archiv, iii. p. 218), making b-qixoa-Coiv masculine, 
would interpret the other word as masculine also. But the word for ' inhabitants 
of a village' is kcoju^toi not kco/xtjtikoi (e.g. 674), and KoifirjTiKwv is clearly neuter 
in 340, the meaning of the term being ' village-dues ' in a quite general sense 
and including payments v-nep Irfixoa-ioov and KaToUoav ; cf. P. Fay. 86, where 
Kui{iir]T\,K€)v) could equally well be read in 1. 25 as Ka>{fjLr]s). The hr]fxoai(ov "Hpcavos 
at Theadelphia contrasted with the kcojutjtikwi' of the same village in B. G. U. 802 
are perhaps to be connected with the god Heron, who was worshipped at 
Magdola (cf. 298. 60, note and Part. I. p. 346), and possibly at Theadelphia also, 
and in any case are best explained as brjpLoaia not Stj/uoVioi. We prefer therefore 
to interpret the payments b^ixoa-Ciav throughout sitologus-receipts in the more 
natural sense of ' for fiTj/Aoo-ia,' though in the light of 368 (cf. P. Fay. 86. 6, &c.) 
and the frequent contrast with payments for KaroUcov and KXqpovyuiv they are 
to be regarded as in the main rents of brmoaia y^, and the people who pay 
v-nip b7]ixo<Ti(iiv are probably to be considered brjfxoa-ioi, y€0)pyoi in all cases. The 
instances in which payment is made bia brnxoa-ioav yeaypyav €is a second person 
(e.g. 867. 11) can be best interpreted by regarding the second person as the 
lessee from the State and the Srj/xoViot yfcapyoC as his sub-lessees ; cf. 376. 16-9, 
a passage which also indicates that under b-qpLoa-ia are included 6.W01 nepi<r/jLoi 
upon brjiioarCa yij besides the kK<p6pi.a. The present explanation of brjixoa-Coiv differs 
in form but not much in fact from that proposed by Wilcken and adopted 
by us in P. Fay. pp. 208-11 and Otto, op. cit, ii. pp. 101-4. 

"Etovs (KTOV AvTOK[p]dTOpOS 

Kaiaapos Tirov AlXiov 'ASpiavov 
'AvTCovivov S(l3a(rTov 
Ev(rcpov9 6(00 t(. 
5 pLifikriprjTaC) <rLToX(6yoi9) TaXfl dwo irpo^{p(ias) 

NiKdvopO^ irpaKT^OpOs) (TLTtK{mv) 

inlp y€viq(jiaT09) tov SieXrjXvOoTios) 
6 (Iroi/y) els TIairve^T{pviv) Nearvq- 
(f>c(os Sia ^iXoovos <popiT{pov) 
10 TaXct (jrvpov) a i ^' . 



366. TAXATION 203 

' The 6lh year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, Thoth 17. Paid to the sitologi of Tali by an advance from Nicanor, collector of the 
corn-dues, on account of the produce of the past 5th year to the credit of Papnebtunis 
son of Nestnephis through Philon for freight at Tali i^ artabae of wheat.' 

5. anb npox{p(i(is) : Cf. 338. introd. and 353. 26. 



366. Receipt for Payments in Kind. 

i8x 12-3 cm. A.D. 188. 

Acknowledgement by the sitologi of Tebtunis of the receipt of various 
payments of wheat for land-tax upon different classes of owners ; cf. note on 
1. 10 and 365. introd. Two of the tax-payers are women. 

"Erovs KTj MdpKov AvpjjXiov Ko/x/jloSov 
'AvTcoviCvov Kai(rap09 rov Kvplov TLavvi X. 
II6vpi9 Za>i\{ov) Kal EiuTV^09 Kovfiap€is Kai fii' 
TO)(o(i) Ka)fiT)9 T€ir(Tvv€a)s) ix^fi€TpTJfx.(0a dnb yivfj- 
5 /xaroy rov avTov €tovs /liTpco 8r](fio(ria>) ^var^ 

e/y EiiTV')(ov 'Epfxods KXr}[pov)(a)u) {nvpov) (apraj3a?) lSt] , Kal 
Taapfiivais IlaKrj^^KLO?) KXr](j)ov)(aiv) (rrvpoC) (dprd^as) ^r] , 17 avt^ 
'lepds K\r]{fiovya>v) (nvpov) {dpTa^as;) Bk 8' , {KaL Kpopov? lipaK\r)Ov\ 
Kal 'Emlcp 6 €19 Kpovovv 'HpaKXrjov KaTOiK(oiv) 
10 {nvpov) {dprd^as) ^i'/3', rj air^ (pvXdKcov {irvpov) {dpTd^rjv) a^' K 8 , Kal 
ety Hapand/ifjicova Evtv-)(ov (rrpoTipov) Elpr]vr]9 
Ap€iov KaToiK{a>v) (ttu/doC) {dprd^as) e^' . /^ toO <rvfi' 
^oXov <Tvv 7rpo(rfi€Tpov(jj.ii/oi9) (irvpov) {dprd^ai) X6Ly rj . 



navvi 



Pap. 3. 1. Kovfiape'iTos} 8. 'Upas Pap. II. o' [^^npoTfpov) COTT. ffOHl t. 



'The 28ih year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Pauni 30. 
We, Ponnis son of Zoilus and Eutychus son of Koumaris and partners, (sitologi) of the 
village of Tebtunis, have had measured to us from the produce of the said year by 
smoothed public measure to the account of Eutychus son of Hermes for the tax on cleruchs 
1 4^ ariabae of wheat, and by Taarmiusis daughter of Pakebkis for the tax on cleruchs 
6| art. of wheat, by the same at Hiera for the tax on cleruchs 4-^ art. of wheat, and by 
Cronous daughter of Heracleus on Epeiph 9 for the tax upon catoeci 7^5 art. of wheat, by 
the same for the tax upon guards (?) 1^ art. of wheat, and to the account of Sarapammon 



204 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

son of Eutychus, successor to Irene daughter of Arius, for the tax on catoeci 6| art. of 
wheat. Total of the receipt including the extra payments 39|f art. of wheat.' 

8. KM Kpovovs WpaKKrjov : the amount was not inserted when 11. i-8 were written, but 
added later when the writer made a fresh start in 1. 9. 

10. t^vKoKav : money payments for a tax for the benefit of the village guards are 
common in papyri and ostraca ; cf. e, g. 355. 8. But there is no instance of a payment in 
kind for this tax, of which the amount is generally 1-2 drachmae, i. e. much less than the 
value of an artaba of wheat. Moreover the names of the imposts in these sitologus receipts 
usually refer to the nature of the land-tenure. Perhaps, therefore, ^vKaKav is here to be 
interpreted in the sense of land owned by <}>v\aKfs. The Ptolemaic (PvXaKiTai received 
Kkfipot of 10 arourae (cf. 62. 107), which were naturally included in the KkripovxiKfi yrj, and 
here (Pv\dKa>v may be only a subdivision of K\rfpovxa>v. There is a difficulty that the 
payer is a woman, but if she had inherited a grant from a (f)v\u$ the land-tax upon it 
might continue to be called {imip) <f)v\dKav. The absence of other indications in the Roman 
period that the (pvXaKts as land-owners formed a class by themselves is balanced by the 
absence, on the other interpretation of (f>v\aKap, of the introduction of such taxes as 
payments for guards into receipts of this kind issued by the sitologi. 

13. The sum of the previous items is 39^ not 39ff artabae, the difference being due 
to the inclusion of the irpoanfTpovfitva. 



367. Receipt for Payments in Kind. 

22-5x10 cm. A. D. 210. 

Receipt issued by the sitologi of Tebtunis for various payments of wheat 
and barley for b-qnoa-ia, amounting in all to ii| artabae ; cf. 365. introd. 

'^Eto[v]s IT] A[ovk[ov] XeTTTlflllOV 
S€[ov]rjpov II[€pTC]vaKo[s Kal 
M[dp]Kov Avpr)\iov 'AvT(ov[ivov 
Kal \TIov\Tr\LOV 5'[€7rTt/x/b]u [T^ra 
5 E[v<T€\l^5>v Xi[^(i\<rTS>v, napb, 

nXovTO. 5'[ o]v {Kal) paflS- 

;([a)i/] (riToX{6y(ii>v) i^(o]fXT)s T€TrTvvfa:[s, 
kjierp-qBriaav ^/uv enl TfJ9 
rpiTTji Tov Ilavvi firjifbs d- 
10 TTo yivrjfjiaTOi tov airrov €T[o]i;ff 
fikrpca SrjiJLoaicp ^varSt c/y 
TIiTiaov^<ov KXiTonoibv 



368. TAX A TION 205 

pov dprd^a? ria-aape^ Sifioi- 
15 poy 6y8o(o)v kol inl rfj^ SivSepa^ 

rov 'Eirl(f> fi-qvos 6 avTos 8ia 

Udrrov aiTOfiirpov dWas Br]- 

fjioaicov TTvpov dprd^as reaara- 

pep, / Tov arvii^6X[o]v (nvpov) r]^'r]\ 
20 Kal €7rt T^y hv{()aKaiScKdTr]S dfjLoloii 

d[\\a]s KpL6fJ9 dpTdjSas rph 

SooSii^arjov, y/ {dpTd^aC) yt'/3'. (2nd hand?) n.\ovT[ds\ l^ff^^- 

Tf^TjfLai) a[i{Tov) taz.S']K8' coy irp6K[iLraC). 

6. 1. ijl(t6)(UP. 12. 1. IltTf<Tov)(ov Kkubonoiov. 14. I. dprd^ai. 1 5. I. StvTfpas. 

'The 1 8th year of Lucius Septimius Severus Pertinax and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 
and Publius Septimius Geta Pii Augusti, from Plutas son of S . . . and the associate 
sitologi of the village of Tebtunis. There were measured to us on the 3rd of the month 
Pauni from the produce of the said year by smoothed public measure to the credit of 
Petesuchus, locksmith, through cultivators of public lands 4^^ artabae of wheat, and on the 
2nd of the month Epeiph, by the same person through Papus, grain-measurer, for 
government dues 4 more artabae of wheat, total for the receipt 8if artabae of wheat. Also 
on the 19th, 3j3^ more artabae of barley, total 3^^ art.' Signature of Plutas. 



368. Receipt for Rent of Crown Land. 

9X 181 cm. A.D. 265. 

A receipt for rent of brjuoa-ia yfj at Tebtunis issued by a bcKdnpoiTos ; cf. 581. 
The papyrus, which is a late specimen of its class, is noteworthy on account 
of its bearing on the meaning of the term brjpoaLa, which are here further 
explained as (f)6pos airoTaKTos (11. 3 and 5 ; cf. 365. introd.), and for the inclusion 
of a money payment, probably for transport charges (1. 7), which the biKa-npuTOi 
however omits to mention in his autograph signature at the end. 

"Etovs t/3 TOV Kvpiov rjfi[<ay] ra\X[iT]]v[oO X]^^a(rTOV 'E7r(t<p k^. 
Avpr](Xios) 'Aya6[b9] Aai/Jicov KO(r(jir)T€vaas) /3oyX(euT7)y) 8eKdn(j)Ci)T09) /3 

TOTT{ap'^ias) no(XefjiQ)vo9) fi{€pi8oi) 
fjL€iiiTpT](jjLai) virep (p6(pov) d7roTdK(Tou) kv 6[r](r]{avp^) TiTrrvvccos dnh yevij- 

(jiaToi) TOV 



ao6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

avTov €TOVS ji^Tpco 8ri[fioauc) ^varSt [rrj^ Trp]oK€ifiivr]S 6vc{fiaT0^) JJXovTi- 
5 (ovo^ dtro KipKicrovycoiv) xnrlp S[rj(fjLO(ricov) tjJs] avT^s Kci{jir)^) Trvpov dprd^as 
Tp(i9 i]fii(rv rerapTov Kpi6rj[s T]p[€i]s ScoSiKarov, y{ivovTaC) (jrvpov) {dpTa^ai) 

yL^ , KpiiOrj^) (dprd^ai) yi\^' ,] 
Kai dpyiypiov) (Spay^fia?) e. (2nd hand) A[vpTJ]Kios 'AyaObs ^at/xcov KO<r- 

(jiT]T€Vcras) ^ov{\evT^s) (r€(rr][/X€io>nai) ray [t]ov Try[pov 
dprd^a^ Tpds [r]/ii(r]v rirapTOV Kp(i6fj9) yi'/3'. 

' The 1 2th year of our lord Gallienus Augustus, Epeiph 27. I, AureHus Agathodaemon, 
ex-cosmetes, senator and decemprimus of the 2nd toparchy of the division of Polemon, 
have had measured 10 me on account of stated rent at the granary of Tebtunis out of the 
produce of the said year, by the smoothed public measure of the aforesaid village, in 
the name of Plution of Kerkesoucha for the State dues of the said village three and 
three-quarters artabae of wheat, three and one-twelfth artabae of barley, total 3I art. of 
wheat, 3 j3j art. of barley, and 5 drachmae of silver.' Signature of Aurelius Agathodaemon. 

2. ^ Ton{apxias) : cf. 681 and p. 352. 

3. 0d(pov) aTroTUKijov) : cf B. G. U. 743. 4, a similar receipt of the same period as this. 
7. This payment of 5 drachmae is to be connected with the 6^o\oi which occur in 

P. Fay. 85. 12-3 (a third century receipt issued by StKanpoiToi) (o-xofitv 8e . . ( ) {vrr{(p) 
is probably wrong) tov irvpov rovs o^oXovt, and in P. Flor. 7. 9-10 (another receipt from the 
same 8«d7rp<oTot), where we propose koI ttiu ^fjiia[eiav <^op«]rpo) (cf. 470. 5) 7r[\^/)]fs (?) rovs 
o^oXovf. This money-payment for transport dues (cf. 356. 5 and 364) takes the place of 
the npoapfrpoi fifva which are ordinarily added to the main charges in this class of receipts. 



369. Receipt for Payment in Kind. 

6-8 X 1 1-8 cm. A.D. 148. 

Acknowledgement by the sitologi of Kerkesis of the receipt of ^l artaba 
of wheat from Thermoutharion. The document has been cancelled, the marginal 
note probably being connected with this fact. The purpose of the payment 
is not stated, and the corn would seem to have been purchased by the govern- 
ment ; cf. note on 1. 6. 

"Etovs ivSeKarov AvTOKpaTopos Kaiaapos Titov AlXiov 
'A8piavov 'AvToavivov Sc^aoTov Eixrc^oOs 

HavvL i8. ^HpaKkfjs Aiiov Kat oi fii(To)\oi aiToX(6yoi) Kco(jjiT]S!) 
KcpKijcrcoy fi€fifTfq{/i€$a) diro tS>v y€vq{jidTOi>v) tov avrov iTovs 



370. TAXATION 207 

5 e/y GcpfiovOdpioi/ d-mX^ivOepav) XoiT-qpiyov Sih Evtv^ou 
avvayopaaTiKov Trvpov fiiTpa> [ST]]fi.oo^f^ia> ^v<tt^ 
kiraiTOv dpTd^rjs Sifioipoy TerpaKauiKoaTov, 
y/ {irvpov) ^ k8' . 
In the left-hand margin 
2nd hand 8i{a) EvTvyo[v) 

10 . . Tov nTo(\€fjLaiov'?) 
dvT Ji^{ov ?). 

2. a of abpiavov over an erasure. 

'The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, Pauni 14. We, Heracles son of Dius and partners, sitologi of the village of Kerkesis, 
have had measured to us from the produce of the same year to the account of Thermou- 
tharion, freedwoman of Soterichus, through Eutychus, two-thirds and one twenty-fourth of 
an artaba of bought wheat, by smoothed public measure, total ^ artaba of wheat.' 

6. (TvvayopatTTiKov : this word is generally found in connexion with the barley bought 
by the government for military supplies; cf. P. Grenf. L 48 (and Wilcken, Archiv, iii. 
p. 120), B. G. U. 381, and P. Brit. Mus. 301. 2. The absence of any mention of a rent 
or tax such as is commonly found in this class of receipts fits in with the view that 369 is 
a receipt for corn purchased by the State from Thermoutharion. Another, but less 
satisfactory, hypothesis is to suppose that Thermoutharion had deposited the corn with the 
sitologi in order that it might be sold at Alexandria ; cf. the -nvpoi dyopa<rr6s in P. Petrie II. 
48. 7. &c., and Rostowzew, Archiv, iii. p. 211. But we doubt whether, in the Roman 
period at any rate, rlyopno-ros n-vpor means, as Rostowzew supposes, corn belonging to private 
individuals sent to be sold at Alexandria. His reference to dyopaorof wpii in B. G. U. 802 
(p. 222) is incorrect, for ayopaarov in all three cases where it occurs in B. G. U. 802 (iv. 8, 
xii. 10, and xiv. 23) is to be connected with 'HpaKXtt'Sou, i. e. is the genitive of dyopaor^j not 
of ayopatrroi. Generally dyopaorrfr means simply ' bought,' e. g. 381. 1 1 . 

7. For ('naiTov cf, p. Fay. 81. 13, 83. 9, &c. The meaning is unknown. 

10. Before toC is what looks like the sign for artaba or 6{fwiu>i). ano can be read in 
place of UK in 1. 11, and <uX( ) in place of «/*( ). 



370. Receipt of a Pilot. 

24-4 X 7 cm. Second or early third century. 

A receipt issued to the guards of the wharf of the Sacred Grove at Arsinoe 
(cf. B. G. U. 81. 21) and the sitologi by a pilot, acknowledging the lading of 



2o8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

19I artabae of wheat. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 256 {a) ^ (and Wilcken, ^r<r/«V, i. p. 145) 
and P. Oxy. 276, which are similar receipts issued to sitologi, P. Amh. 138, 
a declaration addressed to a strategus, P. Brit. Mus. 301, and Rostowzew, 
Archiv, iii. p. 221. 

[^apjaTTia? Sapa7ricouo[9] Sia 7rpoKifxivr]S 7r6X(ea)$') nvpo- 

/dT}Ki(oy[o]s ^apaTria>i/09 KaOapov dSooXov a/Sco- 

dSeX^ov Kv^^pvrjTov Xov \a\Kp[L6\ov kuikoctkivcv- 

irXoiov [TrpoTipov) A^oyrja ..[.]. 15 fiii'ov fi€Tpa> S[r]]p.o(Ti(p 

5 6pfio(f)v\a^i op/iov "AX- fi€Tpij[ai] rfj KeXevaOei- 

(rov9 fiT]Tpon6X€(09 Kai <ttj an/ to Ka\i^T dyopav 

aiToX(6yoi^) fiT]TpoTT^o^6X€a>9, viroKiTar 

ivi^aX6pr)v kirl Trjs k$ 

k6 tov Meaopr} fXT]vb(f) 20 X [dprd^ai) t0L 

10 To[v] lu[€(r]T(oT09 C (^T-oyy) dno yt{vovTai) (dpTa^ai) 16 L. 

3. 1. Kv^fpVT)Tr]s. 13. 1. a86\ov. 1 4. 1. KfKoaKivtvfifVOV. 20, 21. idV Pap. 

' Sarapias son of Sarapion through his brother Decion (?) son of Sarapion, pilot of 
a boat which previously belonged to Leo . . . , to the guards of the wharf of the Sacred 
Grove of the metropolis and to the sitologi of the metropolis. I have put on board on the 
29th day of the month Mesore of the present 7th year from the produce of the 7th year 
from the said metropolis, of wheat that is pure, unadulterated, without earth or barley, 
and sifted, by public measure in accordance with the measuring ordered, the amount of 
which as it was bought (?) is appended: on the 29th — ; on the 30th 19I artabae. Total 
19^ art. 

17. The reading and interpretation of this variant for to Kaff tv are uncertain. The 
reference seems to be to avvayopaa-riKos n-Kpof, on which cf 369. 6, note. 



371. Certificate of Work on the Embankments. 

4.1 X36-2 cm. A.D. 213. 

A series of five certificates issued to various persons for five days' work 
from Epeiph 10-4 on the embankments of the ' desert canal of the division 

' An examination of P. Brit. Mus. 256 (^) (pp. 96-7; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, i. p. 145, iii. pp. 236-7) 
has suggested to us the following additional improvements. 4. The disputed word at the beginning of the 
line is uQianivoiv. 5. Wilcken's suggestion [t^ ava-naiati xopraa^ftaai is much too long. 1. «a.[.] .[....]. 
fivtai. 6. 1. €ir[. .]« T^s 7^5 a . . [. .] (K<f>6pia. 9. 1. (fC(popioii re Kal Ka0T)Kovcri . . . [T]p[i]aKoaiai 
dySoT/KOVTa rpfis km. 10. 1. / i^nvpov) Xvpiov a (^dprdPai) <f>ny, and at the end d7rox[V] 



372. CONTRACTS 209 

of Polemon at Tebtunis ' ; cf. 393. introd. We print the text of the last only. 
Cf. 641-74, which are similar certificates and mention some other canals at 
Tebtunis. 

Col. V. 

"Etovs Ka MdpKov AvprjXiov Xiov-qpov 
AvTa>v€ivov TlapOiKov Meyia-Tov 
BperaviKov MeyicrTOv Eixre^ov^ ^(^aaTov. 

€ip[ya(TTai) V7r(ep) ^a)(jiaTiKcov) Ka (erouy) 'EttcIcP i eooy 18 kv Sia>pvy(i) 
6 opivris noXe(jicoj/os:) TeTTTwecos e/C7r( ) 

Ilauivs 'HpaK\i]ov. 

5. 1. optiv^. 

'The 2ist year of Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus Maximus Britannicus 
Maximus Pius Augustus. Work has been done for the embankment works of the 21st 
year on Epeiph 10 to 14, at the desert canal of (the division of) Polemon at Tebtunis . . . 
by Paneus son of Heracleus.* 

5. (Kn( ) : possibly /k n{\ripovs). The abbreviation does not occur in 641-74. 



IX. CONTRACTS. 



(a) LEASES. 

372. Lease of a House. 

i8-i X 7-5 cm, A.D. 141. 

Contracts for the lease of house-property are not very common, and the 
following specimen though requiring a good deal of restoration is therefore 
worth printing in full. It has also the peculiarity that the proposal is made 
by the lessors, an inversion of the usual formula. The lease was for six years 
at a total rent of 152 drachmae, which was paid in advance. Cf. P. Oxy. 502* 
B. G. U. 283, and P. Leipzig 16. 



2IO 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



lO 



15 



[ 'ApluoiL 'H/jaK[X]e/bi; T(^v\ 'Af^itov \ai- 

[pdv. Pov]\6fi€6a fiia[0]oo(rai aoi €[/y e- 
[t?7 %^ dno] TTJs vicofi-qvia^ r^i 6[q)0 tov 
[eiaiovTOs] TrifiiTTOV eT[o]vs 'Av7(ov€ivo[v tov 
[Kvpiov T^v] {nrdp\oi{(r]a[v] ■f}fiTv Koi[j/ms o]/[/ct'- 
[av Kal av\]^v kv Kmfiij Tefirvvi [(r]vv [T]az[y] o{/- 
[aais $vpais] Kal i^\ei\(ri ivoiKiov rov i(aT[Si 
[t^ avra Itt;] ^ dpyvf{i]ov 8pa)(jimv iKarbv 
[7r€VTrj]KovTa Svo, Sts Kal dTri<T\ap.€v o[l 
[nepl t]ov Tijiuvov €[/c] irpoSofiaTOS S[. . . . 

[ ]^a)/)i7(7t irapa aov tov 'Apfiov, [€<f>' w €^- 

[iarai] tS 'ApeCco ivoiKiv Kal kvoiKi^iv [ical 

{. . . . l]v kv T^ 7rpOK€[l]/jL€VTI OlKia, OVK [k^' 

[ovTos] TjfiTv Tois [Tr]€pl TOV [r€]p.iv[ov e]i'[Toy 

[tov ^]p6j/oi; [iljkpois fi€Ta[fiia-dov^^ a[v8€ av- 

[T0vpyL]y [..].. 't[o]v XP^^9W\ T^ ]?[ 

[napaSyoa-i 6 "Apuo? ^fiiv tois ['Jr]€f{l] r[oi' Fc- 

[fiTvov] TTjv oiKiav Kadaphv dnb ndalr]? 

[fi\d^]r}s criiv raFy [k]iri<n\a>&\ais 6v[p\ai['S Kal 

[/cXctjcrt [••]•• [•].* ••[•••]<».[ 15 letters 

r]€//e[ri/o]y wy {kToav) X^ ov{X^) .[....].. dpia{T€p 
2Ia]cr(ty m] (kT&v) jce ou(A^) [. . . .]y dpi(T{T€p ) 

]y tay {kToty) k ov{\^) [..,.. o]pi<r(r€p ) 

2nd hand (?) [Ff/iiiyos ....]. roy Kal Ilaa-is [. . .]a[/x]/imvo9 [Kal ..]... 
25 [ /i€fua]$oiKa/Ji€v T^ 'A[p]eia> T^y 7rpoK€ifi[ivr]]v 

[oiKiav Kal avX^v] e/y cttj e^ drrh Trjs -rrpoKei/iivrjl^ i)/i€]/3a(y) 

[Kal dTri<TXO/i€V k]K irpoSofiaTos ray tov kvoiKiov tcov 

[TrpoKifiivmv kTwv] t^ Spa^as iKaTov TrevT^KovTa 

[Svo d/i€Tafii]<rOa)Ta Kal dvevSovpKijTa KaOws 
30 [7rp6K(€iTai) fyp]ayjra [v]7r€p airrStv fi^ €186t<ov ypd/ifi[a]T{a). 

[cTovy T€TdpTo]v (cTOi/y) 8 AvToi^p]dTopos Kat<rapo9 Titov 

[Aikiov *A8piavo]v 'Avtcovivov ^Sf^aarov Eva-e^ovs fir]vb(<s) 

[Kaiaapciov kiray^op^ivoav) 8. 



20 



) 



373. CONTRACTS 211 

3. \. vfoyLT]vlas. 1 9. 1, e^€OT(B(ratp. 29. o o{ avfvhovpKt^ra COXY . \ \. avavTOvpfira. 

' ... to Arius son of Heraclius son of Arius, greeting. We wish to lease to you for 
a period of 6 years from the first day of Thoth of the coming 5th year of Antoninus the 
lord the house and court belonging lo us jointly at the village of Tebtunis with the existing 
doors and keys, at a total rent for the 6 years of 152 drachmae of silver, which we, the party 
of Geminus, have received in advance . . . from you, Arius, on condition that Arius shall 
have the right of domicile whether for himself or others and of ... in the aforesaid house ; 
and we, the party of Geminus, shall not be permitted to lease it to others or to use it our- 
selves within the stated term ; and after its expiration Arius shall deliver to us, the party of 
Geminus, the house free of all damage with the doors as they stand and the keys.' Names 
and description of the lessors, and their signature. 

15-6. o[vSe avTOVpyX\v: cf. 1. 29, where avtvhovpiajfra (for avavTOvpyr]Ta) COUpled with 

afj.fTafxta6u>Ta shows that avTovpyt'iv has preceded, airovpyia in this connexion probably 
means any kind of use by the owners. The phrase durrapia-daTa koL dpavTovpyrjTa recurs in 
378. 29 in a lease of land, where the sense of airovpyia is more obvious; cf. also 342. 
introd. and Wessely, Corp. Pap. Herm. 119, recto 25-6. The reconstruction of the 
remainder of 1. 16 is not easy, though the sense is clear. eWdr before rov is inadmissible; 
rat, though not satisfactory, might be read, in which case some participle like hii\66vroi 
would be required after xpovov, but we can find nothing which satisfies the conditions. The 
doubtful 8 may be x, but the letter before € seems to be y or t, not /i, so /iera ov x?^vov 
is objectionable on palaeographical grounds apart from the awkwardness of the repetition 
of \p6voi. 

20. This line possibly contained the name of one of the contracting parties, but the 
vestiges are very intractable ; iav (paivrjrai pirrOaxraadat does not suit. 

21-4. We have supposed that the names of the lessors' fathers were omitted and that 
the lines were slightly indented. If patronymics were added the lines projected considerably 
into the left margin. 

31. The repetition of the year in figures is curious, but it is diflScult to suggest any 
other restoration of the lacuna than [ftovs TerdpTo^u. 



373. Sub-Lease of Crown Land. 

2i-5xi9'3cm. A.D. iio-i. 

A contract for the renewal for lo years of a sub-lease of 5f arourae of 
Crown land at Tebtunis, the sub-lessee undertaking to pay all the dues to the 
State (of which an unusually detailed list is given in 11. 11-3), and making 
a present of money to the lessor. Cf. 311, which is a lease of bnixoaCa UpevriKri 
yrj and has practically the same formula, and 376. The contract has been 
cancelled by being crossed through. 

["Etovs TycraapoaKaiSeKaTOv Avi\oKpdTopos Kaiaapos Nepova Tpaiavod 
Hi^acTTOV FepfxapiKov .... 



212 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

[. .] kv Ti^Tvui Trjs no\\€fia>vos /icpCSos Tov 'ApaivoLTOV vofiov. i/jLicrdcocreu 

IlacoTns 
[njawTrecoy coy hc^u €iK[o(n ttIj/Jtc ovXtj o-Te^[i']oi)t cy 8€^i[ai]v "Hpcovi Xpdrov 

rod Xparov 
[d)9 €t]coi/ rpiaKovTa Svo [o]vXr] [8aKTv\]ct)i 7rp[a>]Tm ^€ipo9 dpiaTepas aTro 

Ta>v dvaypa^ofievoiu 
5 [e/]? TlaSiTTLv Trtpl t^v [7rpoKifi]ivr)v Ka>nr]v Ti^Tvviv 8rinoaia>v eSacpcoi/ ras 

kv fMia acppayiSi 
^aaiXiKTJs y^S dpovpas [Trej/rc T]]fii.a-v Ti[TapTo]v rj oaai kav Stai kv rati 

Xeyo/iivcoi Aaap^iKon 
yvcoi. T] fiicrdcoais ^[5e e/y dX]Xa ^tij SeKa fi€Ta tovs xpovovs S>v nponi' 

TTOLrjTai 6 IlacoTns 
€is TOV "Hpoava koI Tr^v t[ ] • • K Taop[(r€v]ov(l}iv . [. .]/x[t]oy iripcov 

fiiaOcoa-eoov tc^v avrcov 
y^povcav, Sis koi fikviv [Kvpi]ai km to. Si ai{T]cov errj coy 7rp[6]K[iT]ai, dnb 

TOV ircvTCKaiSeKaTOV 
10 €Tovs Tpaiavov Kai<jap[os tov] Kvpiov k<p' a> 6 "Hpa>v fUTprjcri koi KaOapet 

Ka$' eroy e/y to Srjixoaiov 
Kol [knl] TO, Sr]Xovix€v[a hr] BUa T\a inep tS>v irkvTe T]fx[i<T0V9 T^ydpTOV 

dpovpmv kK(f)6pia Kai 
'jrp[o](TiiiTpovp.iva koi n[ ] Kol kTrLK[X\a(rfiov9 [koI /iOvo]8€a-fiiav 

yOpTOV KOL \aXKOV iLKOai- 

8pdyjiov Koi 8r]ii6(r[i\a (p6p[€Tpa irdvTa aKO^ovOco^ [r^ Ta>v dpo]vpa>v 

avvrjdiia, awipcov ray 
dpovpas 6 "Hpcov Ka& '4tos .[ /3e/3aic6(rei] ^e a]vTm [6 ITacoTriy 

T]riv fxiaOaxriv dvTi Ta>v KaO' eroy 
15 co[y] TrpoKiiTai 8t]/jlo<tiq>v [Kal ov iLXrjcpe Trap' a]i{T]ov 6 n[aco7ris . . . .] vTrkp 

TrjaSe TTJs /JuaOdxr^oiS 
[dp]yypiKov 8iaTri(T/xaT09 [ 
(and hand) [JlacoJTTfy Uadnns fi€[fii<r$a)Ka 

[€i]y dXXa €Tr) 8k[Ka fiiTa t^S fh "Hpcova Kal Taop<r€- 
[vo]v<piv iTcpas ii\j.cr6a>(THS diro tov ttcv- 

20 T€Kai8€KdT0V [€T0V9 

[8]ia7ria-fjiaTa fie[ (3rd hand) "Hpcov 



373. CONTRACTS 213 

Xpdrov fi€fiicrda>fi[at ttjv yrjv ©y irpoKHTai. 18 letters 
[ye]y/oa0a xmcp avTOV (f)d(r[K0VT09 fJ-rj uSivai ypa/x/xara. 
(4th hand) [ex'JTera/frai Sia [rod kv Tc^rvvfi ypa^iiov. 

I. 1. Tfo-aapta-KaiifKarov. 1 9. v of ^v(f)ip COrr. from r. 

'The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, . . ., 
at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Paopis son of Paopis, aged 
about 25, having a scar on his right breast, has leased to Heron son of Chrates son of 
Chrates, aged about 32, having a scar on the first finger of his left hand, from the public 
land registered under the name of Paopis at the said village of Tebtunis the sf arourae or 
whatever be the number in one parcel, situated in the so-called Laarchic field. This lease 
is for 10 years more after the expiration of the other leases which Paopis has previously 
granted to Heron and his . . . Taorsenouphis for the same period (which contracts shall 
remain valid for the periods which they cover, as aforesaid) dating from the 15th year of 
Trajanus Caesar the lord, on condition that Heron shall measure out and sift annually for 
the State during the appointed 10 years the rent of the 5f arourae and extra charges and 
. . . and additional dues and payment for bundles of grass and copper at 20 drachmae, 
and all the public transport-charges in accordance with the custom of the land, and that he 
may sow the land annually . . . ; and Paopis shall guarantee the lease in return for Heron's 
payment of the annual dues to the State, as aforesaid, and the monetary consideration 
received by Paopis on account of this lease . . .' Signatures of Paopis and Heron, and 
docket of the registry-office. 

6. On \dapxoi see Part I. p. 522, and of. 346. 14, note. For yva cf. 311. 18, note. 

8. t[ovtov d8f\(j)]fiv is too long for the lacuna. 

12. Possibly 7r[oS&)^aTa] : cf. 339. 17, where UaToaTai for 7roSa)(/iaror) occur as an extra 

charge upon rent of 8i]fj.6aia yfj. For (iriKXaa-ixoi cf. B. G. U. 920. 24 Brjfioa^ia^v rtXeafrnTcov Kol 

TravTos (TTiKXaafiov and 391. 28 {(TriKXaafioi upon \aoypa(f)ia), a passage which indicates that 
they were special levies at intervals, not annual charges, and 470, where a charge for 

CJ>6peTpov Toil eiTiKh^aapov} OCCUrS. 

fjLovo^8f(Tp.iav ;(oprov : on the impost fxovoBfafiias x"p'''°^> to which is usually added koI 
a\\a>v flbav, cf. P. Fay. 34, a contract for the delegation of the collection of it. It was paid 
by 8T]p6(Tioi ytcopyol and would seem to have been calculated according to the aroura, 
the dues on 41 if^ arourae in P. Fay. 34 being 560 drachmae, i.e. about i^ dr. to the 
aroura. This rate however appears to be exceptionally low, for in tax-receipts considerable 
sums are paid for this tax ; cf. B. G. U. 334 (16 dr. at the end of one year, and 16 more in 
the first two months of the next), 431. 8 (5 dr.), 528. 5 (20 dr.), 711. 8 (160 dr., paid by 
the npfcr^vTfpoi who had collected the tax), 880 (24 dr.), P. Amh. 121. 7 (16 dr.), P. Fay. 
229 (^Wessely, Sfudt'en, iv. p. 118; in 11. 1-2 1. /ioi']oSfo-/i[iai | xopTo]v Kai and in 1. 7 
p[ovo\b«Tp.{iai) : 32 dr. 24 obols), 423. introd. (8 dr.), 572 (95 dr., paid by priests), P. Brit. 
Mus. 847 (80 dr. paid by irptcr^vTfpoC). 

The mention of x°^'^°^ dKoaidpdxpov, which, as it stands, depends on fiovobea-filav and 
is perhaps included in the aXXwi' dboiv commonly added, is new; cf. 68. 60 and 94. 
22-3, where x^^'^"^ (fiVoo-idpdxMov) is to be read on the analogy of the present passage. 
In those instances (cf. notes ad locc), the phrase implies a payment actually made in 
copper money but officially reckoned in corn, the 20 drachmae referring to the rate of 
exchange. What this was is still uncertain, but 94. 22 xa(^fo»') {tlKoaihpdxpov) a- [aprd^ai) i 



214 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

would now be most naturally explained by supposing that 200 20-drachmae pieces were 
the value of 10 artabae, i.e. 400 copper dr. for an artaba, though this does not accord very 
well with the other evidence concerning the value of wheat in the papyri contemporary 
with 94; cf. Part I, p. 584. The meaning of xa^fov tiKoa-iBpaxfiov in the present context 
is still more obscure. 

14. Or 6 6e nawTTJf )9fi9]a[io]i;r<at [ra "Hpavi T\f]p: cf. 311. 26. 

16. dianlafioTos : cf. 311. 27-9, note, and 376. 29-31. 



374. Lease of Crown Land. 

21-5 X9'4 cm. A.D. 131, 

An application for the renewal of a lease of Crown land at Tebtunis, 
addressed, as usual, to the basilicogrammateus, who appends to it through 
a subordinate a brief note to the comogrammateus, authorizing him to go 
through the necessary formalities, but warning him of his responsibility for 
making inquiries concerning the suitability of the applicant; cf. 325. 17-21. 

IlToXi/xaia) ^aai{XiKS) y pa{fiixaTiT) 'Ap(n(voiTOv) noX{i/x(ovos) 

/xcpiSos 
iraph. Ti$0€iovs T[.] . opyrjpca)? rov 

5 PovXofiaL fii(r6(o<ra(r6ai eh trrj 

7rivT€ dnb rov ipearaTos nevre- 

KaiScKdrov [ejrovy 'ASpiavov Kaia-apos 

Tov Kvpiov rfjv 7rpoy€opyovixivr]{y) 

vir kpov ^y 6 )(^p6vos rfjs /iktOco- 
10 (Tccos krrXr]po6r} t/y to 8uXr]\X]v- 

60s iS (eroy) diro tS>v nepl t^v Kw/xrjv 

eSacftaiv dpovpiav) piav, y/roi'[€]y 

voTov Kpovicovos KXfjpos ^oppa 

Tro[T]ta-T[p]a Xt/3oy rov avTov Kpovia^vos) 
15 KXrjpos dnrjXidoTOV kfiov 

TOV TiOoeiovs yfji, kKt^opiov 

TOV TTpoTcXov/Jiivov K[a]0' €Toy 

da-rrepiil Kpidfjs dprdjSrjv 



375. CONTRACTS 215 

pLiav. kav Si ri nph? d^po^ou 
20 yivr]Tai irapaSeKOrja-eTai fiot 

TO iK(p6piov, kav <j>ivrjT{aL) /jii(r6{a>(rai). 
2nd hand tcoi Kco/jLoypa{/i/xaT€T). et ayTa(pKr)s?) iiriTiXci 
CO? Ka6rJK€i, cby rrpos a^ tov \6yo{y) 
6u[t]o{'s) dirycrTl /i^ Scoutcov yi(opy{uv). 
25 (erovy) te 'ASpiavov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov M€)(<^dp) t. 
3rd hand IlToXe/jiaTos a-€<rTjiJi{€ia>fiai). 

8. \. npoytapyovfievTjv. 10. \. (nKi]pa$7]. 20. \, Trapabt\6Tj<TfTat. 21. 1. 

<f>aivr}Tai. 

' To Ptolemaeus, basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite 
nome, from Titho6s son of T . . orgeris son of Pakebkis, of the village of Tebtunis. 
I wish to lease for five years dating from the present 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the 
lord the one aroura of the land near the village which I previously cultivated and of which 
the period of the lease expired in the past 14th year, the adjoining areas being on the south 
the holding of Cronion, on the north a water-channel, on the west the holding of the said 
Cronion, on the east the land belonging to me, Tithoes, at the rent paid before, namely one 
artaba of barley a year without seed-corn. If any further part of it becomes unirrigated, an 
allowance of the rent shall be made to me, if you consent to lease the land. 

' To the comogrammateus. If he is a man of substance, execute the lease in the 
proper way, remembering that you will be held responsible and that no one ought to 
be a cultivator without inquiry. The 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, Mecheir 6. 
Signed by me, Ptolemaeus.' 

22. avTd{pKr]s) : or perhaps fwo(pof) ; but the third letter is more like r. An abbreviation 
of ovTds «x" cannot be read. 



375. Lease of Catoecic Land. 

21 X 15-3 cm. A.D. 140. 

Proposal for a lease of ic4 arourae of catoecic land for two years ; cf. 377. 
The lessor, Heraclides also called Ninnus, has already figured in 329. 13. 

*HpaK\[€(]8j} t£ Ka] N[ii/]v<a MvaSov Kal Tjj tovtov /jLrjTpit 

'I((ri)SSpa 'HpaK\(iSov 

napa ['I]<Tia)vo9 tov "Hpcouos d7r[h] ttj? firjTpoTroXia)^ 

(XTrb d[n]<p68ov MaKtSovcov. ^o]v\ofjLai /xiaOcoa-aadai 



2i6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

5 kKova[i]a>s kol avOaiphm? 7ra[p]' vficou eh €TT] 8vo 

dnb t[ov fjvearatTo? TCTapTov [e]To[u]9 'AvTcovivov KaL<ra[p]os 
rod K[vpto]v Tas i^napyovaas iip^Jv] irepl Ka>fir]u B€pviKi8[a 
G€(Tfi[o<p6]pov noXefj.ovo9 p-epiSo? KXrjpov KaTOtKiK[o]v 
dpovp[a9 e]| i]/xi(r{o}v nepl Se kco/itju 'I^icoi/os 'Apyaiov 
10 TT^y a[v]Trjs fxepiSos KX-qpov KaroLKiKov dpovpas reo-cra- 
/)€?, r[a]^ kirl to avTO dpovpa? SiKa r]fiLa-{o}v ^ oaai kav 
a>ai, [to p.]ev irpoTov €tos ttjs /xia-daxTecos ray fiiv 
nepi BepviKiSa Oca-fiocpopov dpovpas €[|] 7]fMi(r{o}v e[/y] (TTTO- 
pau K[a2] kiricriropav S)v kav alpZfiaL Ka& eTos 7rX[r]]i/ 

15 Kpi6[fj]s Kal KVTJKOV a-TTipOVTOS jlOV TO) kviaTCOTL T€- 

TapTco €Ti X°/""® '"^ ^^ ^^^^ anopcp, ray Se nepl I^i- 
cava Ka& eros da-Trepfil Kpi6fj[^ djprd^as €[i]K0(n 7rei/[T€, 
Ta>[u 8]€ Trepl BepyiKiSa virep filv tov TCTapTov eTovs 
dpyvpiov 8pa)(^fias iKUTOv i^rJKovTa r© Sh Tre/nrro 

20 €Ti ka-Tiv ta-yaTOv iTos Trjs /xiaOaxrecos iroipov dpra- 
^S)v [kyaTov e| rip.La{o]v, S>v Xrifi^ofxaL virep (nrcpfjid- 
Tcov noipov dpTa^as e| i]jjii(j-{o}v, t5>v 8\ Xonrcav woLpov 
dpra^Siv iKaTov TT[a\p[a]8d>(ro aoi kv rfj Kotfirj kv fxrjvl Kaiaa- 
piov fieTpco k^o[xot]t^[tK]a> Qrjaavpov BacrvXXov KaOapk 

25 dno (f)oXeTpQ>y [aaKK]r]yia9, t5>v 8\ 8T]fJL0<Tiaiv 0oX€- 

TpCOV Virkp tS)V TTpOKl/MevCOV dpOVpSiV OVTCOV TTpos 

kfik TOV 'loTitova- Kal [8]a>(TQ> aoL Ka& gtos C^M^ ripTV- 
fievqs dpTa^-qs 8i8vpov, <TOV T[.]y aTToX . [. • • •] • [-JTO), 
Kal fjLiTo. TOV )(^p6vov Trapa8ai<T(i) ndcras ray dpovpas 

30 Ka6apa{'s) diro Opvov KaXdfiov 8i[(r]T]S ndcnjs 6/faXi(7//ej/a(y) 
kav <paivrjTai fit[add)](raa-6aL knl toTs irpoKijxkvoiC)^, €0' o/y 
^e^aidxTis fjLOi d}jr]b 8r]fiO(Ti(ov Ta>v dpovpa>v. 'lamv ' H[p](o(vos:) 
eypayjra to crofia Kal fieniaOcofxai kirl Trdat Toh irpoKLfik- 
vois. erouy r^TapTov AvTOKpaTopos Kaiaapos Titov AlXiov A8piavov 

35 'AvT<ovi(y)ov He^aoTOV Eva-e^ovs &<b6 la. 

8. \. Hokffiuivos. 10. Kov of KOTotKtKov rewritten. 12. \.iTpS>Tov. 18. p of 

rerapTov COrr. 1 9. 1. nffXTrTa. 20 and 2 2. 1. TTvpov. 22-3. 1. ras 8f XoiTras . .. dprafias. 

23. 1. irapahaao) . . . Kma-apfia. 25. 1. (popfrpayp. 28. 1. binoipov. 32. « of 

8t}p.o(tio)v corr. 33. 1. cri)na. 35. airr over an erasure. 



376. CONTRACTS 217 

' To Heraclides also called Ninnus, son of Mysthes, and his mother Isidora daughter 
of Heraclides, from Ision son of Heron, of the metropolis, from the Macedonians' quarter. 
I wish voluntarily and of my own accord to lease from you for two years from the present 
4th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord the 6^ arourae of a catoecic holding that belong to 
you near the village of Berenicis Thesmophori in the division of Polemon, and the 4 
arourae of a catoecic holding near the village of Ibion Argaei in the same division, together 
making lo^ arourae or thereabouts; the 6^ arourae near Berenicis Thesmophori to be 
sown and resown the first year of the lease with whatever I choose, yearly, except barley 
and cnecus, and I shall cultivate them with grass in the present 4th year and with grain the 
following year; of the land near Ibion the rent is 25 artabae of barley yearly, with no 
allowance for seed, and of the land near Berenicis 160 drachmae of silver for the 4th year, 
and for the 5th, which is the last year of the lease, 106^ artabae of wheat, of which I shall 
receive 6^ artabae of wheat for seed, and shall deliver to you the balance, 100 artabae of 
wheat, at the village in the month Caesarius, measured by the six-choenix measure of the 
granary of Basyllus, clear of freight charges for sack-transport, the government freightage 
for the aforesaid arourae being borne by me, Ision, and I will pay you annually f artaba of 
prepared leaven ... At the end of the period I will deliver up all the arourae free from rushes, 
reeds, and dirt of all sorts and levelled, if you consent to the lease on the terms aforesaid, 
on condition that you will guarantee me against the State charges on the land. I, Ision son 
of Heron, have written the body of the contract, and have leased the land on all the above 
terms. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, Thoth II.* 

14* (iriaTropdv : cf. 27. 36—7 tS)V )(\apa)V Koi tS>v aXXav tnicrnopav. 

24. Orja-avpov BaavWov : for measures in use in granaries of private individuals cf. 377. 25, 
B. G. U. 918. 12 /u[eV]pa) e$axo[iv]iKa drjaavpov aa . p.ov, where the last word is probably a proper 

name, and C. P. R. 31. 15 /ierp[ci)t] Spo[/xcov] TeTp\ax\oiviKa 6r](Tavpov irportpov Haaicovoi, Wilcken 

{Os/. i. p. 770) is probably wrong in connecting Uaaimvos with /leVpwt rather than drjaavpov. 

25. [iTaKK]r]yias : cf. 356. 5, note, and 377. 28-30. 



376. Sub-Lease of Crown Land. 

21 X 8-1 cm. A.D. 162. 

A sub-lease of i|^ arourae of domain land, the lessee covenanting to pay the 
rent, the amount of which is not specified, and other imposts to the State, and 
in addition to hand over to the lessor i artaba of wheat annually ; cf. 373. These 
1^ arourae were part of a plot of double that area held jointly by the lessor and 
another man, and the former therefore undertakes to arrange the necessary 
division with his partner. 

XevTi Sapd[Tos] 

7ra[p]a nT][. .]aiT09 toO 'Opaevov- 



2i8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

fiovXofiai /ii<rdaKTa<r6ai iraph 
5 (Toij dirh 70V €V€<rTcoTos rphov trovs 

'AvTcoveivov Kal Ov-qpov Tcav Kvpicov 

S^^aoTcov fjv Tvy^dv€is yceo/j- 

yiiv TTipl Kcofiriv Terrrvviv y^y 

^aa-iXiKfjs dpovpav fiiav TiTapTo{v) 
10 ^ Sarj khv Tj KOivfjv Trpbs 'Hpa- 

kXtju v€co[T€pov] KaiKiXiov tov 

^ofivdaios dpovpav Svo rj/ii- 

<rovv kv tS Xeyofiiyta ^pvfian 

fJi€\pi rfjs €(rofi€vr]S Koivfj^ yecop- 
15 ymy 8ia/iiar6co<r€a>s dvrl tcov 

k^aKoXovOovvTcov rfj /xia T€- 

rdpTCo dpov[pa] eK(f>opia)v Kal dXXa>(y) 

fiepia-fimv dKoXov$<o9 rfj rwv 

dpovpSiv [(rvv\qB€ia. (nr€pa> 8k 

€]iTi Tjo ei/eoToy €Tjoy 019 eav a[i- 

pco/i[a]t [yiviai aov To'\y XeOroy [. . 

Td(Tqov[T09 ] kvifi€pi(T6[. . . 

a-oi {r7roT[ ] t€ IIoXvSevKi- 

as 0€fii(rT[ov Ka]l dXXov im^ivov, 
25 8ia TO knl TOVTois /J.€/J.ia6aa6ai. 

kirdvayKov <re 8\ tov Xevv 

T^v KaraSiaipeaiv tov KX-qpov 

7roi-^(r€<r6ai npo? rbv irpoyeypap.- 

fiivov 'HpaKX^v, Sdxrco aot 8\ ku- 
30 ff €TOS TTvpov dpTdPr](y) p-ia(v) fikTpa> 

TiTpayoiviKCo 6rj(rav[p\ov Tc7rTVV€(o{s:). 

X€V9 coy (ercoj') Ay o{vXfi) [ir]q\(ei) dpKniepS). 

(erov?) y *AvT<avtvov Kal Oviqpov t<ov Kvpi<ov 

^€^a<rrS>v 'ABi>p k, 

12. 1. rjiuirv. 

' To Cheus son of Saras from Pe . . ais son of Orsenouphis of the village of Tebtunis. 
I wish to lease from you from the current 3rd year of Antoninus and Verus the lords 



377. CONTRACTS 219 

August! the I J arourae or thereabouts of domain land at Tebtunis, which you are at 
present cultivating and which is jointly held by Heracles the younger, son of Caecilius 
son of Phomnasis, as part of 2^ arourae in the so-called Marsh, until the coining joint 
leasing out among cultivators at the rent devolving upon the i J arourae and other rates 
in accordance with the custom of the land. I shall sow for the current year any crops 
I choose, you, Cheus, paying the . . . apportioned to you by the persons from (?) Polydeucia 
in the division of Themistes and other external districts, as the lease is made on these 
terms. You, Cheus, must make the division of the holding with the aforesaid Heracles ; 
and I will pay you yearly i artaba of wheat by the 4-choenix measure of the magazine 
of Tebtunis. Cheus, aged 33, having a scar on the right forearm. The 3rd year of 
Antoninus and Verus the lords Augusti, Athur 20.' 

22—4. Perhaps \nav r6] tmufpia^tv^ troi vno t[£i» djrd] rt k.t.X.; for the use of ini^tvop 
of. 391. 15. This is easier than to suppose a reference here to the ini^ivav riXos mentioned 
in a Cairo ostracon, which Wilcken {Archiv, i. p. 153) interprets as a tax upon tni^fvoi as 
such, though this is far from certain. 

27. Kkrfpov: the use of this word to specify ^aaiXucf) yij is noticeable; of. the ic\r}povxiai 
mentioned in 343. recto 9, note. 

29-3X. Cf. the didnfta-na in 311, 27-9 and 373. 16. 



377. Lease of Catoecic Land. 

2i'8x 10 cm. A.D. 210. 

Proposal for a lease of 3I arourae of catoecic land for four years ; cf. 375. 

MafJupTeivoa Ta> kui 'HpaKXeiSij kol 

TJj t[o]vtov dScXcfifj Brja-ovTi Tavrrj 

Si Sia Tov npoyeypaijj./jLivov) 'HpaKXiiSov 

trapa A[io]vv(rLov "Hpcovos dnb KcofiTjs 
5 KepK€(rov\<ov "Opov^ IloXefJimvos fie- 

piSo9. ^ov[X]o/iai /JLia-6a>(raa[$]ai nap' v/ico[v 

rb xmdpypv iijuv rrcpl Kco/xr]v TiinvvLV 

8ifJLOipo[v] /X€p09 KXripOV KaTOLKlKOV 

dpovpcov irivTe kolvov koi dSiaiperov 
10 npos TTj[p] iripav ipoov dSiXip^v 'lai- 
8a>pav \Tr)\v koI AtSvfirjv eh irrj T€<r<ra- 
pa dnb to[v] iv€(JTa>[T]os 16 (erovf), tS fi^v 

7rpa>T<p Kal TpiT<p iT€l €19 (TTTOpaV 

ykpTov 0[6]/)oi; Kar €tos da-nep/JLel dpyv- 



220 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

15 piov 8pay^fi5>v (tKoa-i oktco, toJ Se SevTe- 

po) Kal T^rdpTco €T€1 e/y aTTopav Kpidfjs 

kK(f>opiov Kar €Tos €Ka(rTov avv ah Xijfi'^O' 

/xai (nrepfxaTMv KptOrj^ dpTci^ais Tpial 

rpiTCO Tov iravT09 KpLdrjs dpTa^S>v 
20 €iKO<ri T€<T(rdp<ov dvviroKoycov Kal aKiv- 

8vv(ov. Kal €7nT€\i(r<o rd KaT eroy epya 

ndvra oaa KaOrJKH e< tov ISiov /3Xa/3oy 

prjSev TTomv, Kal ro kKt^opiov diroSaxrat 

fxrjvl TIavvL €(p aXm tov KXrjpov 
25 p.iTpa> TiTpayoivLKCo I8ia> vfxmv, Tfj9 

fi€Tp-qa-€a>s y€ivofi€vr]S Sid Tivos tS>v v- 

lxS>v, TOV 8\ <p6pov firjvl ^afievcod, 7r/)[o]y 

e/jLe ovTdiv tS>v Kar troy (f>o\€Tp<i>v 

k[Tr\i(Tirov8aa-iiov, Trjs S[e] Trapaycoyfjs tcou 
30 €K<popia>v Trpoy ere. Kal pcTa tov ^povov 

TrapaSaxrco ray dpovpas KaOapds dirb 

6[p]vov dypd)a-T€(os Scia-rjs 7rd<rr]s, kdv (^a(- 

vrjTai pia-Oaxrai. 

Aiovvaios coy (iTwv) py o{vX^) Kapirw S(^i{(fi). 
35 (eroyy) 16 Aovkiov SeiTTipiov ^covrjpov 

Kal MdpKov AvprjXiov 'AvTcovivov Kal 

Uov^Xiov X^TTTLpiov FiTa Eva-e^cov Se^aa-Tcov 

00}$ e. 

I. Second /i of ^/ifpr* tvw corr. from r, 2. >j of aSfX^ij corr. from ov and t of 

Prj<TOXjTi corr. 6. Vfi of v/*a)[v corr. from a. y. vnap^ov Pap. 24. ov KXrjpov 

over an erasure of 17? 28. 1. 0op<Vp«»'. 30. xpo^o Pap. ; cf. 1. 37 

«r€/3aoTaj. 38. At the bottom below the date a line erased. 

'To Mamertinus also called Heraclides and his sister Besous through the aforesaid 
Heraclides, from Dionysius son of Heron, of the village of Kerkesucha-on-desert in the 
division of Polemon. I wish to lease from you the two-thirds share of a catoecic holding 
of five arourae which belongs to you, undivided, in common with your other sister Isidora 
also called Didyme, for four years from the present 19th year, to be sown in the first and 
third year with grass, at an annual rent of 28 drachmae of silver, without allowance for 
seed; and in the second and fourth years to be sown with barley, at an annual rent, 
including 3^ artabae of barley which I shall receive for seed, of 24 artabae of barley alto- 
gether, subject to no charge or risk. And I will perform all the proper annual operations 



378. CONTRACTS 221 

at my own expense, doing no damage, and I will pay the rent in produce in the month 
Pauni at the threshing-floor of the holding, using your own four-choenix measure, the 
measuring to be done through some representative of yours ; and the rent in money I will 
pay in the month Phamenoth, the yearly transport charges for the expedition of corn to be 
borne by me, and delivery of the produce by you. And at the end of the period I will 
surrender the arourae free from rushes, coarse grass and dirt of every kind, if you consent 
to the lease. Dionysius, aged about 43, having a scar on his right wrist.' Date. 

23-7. The distinction here drawn between fK<f>6piov (rent in kind) and (f>6pos (rent in 
money) is commonly observed in leases of the Roman period; for exceptions of. e.g. 
P. Amh. 87. 12 and P. Flor. 41. 7. 

29. «[7r]i(r7rouSa(r/ioO : cf. 311. 24, note. 



378. Lease of Land. 

26 X 13-6 cm. A.D. 265. 

An application to Sarapammon and his sister Heraclia, who also acts as 
her brother's curairix (cf. 1. 4, note), he being TraprjXi^ (i. e. old and of unsound 
mind), for the lease of a half share of 9 arourae at Theogonis, the lessee 
receiving a grant of 300 drachmae, paid by the out-going tenant, to be spent 
on agricultural improvements, of which an unusually detailed list is given in 
11. 19-ai. The application is signed by the lessee, while a duplicate copy of 
it in a different hand (588) is signed by the lessors. 588. 1-12 and 24-35 are 
better preserved than the corresponding portions of 378, i-io and 21-30, but 
the middle portion of 588 is much damaged. By combining the two copies the 
lacunae in 378 can in almost every case be supplied with certainty. 

[Avp]r]Xioi9 S apa7i[d]fji/xQ>vi napi^XiKi kol *Hpa- 
[/cXeta] xoopis Kv[piov] yj}rjp.aTt(ov(Ta dfjL(f)OTi- 
[pois "Upjcoi/oy aTTo [. . . .jecoy, rov Sk ^ apaTrd/jLficovos 
[/j.€Ta KT]8]ea-Tpia9 r[^y djSiXcpfjs 'HpaKXeias rfj? 7rpoK(e//z€j/J7$'), 
5 [rrapd Av]pT]Xiov A[r]]jji[r]Tpio]v Kal m ^p-qijiaTL^ii). ^ovXofiai fjna-- 
6[d>(raa6aL] trap v/iatu [to VTr]dp^ov vfieiv Trepl kco/jltju 
OioycviSa ij/xiav /x[epos cr]iTiKa>y dpovpcou kvuia kv 
fiia (T(pp[a]yTSL (irpoTepou) ova[a>i/ npbs] "Hpoava knl y^povov irrj 
Teaaapa dub airopas \tov\ cvecrrooTO^ ly {€tovs) €K<popiov 
10 Tov rjpC[a]ov9 fiipovs t[cov] (dpovpS)v) 6 Kar €t09 (Kacrrou dancp- 
fiil 7rv[pov] dpTa(3a>u S[cKd8]vo, kvT^vO^v 8k i<Ty(pv trap' v- 



222 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

fiatv €19 dvdKT[T](nv] epycov Ta>v dpovpmu irapa- 
Bo6€v[T\aiv imo tov ["Hpjooi/oy 4i/ napa)(€pcria Sl9 €lXrj<pa' 
Tat [ir]ap avrov e[/y T^]if dvdKTrja-iu ran/ dpovpStv 

15 dpyv[pi6^ 8pa)(/j.a9 [TpiaK]o<Tia9 npos to Ka6apa9 avrd^ 
fi€ 7T[ap]aSovvai. K[al ovk] €^€<TTai fioi ivT09 tov -^fjpovov 
7rpoX[t7r]ri/ T^r ni[(T6(i>\(nv kut' ovSiva Tp(mov dXKa 
k}(ndv\ayKOv €7r[tr]f[X€(r]o) to. Kar [cr]oy tpya irdvTa 
7r€p[i)(a)fjLa]Ti<rfiov[9 7ror]£o-//o^y {{voar]\ia-fji.oi>9 Si^oXi]- 

20 Toi)y [8i\a>pvy(ov re Ac[ai {>8]paycoy&t/ [d]ua^oXa9 efi^Xrjfid- 
Toav oUoSofias ^o[Tap]ia-fiods (n[<f>]<oi/oXoyias Kai t^ 
dXXa oaa KadrJKet €[k to]v ISiov tois Siovai Kaipois ^Xd^os 
firjSkv TToiZv, t[S>v 8]rjfio(ri(ov TrdvTa>v ovtoov irpo? 
{ffi[ds Toi>]9 KTr]Topa9. t[o 8]k kut' [ejroy iK^[6p]Lov dno8ai(T(o 

26 M*?»'^ TI]a'Vvi €0' aXd) [/^ejrpo) 8p6/ia> T€Tpa)([o]iviKco, 
Kai p[€T]a TOV y(^p6v[ov 7r]apa8d)a[co] T^y dpovpas Ka- 
Bapa[s!\ diro Opvov [AcaXa/tjoi; ay/jft)[o-r]ecoy Bcicrrjs irdarjs, 
€h[v 8€] fi^ 7rapa8[^ djiroSaxro [ra]y ^ay^ou Bpa^fJ^^s 
Tpi[aK0(r]ias, d/jL€Ta/jt[ia$](OTa Kai duavTovpyrjTa €irl tov 

30 7rp[oK€r\fi€vov Xp6v[ov, K]ai €iri]p<oT[T]]$€is a)p[o]X6yT)(ra. 
Ai{prj]Xio9 AT}fiTj[Tp]i09 fi€/j[i]<T$oofiai t^s dpoijpas 
€[<f> ] & auT^y w'[a/)a]5o5o-a) oS^jfa^KT-qBiaas €<Ty(r}~ 
K8\Toi\ fiov pirl^p av]Tcov ray [8p]a)(fias TpiaKoaia?, 
/c[ai] i7r€pa)TT][$eh) [Q>]fioX6yr](ra. Avp7](Xio9) Apaivoos 

35 f[ypa]>/ra inhp a[v]T[o]v dypa[pfi]dTov. 

(cTOvy) [ly] TOV Kvpiov rjfj.a)v raXX[ir]]vov Se^aa-Tov 

^[aa>](f)i Ka. 

2. 1. xprniari^oviTji. 1 3. 1. fi\r)(f>aTe. 28. I.d7rod(oo-o> as. 30. 1. tTTtpuTrjBeis. 

'To Aurelius Sarapammon, who is past his prime, and Aurelia Heraclia acting without 
a guardian, both children of Heron, from ... is, Sarapammon having as curatrix his sister 
the aforesaid HeracHa, from Aurelius Demetrius, however he is styled. I wish to lease 
from you the half share owned by you at the village of Theogonis of 9 corn-bearing 
arourae in one parcel, which formerly were leased to Heron, for a period of 4 years dating 
from the sowing of the present 1 3th year at the annual rent for the half share of the 
9 arourae, with no advance of seed-corn, of 12 artabae of wheat. And I have received 
forthwith from you, for the restoration of the operations upon the land which has been 
delivered by Heron in a dry condition, the 300 drachmae of silver which you have received 



379. CONTRACTS 223 

from him for the restoration of the land, in order that I may deliver it in clean condition ; 
and it shall not be lawful for me to renounce the lease before the end of the period on any 
account, but I will of necessity perform all the annual operations, the making of dykes, 
irrigating, ploughing, hoeing, banking up of canals and conduits, building of insets, weeding, 
gathering stalks, and all else that is fitting, at my own expense in the proper seasons, 
without causing any injury, all the State dues being paid by you the landlords. The annual 
rent I will pay in the month Pauni at the threshing-floor measured by the 4-choenix dromos 
measure ; and at the end of the period I will deliver up the land free from rushes, reeds, 
coarse grass, and dirt of all kinds. If I fail to deliver it, I will pay the 300 drachmae which 
I have received, you having no power to transfer the lease or to work the land yourselves 
during the aforesaid period; and in answer to the formal question I have given my 
consent.' Signature of Aurelius Arsinous on behalf of the lessee, and date. 

4. Kr)b'\«TTplas : this word (the first 3 letters are preserved in 588) generally expresses 
relationship, but is clearly used here as a feminine of loj^f/xwi/, though the occurrence of 
a woman in the position of a curator menle capti is remarkable, such a proceeding being 
contrary to Roman law. 

12. epyo)!/ is really superfluous and napaboOtwav ought to be napaSodtiaav, since it is the 
apovpai which are to be delivered avaKrqffiaai ; cf. 11. 14 and 32. 

19-21. a. the similar but somewhat shorter list in P. Amh. 91. 10-2. irff^ixapa]- 
TUTpLov[s is confirmed by a papyrus in the Rylands collection, in which nepixopaTia-fiov occurs 
between iroriapov and di/a/SoX^p biapvyav. The technical sense of fp^Xrjfiara is uncertain ; 
apparently they had to do with embankments. Cf. B. G. U. 1040. 36, P. Fay. 125. 9, and 

P. Flor. 18.12 TTpits ptv (p^XrjfjMTi oKTapovpov (so. Kkrjpov). 

(ri[<p]a}vo\oyias : from its regular conjunction with ^oravia-poi this word is to be connected 
with <ri<po>viov in the sense in which Dioscurus (iv. 139) uses it (a kind of oats), rather than 
with the ordinary meanings of alcfxav. 

28. d]n-o8o)(7o [Ta\s : 588 has anobaxrco ras, and aJToS&xro) [a]r cannot be read here. 

29. dnfTap.[i(r6]o)Ta k.t.X. : cf. 372. 1 5. 

31-5. 588 has in the corresponding place Avp^Xtot 2aparrdp.pa>v Koi 'HpdKXia fiainiado)- 
KOfifv (1. ptpL-) as TTpoKirat. Avp^Xios nXovTapfiUv eypaxf^a vntp avTTJs dyp(a^pfidTOV. Cf. WaSZynski, 

Bodenpacht, i. p. 21. 



{S) SALES AND CESSIONS. 

379. Sale of a Crop. 

17a X 10 cm. A.D. 128. 

Agreement for the sale to Marsisuchus, a priest, of a two-thirds share of 
a grass-crop on 5 arourae, perhaps of domain land. The receipt of the 
purchase money is acknow^ledged, but its amount is not mentioned. 



224 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

"Aprefii? id[io(r]K6[po]v fiCTcc Kvptov tov 

dvBpos 6vt[os K\al d8€\(f>ov Kpovicovos 

TOV Kal Xapairioivos kol Md^ip.os dS(\- 

<ph9.[ lt[ ]y M[a]p- 

5 a-i(rov^[a>] UaKri^Ki^ Upu yaip^iv. 

TTiirpaKaji^iy) aoi rbv Kar^cnrapiiivov 

kv rey xmap•)(ov(J[es^^ rjixiv dpovpes nivTC 

TTfpl Qi(oyovd8a y(6pT0V eh KOTrrjv 

Kal ^r]paa[i]av tov evecTTOTOs TpiaKai- 
lo S^KUTOv (eTovsi) KaTo. TO kiriPdWov 

rj/jiiv S[C\fjLvpov fxepos ov Kai tj/jlis 

ta^Ofiev irapa Toav irpoovTcov 

kv airrco y«opy6oi/, oav Kal ttju avfi- 
*■ neipovijfiivrjv Tifxrjv dne'^<ofi€P 

IS kK nXi^povs Kal jSe^aiaxrco/jiiy aoi diro 

Sr]/io<Ti<ov Kal ISkotlkwv, npbs rj/ias 

ovTcov Ta>v fik^pi TiXovs p-epLo-fic^i/. 

rj x?p Kvpia f.<TT(o. (iTOVs) Tpia-KaiSeKaTOV 

AvTOKpaTopos Kai(rapo9 Tpaiavov 
20 ]^A]8piavov [Xi^aoTov 'A]6i>p 8. 
2nd hand [Kp]ovia>v ical S[apani(o]y ^apa[jria>v]os coy {kTa>u ?) /la. 

7. 1. Tois \map\oi<T(us ^fiiv dpovpais. 8. 1. 0foyopi8a. 9. 1. fpeararos. II 
1. bifwipov. o of ov COrr. from ». 13. 1. (rvpnfcfxovrjpevrjv. 1 4. 1. aire)(Opfv 
I5< !• ^f^iiacrofiev. 16. IbuariKav Pap. 

'Artemis daughter of Dioscorus, acting with her guardian who is her husband and 
brother Cronion also called Sarapion, and Maximus her brother . . . , to Marsisuchus son of 
Pakebkis, priest, greeting. We have sold to you the grass sown in the 5 arourae belonging 
to us at Theogonis for cutting and drying in the present 1 3th year in respect of the two- 
thirds share falling to us, which we have received from the previous cultivators, and we have 
been paid the price agreed upon in full and will guarantee you the crop from public and 
private burdens, being ourselves responsible throughout for rates upon it. Let this deed be 
valid. The 1 3th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Athur 4. 
Cronion also called Sarapion, son of Sarapion, aged about 41 years.' 

8. Perhaps QeurfovfibcS^v^ : there is a hole in the papyrus between a and x- 

21. There is no sign of another line below this, but the bottom of the papyrus is much 
rubbed. 



380. CONTRACTS 225 

380. Resignation of Claims to an Estate. 

25-9 X IO-3 cm. A.D. 67. 

A contract whereby Thommous cedes to her brother Sambas all her 
prospective rights in the estate of their father Petesuchus, still living. The 
consideration given, if any, and the purpose of the action are not indicated. 

"Etovs TpL(rK[a]t8eKdTov Nepmvo^ 
KXavSiov Kaiaapo? ^e^acTov 
TipfiavLKov AvTOKparopos f^V^^i^ 
'BavTiKov Ka Me^elp /jita /cat el- 
5 KciSei kv Te^Tvvi rrjs IIoXi/jLcovos 
fiepiSo? Tov 'ApaivoeiTov vopov. 
opoXoyu ©[o]fifiovs 17 Kal IIpcoTOv? 

Il€T€(rOV)(OV d)y iTCOV TpiaKOVTa 

T€cr<Tdp(ov ovXri X'P^' ^^i^^ eKro(y) 
10 H€Ta Kvpi[o]v TOV iavTTJs npoa-yt- 

VOVS 'OpaiVTOS TOV IlaK^^KlOS 

d>s €Tcou TpiaKOVTa Svo ovXrj 

^etpet dpi[a-T]epa vrr dvTiyjipL tou 

iavTTJs 6/i07raTpia> Kal 6[io- 
15 firjTpicoi [d]8€X(pm SafifidT€i 

d>9 €Ta)U T[pi\dKovTa inTa ovX^ 

6(f)pv€i Se^ia aKpa, ttjv ofioXo- 

yovaav Go/xfiovv ttji/ Kal TIpoo- 

Tlap^ovi/ kKaiaTaaOai, t5>l Xap,- 
20 /3a ndvTcou tcov imo tov d/x- 

<poT€pa}v avTa>v naTpos JTere- 

crov\ov To[v\ 'AttoXXcoviov Kara- 

Xi<p6r](rcofji€ucoy imapy^ov' 

TOiv dndvToav Kal fxrj CTreXeu-. 
25 aeo-Oai avTJ^i/ t^v 6/ioXoyov^ 

aav p.r]8\ tovs nap' avTrjs inl 

TOV XapL^dv nepl firjSevos 



226 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



t \ 



TO)!/ VTTo Tov vpoyeypajifie- 
vov iraTpos U^Tiaovyov 

30 KaTaXi^drja-cofiivcov. vtto- 

ypa^ils TTJs {0)opp.ovTo(f) {Kal tov) eTriypa^{afj)i- 
vov avTrjs Kupiov Avcrds Ai8v- 
fiov d>9 (iTcov) fi^ ovXrj noSel dpKmpm \Kai] 
Koi Gioop "Hpayyos (ercov) v6 o{vXr]) yova^Ti) 8i^[iZ. 
and hand &op.povs rj /ca[f] IIpcoTovs Uinaov-^^ov ficTo. 

36 Kvpiov TOV 7rp[o(r]yevovs 'Opa-iVTOs tov II[a\Krj^Ki- 
os 6fioXoya> [€^i]<T6a<T6e tw dSeXtpS p[ov 
Sa/JL^ocTt iravTOiv Ta>v vno tov dfi(f)0T€- 
p<dv iraTpbs [Il]€T[€]a[ov)(^o]y t[ov] ATroXX[<o- 

40 viov KaTaX[i](f)$rj<rcofxiv<oy VTrap)^<av- 

[t]wv TTduTco[v K]at /jLTj €TreXfV(r€<rdai m- 
' pi /xrjSevbs Tpatircid p.ij8iv\ Ka$cbs [ 

[TrpjoKtre. eypaylfiv vir\p \a\vTeiv Avirds AiSy- 
[/lovj Sia TO fXT) €iS[i]v€ avToiis ypd/ifiOTa. 
3rd hand [2'a/z]^a[? n]iT€(rov)^ou yi- 

46 [yoyiv ei'y fxe rj SnoXeyia.] 



4. 1. SavSiKov. 10. IT of irpoaytvovs COIT. 18. K of Km COTT. from o. I9. 1. 

f^i(rraa6ai. 2 2 and 30. 1. KaTa\(i(f>6rj<Jofi(vov. 33. ( adscript of apianpai written 

through K of Kai. -yj. 1. i^iarraaOai. 4a. 1. KardktKpBijiTOfuviov imapxovToiv. 42. 
I. Tp&iTCf. 43. 1. TrpoKfirai. 44. 1. tlhtvai. 

* The i'3th year of the Emperor Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, the 
2 1 St of the month Xandicus which is the 21st Mecheir, at Tebtunis in the division of 
Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Thommous also called Protous, daughter of Petesuchus, 
aged about 34, having a scar on the outside of her right hand, with her guardian her 
kinsman Orseus son of Pakebkis, aged about 32, having a scar on the left hand under the 
thumb, acknowledges to Sambas, her full brother on both father's and mother's side, aged 
about 37, having a scar at the tip of his right eyebrow, that the acknowledging party, 
Thommous also called Protous, resigns to Sambas all the property that shall be left by 
their father Petesuchus son of Apollonius, and that neither she herself, the acknowledging 
party, nor her representatives will proceed against Sambas on account of any of the 
property to be left by the aforesaid father Petesuchus. The signatories are, for Thommous 
and her appointed guardian, Lysas son of Didymus, aged about 47, having a scar on his 
left foot, and (for Sambas) Theon son of Heron, aged 59^ having a scar on his right knee.' 
Signatures of Thommous with her guardian, written for them by Lysas, and of Sambas 
(written by Theon). 



381. CONTRACTS 227 



381. Will. 

13 X 2i'i cm. A.D. 123. 

Will of Thaesis, in the form of a contract (cf. B. G. U. 86), bequeathing to 
her daughter Thenpetesuchus all her property except 8 drachmae of silver, which 
were to be paid to Sansneus, son of a deceased daughter of the testatrix ; cf. 
1. 15, note. Thenpetesuchus, who by the terms of the will is made residuary 
legatee, is charged with the provision for her mother's burial. The technical title 
of B. G. U. 86 is (rvyyjuipr]\xa (1. 26 ; in 1. 35 1- TiapovTutv h\ (in k.t.X. ; cf. B. G. U. 
183. 10), and provisions of this character are sometimes appended to marriage- 
contracts, e.g. in B. G. U. 183 and 351-2, which are then called avyypa(j)obiadr]Kai. 
The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 

*'jBtoi;? SySSov AvTOKparopos Kaiaapos Tpaiavov 'ASpiavov X^^aarov 

Te^Tvyi TTJs TloXifiovos ficpiSos rod 'ApcrivoeiTov vofioG. SfioXoyu Safjans 
*Opa-€voi^(p€a)S Tov 'Ovyax^pecos fir}Tpos &€vo^d(rTC09 dnb rfjs TrpoKifiivr]^ 

Tc)3rwecBy a>s €tcop l^SopriKovra oKrm ovkrii ir-q^i Se^im fiira Kvptov tov 
5 iavTTJs avvyevovs Kpovcmvos tov 'ApciT09 toy (t&p uKoai Ittto, ovX^ 

fi€ao<ppva> 
ovvK€)(aypT]K€pat r^v ofioXoyova-av Safjcriv [UTa t^v iairrfjs TcXetnfji/ 
ilvai TTJs yeyovviirjs avTTJi e/c tov yivapevov koI p^T-qXXa-^^OTOs amfjs 

dvSpos 
Tlopadios OvyaTpl 0€V7r CT€(rov)(a>L tti B\ kol tou ttjs T€TeX€VTr]KV€iT]9 

avT^S 
iT€pas OvyaTpos Taopaeoas vt&i Sav(rv€VTi T€<p€p<TcoTos tois Svai, tt} [pep 
10 S€pn€T€(rov)(ooi poprji t^p inrdp^ovcrap avrfji &arj(Ti kp tjj -rrpoKipipri 

[K]d>pii 
Te^Tvpt dyopaaTTjp napa GepneTea-ov^ov r^y TIiTiaov)(ov oIkiup Kal 
avX^p Kal TO, avpKvpcopTa ndpTa Kal t^ im uvttjs Qarjaios dnoXeKpOeia-O' 
p€pa kiriirXoa Kal cKivrji Kal tpSopepiap Kal IpaTiapop Kal kvo(pi.X6p[e- 
i'(a) avTrjL fj Kal hepa Kaff ^p 8rJ7roT€ ovp Tp&irop, T[a)] 8\ Sapo-pevn 

8iaT€[Ta~ 



228 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

15 y^^vai dpyvpiov Spa)(/jias oktcoi Sis Kal KOfiie{i)TaL 6 X(iv<rvei>s iraph [ttjs 
SevTT^Tiaovyov fiiTa Trjv TTJs &a'q<T[i]os reXiVTrjv, e(f)' S)L 17 BvyaTtjp 

0€U7rtT[€- 

<T0V)(^09 TTOii^aiTai TTjv TfJ9 fitjTpos KtjSiau Kal nepLoroXrjy m Ka$rj- 
K€i Kal SievXvTooa-ei a>v iau (pav^i 17 &af}<Ti9 o^iXovaa lSiotik&v 
XpfGJi/* €(f) tv Se y^povov mpuimv rj /iT^rrjp Oafjais €)(€£»' avTri[v 
• •••••••• • • • • 

2. 1. Udkffiapos. 7- ^* ''.7 yfyowij], 12. 1. (TvyKvpovra. 18. 1. (d((or(Ku)t>. 

'The 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Choiak 22, 
at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Thagsis daughter of 
Orsenouphis son of Onnophris, her mother being Thenobastis, of the aforesaid village 
of Tebtunis, aged about 78 years, having a scar on the right forearm, acting with her 
guardian, her kinsman Cronion son of Ameis, aged about 27, having a scar between 
his eyebrows, acknowledges that she, the acknowledging party, Thaesis, has consented that 
after her death there shall belong to Thenpetesuchus, her daughter by her late departed 
husband Pomsais, and also to Sansneus son of Tephersos, the son of her other 
daughter Taorseus, now dead, to the two of them, property as follows : to Thenpetesuchus 
alone, the house, yard and all effects belonging to Thae'sis in the said village of Tebtunis 
by right of purchase from Thenpetesuchus daughter of Petesuchus, and the furniture, 
utensils, household stock and apparel left by Thae'sis, and the sums due to her and other 
property of any kind whatsoever, while to Sansneus she has bequeathed eight drachmae 
of silver, which Sansneus shall receive from Thenpetesuchus after the death of Thafe'sis ; 
on condition that the daughter Thenpetesuchus shall properly perform the obsequies and 
laying out of her mother, and shall discharge such private debts as Thaesis shall prove to 
owe, but as long as her mother Thaesis lives she shall have power to . . .' 

1 5. SpaxtMs oKTai : Prof, Gradenwitz called our attention to the parallel in B. G. U. 
183. 23, where a woman after bequeathing nearly all her property to her four children 
leaves 8 drachmae to each of the sons of a fifth child who had died. It would seem that 
this sum was a conventional legacy where a serious bequest was not intended. 



(c) DIVISIONS OF PROPERTY. 

382. Division of Land. 

23-1 X3I-6 cm. B.C. 30-A.D. I. 

The greater part of this papyrus is occupied by a contract between two 
brothers, Heraclides or Heracles (cf. note on 1. 2) and Acusilaus, for the partition 



382. CONTRACTS 229 

of land inherited from their father at different villages in the division of Polemon. 
The contract itself, dated by the KaiVapos /cpdrrjo-i? and drawn up at Ptolemais 
Euergetis, precedes in a first column, but is much mutilated ; fortunately, 
however, the chief points are recapitulated in an elaborate signature by the 
elder brother, which is preserved entire in Col. li. Below this signature, in two 
parallel columns, are two other nearly complete documents: (1) a promise on 
oath by Heracles to Acusilaus to keep some engagement, probably arising out of 
the foregoing contract ; and (2) an official notice of a cession of cleruchic land 
to another Acusilaus, which has no apparent connexion with the preceding 
matter. The year of the date is not determinable, but was probably early in the 
reign of Augustus ; the whole document has a decidedly Ptolemaic character, 
with which the style of the handwriting is in keeping. On the verso are parts 
of three columns of accounts. 

Col. n. 

*HpaKXfjs 'A^cova^lXdov 6/JLo\oyooi Seieipfjcr&ai Tr[pos] tou [aj^tX^of fiov 
['A]Kov(riXaov inei tov trapovTos tovs imdpypvTas r^fiilv naTpiKovs KXi^pov^) 
[K]ai l^ ^y TreiroL-qfi^Ba npo? earov? l^ (vSokovvtcov €< KX-qpov Siatpi<T€(o9 
5 X€Xoy\ey-ai fi€ c/y rh eiri^dXXov fxoL fxipos inpl KepKfjlaiv) Trjs IIoX^pi(a(vo^) 
KXri[poV)(^LKai) dpov(pas) i/3 
[eji/ rmi KaXovfiiutot mSicoi Wepe^ai Kal nepl to 'UpaKXeiSov e-n-oiKiou 

1 1 

ra9 tfJL /wa{y} <r<PpayiSL dpov(pas) ^ knuKaXovulva^ Ba<nX{i.Kov) Fp^afi- 

fiaTeoa?) Kal mpl Ti^rvviv 
Tccs Xoind? a>v KeKXrjpooTui 6 dSiX<^s fwv AKovaiXaos dnb dTrT](Xid)Tov) 

dpov{pS>v) ^Li '^ X ^ 
a)(oi[vi(Tpi(o) Q<r Tcot Trpoy tt^v Kp-qireiSa rds XoiTray at dalv dnb dpov{pa>v) i<^ , 
10 TOU Se A.KOv<TiXaov AeXor^ei/at coo-aurcoy ray irpoKiip.ii^a(9) dpov(j)as) 

Cli'^'x'^' 

Koi TTfpl TO 'HpaKXeiSov kTroiKiov dfXXay KXr]{pov)(LKd^) dpov{pas) 8 Kal 

Trept KepKri{<nv) dXXas dpov{pas) <r 
[i]TriKaXovpLiva[<s) IIa\pdTOV. CTrjeji 8\ S>v kym K^KXrjpoofiaL acppayiScov 

[eJTTt TO nXfjov, kp. prjSevl kXaTTOvpivov tov 'AKovaiXdov kv fj e^et 
fi[o]v fjLiaOcoaiv KaOoTi npoKHTai. Kal TiOupai ttjv avuypa<pf]{/ Kvpiav 



230 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

15 ir[a\pa IlToXc/xaiQii. 

X€ipoyp(a(f>iay 

'HpuKXrjs 'AKovaiXdov Ma- 

[KcjScbv tS>v KaTOLK[ai{y)] linr(.<io{y) 

'AKovaiXdcoi 'AKOva-iX[dov) tool ve- 
20 (OTepooi fiov d8(X((pai). ofivvo 

Kaiaapav 6eov vlbv AvTOKpd- 

Topa d firjv e/xfieveiv 

Kal TToi-fjaiiv iTdvT[a\ rh 

[Af]ara Bvo fJ-iprji dno fi€pa>v 
25 iriuTC ineifiepei^eiv 

[Se Tovs diro]XeXi/xfjii- 

[vovs KX^pOVS 

• ••••« 

and hand ? x 

SiraaLPrjs Kal 'AnoXXa)(f}dvr]S Aiowaiwi 
30 Kal 'AaKXT]l[Tr]Ld8rji yaip^iv. €7r€t5[^] 

Kdaroap 'ATToXXoaviov Ap/icovieijs 

lTnrdp)(ri9 €7r' dv8p(ov ttjs a tiT7rap)(€ia? 

Toov {oySorjKOVTJapovpcov 7rapaK€\d>pr][Kev) 

aTTO tS)v XoiTTCov Tov KX/fpov TTcpl KipKr\[<nv) 
35 TJyy IloXipcovo? /i€pi8o9 dpov{pas) TA 

'AKovaiXdcoi Mdpcovos MaKeSovi 

[ arpaT }]on[i]Sov ypd<f)[ofiev v-] 

[fxTu IV 17 iirifi€]X€S r<2XX' iTnvo[€t]y 

[coy Ka6iJK€i. ] €ppa)[(r$€. 

40 {iTovs) .]a 'Err€l(f> [. . 

2. \. birjpTJcrdai. 6. p oi nepi COTT, 10. k of jrpoK«/;i£i'a(s) COrr. from « ? I3. 

Second r of €XaTTOv;i«i/ou COrr, 14. \. fiiada>afi. 20. L o/xvi/a). 2 2. 1.^. 

' Subscription. I, Heracles son of Acusilaus, acknowledge that I have at the present 
time divided with my brother Acusilaus the holdings belonging to us and once our father's, 
and that in consequence of the division by lot made by consent between us I have obtained 
as the share falling to me at Kerkesis in the division of Polemon 1 2 arourae of cleruchic 
land in the so-called plain of Pserebos, and at the farmstead of Heraclides the 6 arourae in 



383. CONTRACTS 231 

one parcel called those of the Basilicogrammateus, and at Tebtunis the remainder from the 
7^1 arourae allotted to my brother Acusilaus by the measurement of 96 cubits (to the 
aroura) as according to the basement, that is (8^f) out of 16 arourae; and Acusilaus has 
similarly obtained the aforesaid y^f arourae and at the farmstead of Heraclides 4 more 
arourae of cleruchic land, and at Kerkesis 6 arourae more called those of Pachrates. The 
parcels allotted to me may exceed (the stated amounts), and Acusilaus shall incur no loss in 
the lease which he holds of me, as aforesaid. I have placed this contract, which is valid, 
with Ptolemaeus. 

' Note of ,hand. I, Heracles son of Acusilaus, Macedonian of the catoecic cavalry, to 
Acusilaus son of Acusilaus my youngej brother, greeting. I swear by Caesar son of God 
and Emperor, that I will truly abide by and perform all that pertains to the two shares 
out of five shares and will divide . . . 

' Spasines and Apollophanes to Dionysius and Asclepiades, greeting. Whereas Castor 
son of Apollonius of the Ammonian deme, hipparch in command of men of the first 
hipparchy of the 80-arourae holders, has ceded out of the remainder of his holding at 
Kerkesis in the division of Polemon 6^ arourae to Acusilaus son of Maron, Macedonian . . . , 
we write to you in order that you may be careful to manage the other formalities, as 
is fitting. Good-bye. The [.]ist year, Epeiph. . .' 

2. 'H/jaitX^r: in<:ol. i he is called 'Hpa^Xft'Sj^s (in one case corr. from 'H/vMcX^r). 

9. <Txoi.{yiafi£) . . . KpijndBa is a definition of the measure used, though it is curious that 
this is stated only in connexion with one particular plot irr^x^av is readily supplied with 
05-, even if it be not actually indicated by a not quite horizontal stroke above the latter 
figure. For the o-xoivlov of 96 cubits cf. P. Oxy. 669. 1-4, note. What exactly the Kp7]ms 
was we do not know, but it may well have provided the official standard ; cf. for the use of 
npos e.g. P. Oxy. 717. 5, S. 

ras \oinds before at is a repetition from the previous line. After dpov{pS)v) «$• a blank 
space was left for the figures. 

14-5. Ptolemaeus -was the (rvyypa(f>o(j>v\a$ ; cf. 386. 24 and note on 105. 53. 

26-7. The supplement is taken from the mutilated first column where 8fiup^adat . . . 

[tovs vtto] tov narpos avrStv cmoKiKip.p.€vovs KKljfpov^^s OCCUrs. 

28. There is f)erhaps an erasure before x- 

31. 'App.avifvs : an Alexandrian deme ; cf Archiv, ii. p. 75. 

37. Perhaps \t5>v dn-o OTpaT]o7r[ej8ou : cf. P. Amh. 36. 7 an'o '■«'' **f '■ow <" IlToXf/iatSt 
viraidpov: or rav followed by a proper name ending in on-tSov, i.e. the name of the captain 
of a troop; cf. e.g. P. Hibeh 30. 14 MaKeSdt'i to>v 'Akf$dt>8pov. 



383. Division of Property. 

28-7 X 12 cm. A.D. 46. 

A contract between a brother and sister for the division of their property, 
consisting of two pieces of vacant land and the third part of a ■naaTO(p6piov ; cf. 
C. P. R. II, P. Brit. Mus. 293, and B. G. U. 1037. The iracrTocpopia were priests' 
lodgings within the temple enclosures, privately owned and apparently not 



232 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

specially connected with 'na(TTo<\)6poi (who were an inferior class of priests ; cf. 
298. 68, note) ; cf. P. Grenf. II. ^$, P. Par. 37. 4, &c., and Otto, op. cit. i. p. a86. 
The guardian of the sister, being unable to write Greek, signs his name in 
demotic. 

"Etovs €Ktov Ti^epiov KXavSiov Kaicrapos ^i^aarov repjxaifiK[ov Avto- 

Kpdropos 
/ir]i{b]s rop[7rLai]ov iTTTaKaiSeKdrr) 'Eireicp t^, kv Te^[Tvv€L rrjs noXi/icovo? 
fjLepiSos Tov 'ApoTLUoeiTov vofiov. onoXoyovaiv aXXjyXots Mape[ylrrjfii9 6 Kal 

Uara- 
/oeer? G)s kT&v rpidKovTa eVoy ovXt) fiiToaitico) e^ dpiarepaiv K[al Tapappfjs coy 
5 krwv T[pidKovTa\ nirre ovX^ Kpord^a dpia-repco dp(p[6T€poi Ilad^Tnos 
piTk KvpCyOv rfj^] T[a]pap[p]rjov^ tov iavrfjs dySpols WivKri^Kios tov 

'O[i']i'a)0[/)]€G)[s' a)]y kTa>v TpidKOVTa OK[T]a) \ovXr} 8ir]pfj(r- 

6ai TTpbs iavTo[v]s k^ ivBoKovvToap Sloc [T^aSe ttjs ofioXoyias diro tov vvv 
knl TOV diravTa -yjpbvov tov xmdpyov\Ta iKaTepo) avToov ^iXov Tonov 
10 7r€pLT€Tt)(^i[a-]pevov Kal tov kv k[T]€pa a^payLS[L \jnXov toitov Ayivovs 

{iV €T€p(X 

<r(l>payi8ij Ka[t to {i]Trdpxa>^ avToTs T[pi]Tov pipos [Tra<rTO(popiov Xeyo- 

pivov 

Sia-Teyov kvv[o]v koi dSiepiTov kvTos tov kKTos t[ 22 letters 

ov Ofov pcydXov peyCa-Tov TrdvTa kv tt} 7rpoKip[€]vr] K[d)pij Te^rvvei, k<p a> tov 

M[a]p(ylrrjpiv XeXov^kvai e/p to kiri^dXXov uvtm p€po[s to TrpoKipevov Tphov 

15 /i[e]p[oy] TOV npoKipivov 'jra(TT[o](popiov SiaTeyov Xeyop[€vov , yiTove? vo- 

Tov dXXov 7ra[(T]TO(popLOv toQ [Mapa-iar]ov[)(]ov joy Mapeyjfrjplios ^oppd 



€vpy)(a)p[[a] K[al] laoSos Kal e^oSos tov (Upov X</3o[y] t[o 15 letters tov 
Mapcriaov-j^ov iracTTO^opLov d7rr]XidiT0V Mappi]0vs Kal Ta)[v p^TO^cov TraaTO- 
(p6piov, [Tf]]v [8]l Tapappfjv Kal avTrjv XiXov)(kvaL [ds to kni^dXXov avTrj 

20 p[€]p[o9 To]v 7rpoK[ip](v[o]v "^iXov TOITOV 'mpi.Te'i[L\^L[apkvov , atv phpa 
to[v]tov votov km ^oppd{y) rnqxi? evScKa Xi[)3a kir dnrjXic^Triv Trrj^i^ 
Trk[v]Te fipva\y^ S>v peTpa Kal tov irpoKipivov t[ov kv eTepa a(f>pa- 

yi8(i ylriXov tottov 'A^kvovs votov kirl ^oppd(v) tttj^is <[ wa- 

Xecrray Svo Xt/3oy kw' dvrjXmTTjv 7ri]\is nivTe Tjpvav, y[rroi'€y tov pev 

25 TTcpiTiTi^ia-pkvov TOTTOV VOTOV Kal diTrjXicoTov Map(ri[e-ovxov tov 



383. CONTRACTS 233 

Kol tS>v fliTOXCov €Lcro8os Kal e^oSo9 ^oppd pvfir) Pa[aiXiKrj Xi/9oy 
Av(rifJ.d\ov Tov AiSvfiov tottol, u>v yrroj/ey kol tov 7rpoKLfi[euov tottov 

voTov WevK-fj^KLos TOV TlaK^^Kiof Xovaovs TOTTot ^oppd [ 17 npoKei- 

fiipT) ii<ToSo9 Kal e^o8o9 e/y fjv Kal avv^L iavrfj tj npoy€ypa[fxp.ivr) 
Ta/iapprj^ 

30 Kal 01 nap' avrfjs Kal 01 fJLCTaX-qfjLyjrofjLevoi Qvpav e/c rod a[ 

rrip dno Xi(3a fiepovs etaoSov Kal t^o8ov '4\K[o\vaav e/c[ , kol elaro' 

Seven Kal e^oSevcri tj avTt) TaiJ.ap{p)fJ9 Kal 01 Trap ay[Tfjs Kal 01 iiera- 

XT]iJ.yjr6/j,€yoi 
5[t]a TTJ9 iXKo[v<Tr]9] e/y top ^oppd{y) Kal dTr-qXLa)T[rjv e^68ov, XijSos Srjfio- 
(riav ^vp.r\v dnrjXicoTov rov Trpoyeypafijj.ii'ov M[apa-L(Tov)(^ov tov 

35 oiKia. KpaTiv ovv Kal Seano^iv eKacrrov t5)[v ojioXoyovvTccv Kal Toi>s 
nap' avT<i>v Kal tov9 p.eTaXrjjX'^oiievov^ S)[v eKaa-TOS XiXoy^eu dnb 
TrJ9 iveaTcocrr]^ r]fji.ipa9 enl tov dnavra XP^^\pV [ ■'•4 letters 
Kal 1X7] ininop€vea6ai iKarepov rS eTepa> [e]<p' & 6 er[e/)oy avroiv K€kXi^- 
pcoTai Tponcc fi-qOevi, 6 tl S' dv t5)v npoy€ypafiixii^co[v napaavvypa- 

40 <pfj T19 Tcov ojxoXoyovuroiv dnoTia-aTco 6 /xf) eyfi[iva>v tS kfijiivov- 

TL Ta re ^Xd^r) Kal 8ana[v\ri\jiaT]a 8Ln\K\d Kal kniTifiov [dpyvpiov ^/ja^/iay 
SiaKoa-ias Kal e/y to 8T]fx6<Tiov ray efo-ay, Kal firjSeu ?j(r<Tou. [ev8oKei 8k rj 
Mapeyj/TJ/xis yvv^ Oofia-aeis Mapc-^rj/xis Q)S kra>v Tpidx^ovTa ovXr\ .... <5€- 
^/5 lierd KVpiov avTov Maperjrrjfxios ttj Siepicri Tavrrj Kal \jiri kvKaX'iu 

45 ix-q8' kvKaX[i\(n(y) fiT]8€ dXXov vnep avTrj^. vnoypa^T^ tov Mapeyjri][fito9 
W[oi]<pi9 'Ov[v]co(f)[pe]a)S toy (ercov) iiKOcri e^ ovXf} /x€Tcona) k^ a[pi<TTip5>v, roiv Se 
dXXoov [M]ap€ylrrjfjiLS 6y K[al] KaXecos Ma/^€^//■77/x([y] coy [krcoif) Xi] 

ov[Xrj 

2nd hand Ma[/o]e['v//-^/ziy] oy Kal HaTapds Tlacanis avv8iipr][fiai .... 
t[o] k[n]L^dXXov fikpos to npoKLfiivov TpiTov fikpos t[ov nacTO- 

50 (f>opiov SiaTkyov. evSoKi 17 yvpij jiov Qov^aei^ Map([ylrTJfj.- 
ety //era Kvpiov kfiov ttj Siaiptarj Kal fxri knaLX(V(r€<T[6ai . . . 
(TT] Ka6o9 npoKiTai. typa-^ev vn\p avTa>v Woi(f)L9 'Ovvd)(p[pi09 /jlt} (186- 
TOP ypdfi(ji)aTa. (3rd hand) Tafiap(j))fj9 Ilaconc? //era Kvpiov [toO dv8pos 
WevKTj^Kis tov *Oyvd><f>pL^ <rv8L€LpT]fi€ Kal XeXo(y))([^a to npoKiLptevov 

55 /xepoy tS>v npoKeLfj.ku{a)v) nepT€6LK0(rfM€v[(ov Kal w kv i- 



234 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



Tepa cr<ppaKLTi 'A-)(^dyo9 rowmv Kal iKaara, 7r[of77o-<B coy npo- 
Kirai. iypay^€.v VTrep avrStv Mapiyjrfjpts Sia to [tov pkv Wfv- 
Kfj^Kiv ^ EyvTTTVTia ypd(f)Lv ttjv T€ d\{\)r)v pr) €[l8euai ypdp{paTa). 
(4th hand) P{J)-sr[-n]-gb. (1st hand) trovs cktov Ti^€p[(]ov KXavSCov [Kat- 

a-apo9 ^lefSaa-TOV 
60 TippavLKov AvTOKpdropos 'Einlcp i^, dvayiyp^avTai) Sia EvTV^eiSiov) 

Kal [Kpovia)(^uo9) r5>v irpos y/)(a0e/ci)) Te^Tiyvioas) 
Kal KepKe(rov)(i^a>v) "Opovs. Kpovmv <Tvv<Ti<n]pioipai, iTOVs e/cr[ou Ti^cpiov 

KXavSiov 
[KaCaapos] S(§a[(rTov FeppauiKov AvTOKparopos 'JEttci^ i^. 

On the verso 

8iaip€(ns Mape(ylfqpio9) Siaip[€(ns Tapapprjov^. 

II. 1. VTTup)^ov, 12. 1. Koivov Kai aBiaipcTOV. l6. 1. ak\o 7ra(TTO(})6piov, 23. 1. 

iraKaiaTas. ' 2^. <Ti o( fiapa-i COTT. from rj. 29. 1. dvoi^fi, 3 I. 1. XtjSdf. 33. 

1. drjfiotria pvfirj. 40. <o of o/xoXoyoviTcoc COrr. from o. 44. 1. biaipeaei, 48. 1. (rvvduj- 

prjfiai, ^O. 1. Mape-^rjfjLioi. 51. 1. binipeati , , . fuf\fv(re(r6ai. ^2. 1. Ka6a>s . . . eldorau. 

54. o of opvai(f>pis COTT. from K and <p from v. First « of (rv8ifipr)pf corr. from t. 1. awbiriprjuai. 

55. 1. iTfpiTtTeixicrfMfvuv. 56. 1. acppaylbi 'A^evovs. 57. a> of avra>j» COrr. from o. 58. 
1. Aiyvjrna . . , df, 

' The 6th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the 
17th of the month Gorpiaeus, Epeiph 17, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of 
the Arsinoite nome. Marepsemis also called Patareis, aged about 31, having a scar on his 
forehead to the left, and Tamarres, aged about 35, having a scar on her left temple, 
both children of Paopis, Tamarres acting with her guardian, her husband Psenkebkis 
son of Onnophris, aged about 38, having a scar . . . , agree with each other that they 
have divided between them by mutual consent through this agreement from the present 
time for ever the vacant area surrounded by walls which they both own, and a vacant area 
called Achenes' (?) in a different parcel, and the third share owned by them of a priest's 
lodging called . . . , which has two storeys and is common and undivided, situated within 
the outer (wall of . . .) the great, greatest god, all at the aforesaid village of Tebtunis, on 
the conditions that Marepsemis has obtained for his share the aforesaid third share of the 
aforesaid two-storeyed priest's lodging called ... of which the adjacent areas are on 
the south another priest's lodging belonging to Marsisuchus son of Marepsemis, on the 
north an open space and the entrance and exit of the temple, on the west the priest's 
lodging of . . . son of Marsisuchus, on the east the priest's lodging of Marres and his 
partners, while Tamarres has on her side obtained for her share the aforesaid vacant area 
enclosed with walls, of which the measurements are from south to north ii cubits, from 
west to east 5-| cubits, the measurements of the aforesaid vacant area called Achenes' in 
another parcel being from south to north . . cubits 2 palms, from west to east 5A cubits, 
and the adjacent areas are for the area surrounded by walls on the south and east the 
entrance and exit of Marsisuchus son of . . . and his partners, on the north a royal road, 



384. CONTRACTS 235 

on the west the areas owned by Lysimachus son of Didymus, and for the aforesaid area 
called Achenes' on the south the areas called after Chousous owned by Psenkebkis son of 
Pakebkis, on the north the aforesaid entrance and exit into which the aforesaid Tamarres 
and her assigns and heirs shall open a door from the ... an entrance and exit leading 
from . . . , and the said Tamarres and her assigns and heirs shall enter and go out 
through the exit leading to the north and east, on the west a public road, on the east the 
house of the aforesaid Marsisuchus son of . . . Each of the contracting parlies therefore and 
their assigns and heirs shall possess and own the shares which each has received from 
the present day for ever . . . and neither shall proceed against the other on any account in 
respect of the shares which each of them has received. If either of the contracting parties 
violates any of the aforesaid provisions, the breaker of the contract shall forfeit to the 
party abiding by it twice the amount of the damage and expenses and as a fine 200 drachmae 
of silver, and to the Treasury a Hke sum, and the contract shall be no less valid. The wife 
of Marepsemis, Thomsais daughter of Marepsemis, aged about 30, having a scar on her 
right . . . , with Marepsemis himself as guardian, consents to this division, and neither 
brings nor will bring any accusation, nor will any representative of hers do so. The 
signatories are, for Marepsemis, Psoiphis son of Onnophris aged about 26, having a scar on 
his forehead to the left, and for the rest, Marepsemis also called Kaleos, son of Marepsemis, 
aged about 38, having a scar' . . . Signatures of (i) Marepsemis, to which his wife appends 
her consent, written by Psoiphis, (2) Tamarres with her husband Psenkebkis, written 
by Marepsemis, and (3) Psenkebkis in demotic, followed by dockets of two keepers of the 
registry-offices of Tebtunis and Kerkesucha-on-desert. 

12. Perhaps ^[(ixovs or, possibly, -r^fpifioKov. The chief deity at Tebtunis was "S-oKVi^rvvis 
o Koi Kp6vos (cf 201. introd.), whose temple would naturally be referred to here, but Kp6v\ov 
is not a likely division in a contract. 

20. For hv cf. 11. 22 and 27. The antecedent understood is the two ^CKoi tottoi. 

28. Xovaavs : cf. 401. 43 Xovcrou. 

59. Mr. F. LI. Griffith, to whom we owe the decipherment of the demotic name, 
remarks that the conclusion should perhaps be read gdg. 

60-1. Cf. 527, where a certain Lurius is npos [ra ypa(f>(ia>] of another village besides 
Tebtunis and Kerkesucha. The mention of two persons npos rw yp. is unusual, but 
avv(T((rt}fuafjiai in 1. 6 1 confirms Koi [Kpofiaivof) i perhaps irpos yp{a(f>(iois) should be read. 



(d) CONTRACTS OF APPRENTICESHIP. 
384. Apprenticeship to a Weaver. 

21'2 X 12-3 cm. A.D. 10. 

This and the following papyrus (385) are contracts for apprenticeship in 
the weaving trade, of which the published examples are P. Oxy. 275 and y25, 
P. Grenf. II. 59, B. G. U. 1021, and P. Florence 44. By the present agreement. 



236 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

which in form resembles P. Flor. 44, a boy named Pasion was apprenticed by his 
two brothers for one year to the weaver Pasonis in return for a loan from 
Pasonis of 16 drachmae, free of interest, to be repaid at the end of the year. 
It is further stipulated that Pasonis should provide his apprentice with food, 
clothing, and wages, and pay the poll-tax and re'Aos yepbCav (cf. 305. introd.) on 
his behalf. Of the contract itself, which is written in an extremely cursive and 
difificult hand, the upper part is lost, but this is to some extent made good by 
the lengthy signature which repeats the chief provisions. 



] . [. . .]y Kal [ 

[ ] . , 01 irapel^o/jLe&d croi tov\ dSeX(pov w [ovofxa 

JJaq-ioivii /jL€va)v[Ta eviavTou '4va aTTo] tov T^eaaapaKoa- 
Tov €T0V9 Kaia-apof cpya^Sfievov Kara ttjv] yep8[LaKrjv re- 

5 X^VY (fttf • [•] [•]••••[ ] • • [• 

ov ytivojxivos diroKoiTOv ov8' d(p[r]fi€pov dir]b TfJ9 [Ilaacoyios 

otKia9, Kal fi€Ta tov \p6vov arro^coo-o/reji/ r^y tov [dpyvpiov 

Spaxfias SeKae^ kuI [..].. 00 .[.] . utcov t<o . [ 

[..].[.].... 19 TO. (rvp.^[oXa tov T]iaaapaKo<TTOV iTo\ys 

10 [Kai](7apo^ Trjs Xaoyp[a](pLa9 Kal [T]a avfi^oXa tov t[.] . . [ 

Tcov yepSicov, tov ^TTCTpiTov ovTos TTpos Tovs 6/j.[oXoyovv- 

TttS fiovov ovTes dXXi^Xcoj/ eyyvoi ety eKTiaiv, [17 8\ irpd- 

^is iaTom Uaa-covi e< re tcov dfjioX[oyov]vTa)v Kal Iac T[cot/ {f7rap)({6yT(ov). 

iT0V9 Xd Kaiaapo? Mca-opfj k^, 8i[a\ . . . cr . ( ) vojioyp[d<pov. 
15 2nd hand [/Ij/o/xtOo-ty Kal nairv€P[Tv]uis 01 8{y)o ^Op(r€vov(pi[os Hipaai 

T»79 kinyovi)S 6p.oXoyovp.ev ^X*"' ''^[p'-P^ IIa(ra>- 

vios TOV ' O p(r€vov(f)io? dpyvpiov Spa^pa^ [SeKa- 

e^ [Kal] dvrl TStv tovtcov tSkohv Kal [rpo]0[^y Kal 

ipaTLo-pov Kal Xaoypa<pias Ka>prji '0^vpvv')((ia[v Kal 
ao reXofy y€p8mv Kal t5>v tovtcov pia65>[v nap- 

e^opeda tov d8€X(f>ov vpcov Uaatoava ir^apapi- 

vovTa avTOi kviavTov fva aTro tov Te[cr(ra- 

paKoaTov fTou[y] Kai(rap[os i]pya^6p€vov [KaTcc ttjv 

yepSiaKrfV T€)(vrjv Kal noLovvTa to. €n[iTa\$r]- 
25 <r6pe[va] ndvTa, Kal peTa tov xpovov a^[o5<u- 

qo\}i^v] Tccs TOV dpyvpiov 8pa)(^pas 8[(Kd- 



384. CONTRACTS 237 

€^ [/cat .] . aSaxrif /J.[6]yo[v T]a t[ov] €yi [. . . . 

TO, [ttjs] Xaoypa^ia? tov kvarov koI T[pi]aK[oaTOV 

%TOv[s] Kaicrapos Kal rod nacrepaKocrToD [(tovs 
30 Kai(ra[p]os Kal to. {raj avfi^oXa tov [y]€p8[iaKov(?) 

Kal >care/)y6tcr/a[.] aTTo tov Ilaqcauto? [•]•[•••• 

Se . [. .] Kal kav fifj Trapa/iiur} €KTia<o[p.€v Spa- 

)(^[ay €Va]r[o]»', e^-yiJcoj/ dXXrjXcou eh €KT[icnv ovtcov 

a)[y 7rp6]KiTai. 'AKOvaiXaos ' HXicoScopov y[i]ypa(f>a 
35 S[i,a TO /M^] elSiuai avTovs. 

3. 1. fxfvoPTa. 6. 1. y(iv6yL(vov. 12. First ov of ftovop COrr, 1. ovras . . . iyyvovs. 

21. 1. TjfJLQ)!/. 32. 1. (KTiaOfltV. 

'. . . we will produce our brother named Pasion to stay with you one year from the 
40th year of Caesar and to work at the weaver's trade, and ... he shall not sleep away or 
absent himself by day from Pasonis' house. At the end of the period we will repay the 
16 drachmae of silver and (shall receive) the receipts for the 40th year of Caesar for poll-tax 
and for the tax on weavers, the tax of an extra third (?) only being borne by the acknow- 
ledging parties, who are mutual security for payment, and Pasonis shall have the right 
of execution upon them and their property. The 39th year of Caesar, Mesore 16, through 
. . . writer of contracts. (Signed) We, Harmiusis and Papnebtunis, both sons of 
Orsenouphis, Persians of the Epigone, acknowledge that we have received from 
Pasonis, son of Orsenouphis, 16 drachmae of silver, and in return for the (remission of) 
interest upon this sum and the boy's keep and clothing and poll-tax at the village of 
Oxyrhyncha and weavers' tax and wages we will produce our brother Pasion to stay with 
Pasonis for one year from the 40th year of Caesar and to work at the weaver's trade and 
perform all that he is bidden, and at the end of the period we will repay the 16 drachmae 
of silver and you shall hand over . . . the receipts for poll-tax for the 39th and 40th years 
of Caesar and the receipts for weavers' tax . . . ; and if he does not remain with you we 
will forfeit 100 drachmae, being mutual security for the payment as aforesaid. I, Acusilaus, 
son of Heliodorus, wrote, since they are illiterate.' 

1-4. The few remaining letters from the latter parts of these four lines are contained 
on a detached fragment, the exact position of which is uncertain. 

6. Cf. P. Florence 44. 21—3, where 1. ov | yivo]fievov d(f>T]nfpov oib' a7i[oKoiTov I avrv T^s 
Tjov ATjfir]Tpi[ov yvafiTfS. 

10. TfXovs or TfXfafiaTos would be expected (cf. 1. 20), but the vestiges do not 
well suit either of these words. 

11. For iniTpirov cf 363. 6, note, but the reading here is not very satisfactory, and the 
second letter may be v. Cf 1. 27 below, where the same word perhaps recurs; this, 
however, is inconsistent with the apparent use of the second person in Stio-tr, since the 
fnirpiTov or whatever the tax is was to be paid not by Pasonis but by the two brothers. 

14. vofioyp[d(t>ov: cf 397. 34, note. 

18. dvrl TO)V TovTOiv t<5kcoi/ k.t.X. : cf. P. Flor. 44. 16-2O. 

20. rovTcov : sc. yfpbioip, the meaning apparently being that the boy was to be paid 
according to the ordinary scale of wages. 



238 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

26. The supposed o-o at the beginning of this line though approximating to the <to 
of the Hne above is really more like «, and perhaps d7ro8a)ff|a>/if«' was written. 

27. Cf. note on 1. 11. Perhaps va\pa- or ajj/adwcrts. The construction of 11. 27-3C 
is very obscure. 



385. Apprenticeship to a Weaver. 

i9-2Xi2-7cm. A.D. 117. 

A contract whereby a woman apprentices her son to a weaver for two 
years ; cf. 384. introd. The ink in parts of the papyrus is quite obliterated. 

'Etovs uKoarov A[v]TOKpdTopos Kai<j-ap{o]s [Nepdva Tpaiavov X^^aarov 

[Tip]^avLKov AaKiKov Ilav^vi kv Te^rvvei ? 

Ttjs floXificovos fiepiSos tov 'A[p(nvoiTOV vofiov. i^iSoro 

T€<l>€p<rd€is ^Hpakk-qov irp€a[^VTipov] tov . [ as ermv 

5 €n"T[^] ovXij Tpa^rjXan i^ dpi(T[T]^p&v fterh KupCov rov iatnfjf 

dSe\<f>ov ^HpoKkrjov a>y kT\jSiv ov\^ ]t 

Se^im TOV 4airrfj9 vibv Kpoyioova Kpovicov(^9] tov 'Ap[io]v 
"Hpcavi 'Opa-ecos yepSitoi [ay ircov UKoai] i7rT[h, o]vX^ fi€Tco{7ra>) 
fieacoi axm /xaOTv avrov [t^v 8rjXo^/i[iyr}]v y€[p]8iaK^v 

10 Ti^vrjv irdaav ivTeXrj d>s f^a]i a[vTo]y o "Hpcov €^[i(r- 
Torai €0* CT17 8vo dnh Tfj[s yiofiijt/ias tov 5'e]/3[a(rTo]i; 
fiijvhs TOV la-iovTos 7rpcoT[o]v /c[at ukootov erovs, Tpe^ofiivov 
TOV naiSb? inrh Tf}s fiTjTpSs, Toy [8T]Xovfiiv]ov "Hlpcovos 8i86vto9 
avT^ Kara ftrjya els Tpo<fj[i]<oy X[6]yov 8pay(jib.s T[€]o-<rapas, 

15 TOV avTOv "Hpoovos I/jluti^ovtos tov 7rai8a trpos [tv] Kal 
€tv[d\i [r]^ inrep avTOV ttjs 8ieT^r\as 8[ri]fi6a-iaf Kal d7re^[€iv 
ai^T^v] T€<pep<rdeiv irapct tov ''np<f[vo]s dnh toov ioTO- 
fiivoav avT§ tov oXov yjiovov 8pay(^p.S)v T€<7(ra/o[a]- 
i^6\vTa €^ 8pay(jias 8iKaT[i\aa\apa\s [koI . . . /ico]/u€(t)Tat 

20 ii\ri\vi /i€v 5'€/3a<rr£ tov c<ti6vt[os] erovs [8pa^/ids 8€]Kd8vo 
i^al] /irivl ^e^aaTa Tov 8evTipov Kal ct/c[ooT]oi5 €[To]i/y ray 
Xo[t]7ray 8pa\/ias fiKO<Ti. Kal fiiT[d] tov X/'oi{o]i/ 
7r[a]pe^€Tai 6 "Hpcov tov [n]ai8a c7r[iOT(£/x]ei'oi' €[>']7<[X]^» 



386. CONTRACTS 239 

a> Kal SaxTL dnaWaaq-ofieyo) . [ ]y . [. .]a)v[. .] . /, 

25 [i]K[d<T]Tr]S 8e iin^pas ^P kav ira [...].[.]..[..]... 

[ ]« SpaxM^ f^tav, Tov .[•]•[ I4 letters 

and hand "Hlpoyy 'Opaicos €KSiSd^a> t[ov 7rai]Sa [....].. 
Kal [eJKaa-ra Troiijaco /ca^cby Tr/j6[<ei]r[a£. eypa'\//']€J' 

{mep avTov Mapeyjr^/xii • [ ypd(jifiaTa) ixrj] dS^OTOsi). 

30 3rd hand T€0[e]po-a€ty 'HpaK\TJ[ov] fi€T[a Kvpiov] 'Hpa[K\r}ov 
€/c5[€]5[olync TOV v€![6v] fiov [ 18 letters 

Traces of 4 more lines. 

10. 1. fTTiirraTai. 31. 1. fKbeSofiai. 

'The 20th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus 
Dacicus, Pauni . ., at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. 
Tephersais daughter of Heracleus the elder, son of ... , aged about [.]7, having a scar on 
her neck to the left, with her guardian her brother Heracleus, aged about . . . , has 
apprenticed her son Cronion son of Cronion son of Arius to Heron son of Orseus, weaver, 
aged about 27, having a scar in the middle of his forehead, that he may learn the aforesaid 
trade of weaving in its entirety, as Heron himself knows it, for two years dating from the 
ist of the month Sebastus of the coming 21st year, the boy being fed by his mother, 
to whom the said Heron shall give each month on account of food 4 drachmae, the 
said Heron clothing the boy and also being responsible for the State dues upon him 
during the two years. Tephersais has received from Heron out of the 46 drachmae agreed 
upon for the whole period 14 drachmae and she will obtain in the month Sebastus of the 
coming year 12 drachmae, and in the month Sebastus of the 22nd year the remaining 
20 drachmae. At the end of the period Heron shall deliver up the boy knowing the trade 
in its entirety, and shall give him on his departure . . . , but for every day that (the boy 
does not work he shall forfeit) i drachma . . .' Signatures of Heron, written by Marepsemis, 
and of Tephersais. 

25-6. Cf. P. Oxy. 275. 24-8. 



(e) LOANS. 

386. Marriage- Contract. 

30-9 X iO'8 cm. B.C. 12. 

A demotic contract of 1 1 lines with the signature of the scribe in Greek, 
followed by the signature of the husband, also in Greek. The Greek lines are 
complete at the beginnings, but the demotic ones, which run from right to left. 



240 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

are incomplete at the ends, so that the original width of the papyrus was 
probably much greater, especially as the body of the contract would be likely 
to exceed the signature greatly in size. In this a man acknowledges the loan 
of his wife's dowry and promises to repay it under various conditions. In 
11. 24-5 occurs the formal notification that the document had been deposited 
with a (rvyypa(})0(f)v\a^, such as is commonly found in Ptolemaic contracts ; cf. 
382. 14 and 105. 5^, note. 

A contract between a husband and wife for the loan of her dowry suggests 
a connexion with C. P. R, 28, in which a husband, after a long period of 6,ypa<t>os 
yd[xos, apparently enters into a formal union with his wife, whose dowry is 
acknowledged as if it were a loan, while provision is made for the children's 
inheritance, B. G. (J. 1045, a similar contract converting an aypa(poi into an 
€yypa(f)os ydpios, and P. Oxy. 267, a contract of the nature of a loan between 
a husband and wife, where the question of 6.ypa<^os ydfxos also enters, though the 
interpretation of that papyrus has been much disputed. It is probable that 386 
is not an ordinary marriage-contract ; perhaps, like C. P. R. 28 and B. G. U. 
1045, it records the conversion of an SLypa(f>os into an €yypa(])os ydfjLos ; but the 
few details to be gleaned from the signature leave the question in obscurity. 
The papyrus, however, lends no fresh support to the theory that the dowry is 
fictitious and was really supplied by the husband ; on that subject a survey of the 
recent literature (Mitteis in Archiv, i. pp. 348-9 ; Nietzold, Die E he in Aegypten, 
pp. 59-66 ; Ruggiero, Siudi papirologici sul matrimonio, pp. 20-46 ; Bortolucci, 
Archivio giuridico^ 1904, Ixxii. i) makes us adhere to our objections to that 
hypothesis expressed in P. Oxy. II. pp. 239-41. 

444 is a fragment of another contract apparently concerning the loan of 
a dowry and also of an unusual character. 

II demotic lines. 

irovs IT] Kata-apos Havvi t/3, Ke)(pr](jxdTi<TTai) 

Sia ^HpcoSov avva\\ay(jiaTO'Ypd<pov) . a . . ( ) 
2nd hand UaKfj/iis IlaKrjfxios tcoj/ dirb Elcpa~ 

15 y Trjs IIo\i/ji.a>v[o]9 fiepCSo^ UipaTjs t^S 
ktrtyovfj^ e^o) to Sdvqov trapa Ta/i€i(T- 
\€ . . T^[y 2l]oK[o]i^d)7rios rfjs yvvaiKos fi[ov 
<f>ipvr]v avv IfiaTiap.^ dpyvpiov Spay^fi- 
ay (tKoai Te<rcrap[a]y &[s] Kal d7ro[S]co(T[a). 
20 €ay Se ^(opiafibs yivrjTai air' [d]X\rj^ 



387. CONTRACTS 241 

Xoav eKTiao) er ^/xepai? rpiaKovTa d- 
<P ^9 idv fioi TrapauyiXj) dviv 7rao"7;[y 
virepOicreco^ kol ^vp-qaoXoyiaij:) KaOori 
TrpoyiypaTTTaL, Kal Tidifiai t^p avv- 
25 ypa(f)r]v Kvptav irapa UToXip-aLCji. e- 
ypay^^v vnep avTov I7nr[ia9 ? 'I]7r7r[iov 
d^ico[$€]ls Sia TO (f>d<TKiu [a]vTbv p-r] knia- 
[TaaBaL y]p[d\ppaTa. 

On the verso 

J? ' [']. '*'['*] 

30 ]po9 naKfjp[i]9. 

14. 1. 'itpas. 23. 1. tvpTjaiXoytas. 

* The 1 8th year of Caesar, Pauni 1 2. Registered (?) by Herodes, writer of contracts at . . . 
I, Pakemis son of Pakemis, an inhabitant of Hiera in the division of Polemon, Persian 
of the Epigone, have received from Tameische . . daughter of Sokonopis, my wife, the loan 
of her dowry with clothing, making 24 drachmae of silver, which I will repay. If 
a separation between us take place, I will pay it within 30 days from the day on which 
I receive notice, without any delay or subterfuge, as aforesaid ; and I have placed the 
contract, being valid, in the hands of Ptolemaeus. I, Hippias son of Hippias, wrote for 
him at his request because he stated that he was illiterate.' 

12. Ktxpr]{fjidTi(TTai.) : cf. 397. 34 and Gerhard, 'Qvfi «V ot'ot« pp. 517-9. 

13. The word at the end of the line is probably a village name. 

17. The fact that the woman is already Pakemis' yvpt} suggests a union prior to this 
contract; cf. introd. and C. P. R. 28. 2. 

19. It is unfortunate that the signature does not specify the conditions of the dnodoais, 
which were no doubt stated at length in the main contract. C. P. R. 28 and B. G. U. 1045 
say nothing about the repayment of the dowry except in case of divorce, and in P. Oxy. 
267 the clause about the repayment constitutes the chief difficulty in the papyrus. 

21. TpiaKovra: SO generally in Roman marriage-contracts. 104. 32 however (b.c 92) 
has ten days in this context and P. Gen. 21 {Archiv, iii. p. 388) has sixty. 



387 Deposit of Public Money. 

209X9-8 cm. A. D. 73. 

Acknowledgement given to Panesis by Dioscorus of a deposit of 120 
drachmae, to be repaid on demand. The lender must have been in an official 



242 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

position, perhaps a tax-collector or banker, since the loan is taken from public 
moneys administered by him ; cf. the parallel cases of loans of government 
wheat from the sitologi to private persons mentioned in 338. introd. The 
document is written in large irregular uncials. 

Uavrjai^ IlaKTJ^Kis &9 Kal diroSoa-a ott- 

AioaKopco Mdp(ovo9 lo -qvLKa khv atpfj d- 
yaip^iv. Ix<» trapa v€v 7r[a](r»/s ifiT[€]pdi- 

arov kv TrapaOrjKri 8i- areas Kol it/prjaiXo- 

S)v yipi^m Srjfioa-- AvTOKparopo? 

ioov dpyvpiov 8pay(^- 15 Katarapos Ovecnraa-iavov 

fias iKUTov (iKoai, Xi^aaTov *EtTl<p 8. 

3. pt of xaipdv COrr. from <u. 5* !• o<u<ov. 9. 1. amobaxra. 

' Panesis son of Pakebkis to Dioscorus son of Maron, greeting. I have from you on 
deposit from hand to hand out of the house, from the public moneys which you administer, 
120 drachmae, which I will repay whenever you choose, without any delay or excuse. The 
5th year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasianus Augustus, Epeiph 4.* 



388. Loan of Grain and Money. 

24 X 8-7 cm. A. D. 98. 

Contract for a loan of 8 drachmae of silver, i| artabae of wheat, and 
I artaba of lentils for six months without interest. 

Xo&^aK) la, 6<piX{rj). 
€Tovs Semipov AvroKparopo? Ka(<rapos 
Nepeva Tpcuavov Sepaarov TepnaviKov 
Xo(a\ la kv Ti^Tvvi rf\s UoXifjuoiyoi) 

5 flfpiSoS 7[0V 'A]p[(r]lVO€lTOV VOflOV. 

2nd hand dftoXoyet JJeTea-ov^os 'Ovvoi<f>p€a>s 
rS>v dno TaXei, Ilkpa-Tjs rrjs kiriyovijs, 
Q)S iruv T€<r<r€pdKov[Ta] n^fpre ouX(^) 



388. CONTRACTS 243 

SaKTOiXcoL /iiKpcoi )(€ipos dpi(niipd^) 
10 ZcoiXcoi 'Ap{xiv(ri09 d>s kr&v recra-epd- 

KovTo. oKTm ovX^i TTjfxet Se^i&i 

6^(41/ nap' avTov Za>[\ov Sia ■^(ipof 

e^ otKov )(pi](nv irvpov viov Ka$a[p]ov 

dSoXov dprd^rjv fiiav €ktov kuI 
15 d[p]yvpCov Spa)(^fjLas oktcdi kuI 

(puKov {Kai cpaKov} rpiiTOv dprd^r]^ 

fieTp[(o]i i^a\oiviK(oi Ta\u, Kot kirdvayi^ov) 

Tov ofioKoyovvTa diroSaxriv tSu 

ZcoiXcot dnavTa to, 7rpoK€ifi€y[a] 
20 iy fjLrjvl Uavvi tou kveoTcoTO^ 

8[€]vT€pov eroyy dv€v ndar]? v'mp6i<Ti(c(s) 

KOI €vpr)aiXoy€ia9, rrj^ irpd^ccos ova-rjy 

TOOl ZcoiXcOl (SK T€ TOV 6/JLo\oyOVVTOS 

K[a]i eic tS)i/ vnapyi^ovToav) avrSn travToav. {>Troypa{<p€V9) 
25 [A]v(ri/xa)(^os Kpoui<oi/os coy (ercor) vt] o(yXfi) 8aK{TvXa>) pn^Kpm) Xi.[poi) 
dpicniepas). 
3rd hand UeTeaovyo^ 'Ovyco^pios rS)V diro TaXil 

dn[oX]oyQ> [ejx^fi' 7ra[p]a ZcoiXov [to]v 

'ApfjLivffios xpfjaiy ■jj[vp]ov dpTd^ri\s 

fiid? lEKTov /lirpcoi i^axoLviKa>[i 
30 OeoyoviSo^ Kai dpyvptov Spa)(^fia9 

oKTcoL Kai (f)aKov TpiTOv dprd^-qi 

h K[al diroSYixTaii kv /i^i^t] Uavvi tov 

[eJi/eoTwroy SevTcpov €tovs >ca^a)[s 

7T[p6]KiTai. eypaylrcv virep avTOV Ava\ipLa-)((^os) 
35 Kpovicovos /JLTj ilSoTos ypdp.(jjL)aTa. (4th hand) Z(o\tXo^ 

*Apixiv(n9 yiyove /iv ^ 6/ioXoy[ia 

Ka6a>s wpoKiTai. 
5th hand ? ivTiTUKrai Sia tov kv Te^Tvuci yp[a^iLov. 

9. 1. ftcucn'Xcut. 31. First T of rpiTOV COTT. from a. 36. 1. |iOi 

'Choiak 11. Debt. 

The 2nd year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, 



244 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



Choiak n, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Petesuchus son 
of Onnophris, an inhabitant of Tali and a Persian of the Epigone, aged about 45 years, 
having a scar on the Httle finger of his left hand, acknowledges to Zoilus son of Harmiusis, 
aged about 48 years, having a scar on the right forearm, that he has received from him, 
Zoilus, from hand to hand out of the house a loan of i^ artabae of wheat, new, pure, and 
unadulterated, and 8 drachmae of silver, and ^ artaba of lentils measured by the six-choenix 
measure of Tali ; and the acknowledging party is under obligation to repay to Zoilus all 
the aforesaid in the month Pauni of the current 2nd year without any delay or excuse, 
Zoilus having the right of execution both upon him and upon all his property. The 
subscriber is Lysimachus son of Cronion, aged about 58, having a scar on the little finger 
of the left hand.' Signatures of Petesuchus written for him by Lysimachus, and of Zoilus, 
and docket of the record-office at Tebtunis. 



389. Loan through a Bank. 

21 X 16 cm. A. D. 141. 

A receipt issued by a bank recording the payment of a loan of 3500 
drachmae for a year; cf. Mitteis, Trapezitica, pp. 20 sqq. and Gradenwitz, 
Einfiihrung, pp. 139 sqq. The document is stated in 11. 16-8 to be in accor- 
dance with a previous contract by which a mortgage had been guaranteed 
as security for the loan; cf. notes on 11. 3 and 17. 

"Etovs TerdpTov AvTOKp<£Topo[s] Kaiaapos Titov 
Alkiov 'ASpiavov 'AvTcaviivov Xi^a(TT0V 
Ev(r€^ovs ^apfiov$i k^, Kara Sny^oX^v 
rrjs 5'a[/3]€tVou Tpan{i^rj9) Ta/ieiwv. *I<TiBa>pa 

5 'HpuKXiCSov t[o]v MeXeSijixov ji^rb. Kvpiov 
7[o]v <rvyy€Vovs 'Ania>vo9 tov 'ATrioavos Ta- 
livaOa 'Slpi[yk]vovs tov '/2/3iy€j{o]i/y iiera Kvpiov 
TOV vtov riToXefiaiov tov IlToXefiaiov \pr\aLV 
dpyvpiov Ke^aXaiov Spa^fia^ Tpi<r\€LXia9 
10 7r€v[TaK0<rLas, / {Spax/iai) T]^, ih kviavTov [^va 
[a7r]o TOV kv€(r\T]S)ros firjvos TLa^oav tokcov 
[S]Ro[)(]fLiai[a>v iJKaa-Trj jivS. Karh fx^va, 
^p Kal d7T[o8a>a-€iv €]v ixrjvl ^apfiovOi 
tov u(ri[6vTos e iTov]t \A]vTct)viy[ov] Kaiaapos tov [Kv]piov 



389. CONTRACTS 245 

15 [o-pi/ Tois avvayoficuai9 tokov avrSiv Spa^fiah 
TiTpai^o\aiais €iKoai, aKoXovOco? fj [7r]€- 
TroLrjr[a\i. TafiyalOa] K(<f)a\aiov Slkcllov ypa^ciofU'aiy'n]?; 
VTraXXayfj $i[a] t^s ^i^XLodrJKrjs. 

16. rj corr. from ai[s. 

' The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, Pharmouthi 27, by a draft of the bank of Sabinus in the Treasuries' quarter. Isidora 
daughter of Heraclides son of Meledemus, with her kinsman Apion son of Apion as 
guardian, (notifies) to Tamystha daughter of Origenes son of Origenes with her son Ptole- 
maeus son of Ptolemaeus as guardian (that she, Tamystha, has received) the loan of the 
capital sum of three thousand five hundred drachmae of silver, total 3500 dr., for one year 
from the present month Pachon, at the interest of i drachma per mina a month, which 
sum she shall repay in the month Pharmouthi of the coming 5th year of Antoninus Caesar 
the lord with the interest accruing upon it, 420 drachmae, in accordance with a contract 
of mortgage upon the right (?) to a sum which Tamystha has made, and which was 
drawn up through the record-office.' 

3. Buy^oXfiv : for the use of this word in place of the more usual 8iaypa(f)^, found e. g. 
in 395. 8, cf. B. G. U. 445. 7-8, where we should read ^v fSavla-aro fj 2o»7p[o]i;f Tra[pa rj^f 

2orj\_pea)s Kara (rvyypa(j)fjp'^ 8ai/f/[o]i; koI 8i(y^o\fjv r^f 'HpaK\el8ov Tpa-nf(r)i, and a Hawara papyrus 

(no. 31 ap. Petrie, Hawara, Btahmu and Arsinoe) headed avriypatpov biey^oKrjs (for a revised 
text of this we are indebted to Mr. J. G. Milne who, it is much to be hoped, will soon be 
able to issue his edition of the Hawara texts). It is noticeable that in all three cases the 
Sity^oXTj is supplementary to a previous contract with which the bank is not concerned. 
This is specially clear in the case of 389, which is in accordance with a vn-aXXayiy (1. 18), 
i.e. a contract of vnodTjKT] or loan upon a mortgage (cf. B. G. U. 301 and 329. 14, note), 
and in that of the Hawara papyrus, which records a repayment already acknowledged by 
a f^apdprvpos dnoxTi. This circumstance distinguishes the 8tty^oXal from the Staypa^at 
and other similar documents discussed by Mitteis, /. c, but may be only fortuitous, for 
in the case of sales 8iaypa<pai supplement, but do not apparently supersede, the regular 
contracts ; cf. Mitteis, P. Leipzig, pp. 5-7, and for Staypa^at in connexion with SpoXoyiai of 
loans 398. 19, note. Possibly SuyiSoXij, though the Hawara papyrus shows that the term 
applies to the document and not merely to the payment recorded in it, connotes slightly 
more than 8taypa(^ij the idea of payment. 

8. For the omission of ?x*t»' avTTjv (sc. the borrower) cf. B. G. U. 645. 

1 7. The reading of this line though doubtful in several places is probably correct. 
K€(paXaiov tiKalov seems to refer to some rights over a sum of money, which were pledged by 
Tamystha as security for the debt in the contract presupposed by 389 ; cf. note on 1. 3. 



246 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



390. Loan on Mortgage. 

16 X lo-i cm. A. D. 167? 

A contract for the loan of 134 drachmae from a woman named Helene to 
three brothers. The money was to be returned at the end of a year, with 
interest at the usual rate of 1 % per cent. ; and in the event of the engagement 
not being met Helene is given the right of cultivating for her own use i\ arourae 
of domain land at Tebtunis which were leased to the brothers. In other loans 
of this class the security given is usually the property of the borrowers ; cf, e. g. 
P. Oxy. 506, 507, P. Brit. Mus. 311, &c. The document has been cancelled by 
a series of cross-strokes, indicating that the debt was duly repaid. The 8th year 
in which the papyrus is dated probably refers to the reign of Marcus Aurelius. 

• •••••••• • • 

[6/zoAoyoi;]j'r[ay] irapa Trj^ *E\ivr]s {napa Trjs EXevrj^j 

['n'apa-)(^]f)fj/j[a] Sia )(^eipos y^pr)aiv dpyvptov K€(f)aXaiov 

[8pa)(^/xas] eKUTov ctKoa-L ria-a-apcs tokov Bpay^p-Laiov 
5 [rTjy /zj/ay /cjara ixrjva a>v ndvTcov ttjv diroSocnu 

[Tro]ii^a-o[v(n]v 01 6fjLo[\]oyovuT€s tt} 'EXivjj kv /jLT}- 

[vl] 'AOyp To[v i](n6vT09 kvdrov erovs dwrnpOtTOis, 

kdv 8\ [fir} d\Tro8S><ri 01 6p[6^oyovvT€^ rfj d)pi(r/ii- 

vrj vp[o]6€(rfiia k^iarai ttj 'EXivij KaTacnreipiv 
10 Kai Kapni^^aOai diro i\o^ avTOv kvdTOv €Tovs t^v 

dvayp[a]<l>o/xivr}v €is tovs rpis irepl KcofjLrjv Te- 

7rTVi/i[v] yrjs ^aaiXiKrj^ UpevTiK^s dpovpav piav 

\^liL(rv\ ovaav diro dpovpS>v 8vo kv ro) Xeyofiivco 

[ ]^^'f9' yi^?>> npos TOVS ofioXoyovvTas ovtcov 

15 [tcSv T77]y Kapneias 8r)ii[o](ri(iov ndvTcov, yij/o/xeVj;? 

[r^ 'EXii/rj T7J]s TT/oa^ecoy e/f re T(Sj/ ojioXoyovvToav 

[koI kK t]S>v {nrap)(ovTOi)v avToh TrdvToav, KaOdrrep ky 8iKr]S. 
and hand TlaKri\fi]Ki[<s '0]vvd>^peo9 ^x® dfjL\fija rots d8- 

€X<f>o[i]s fi[ov] 'Ovvd)<f>pL KoX Xa[p\aiTdjiiia>vL tra- 
20 \pa\ TTJs 'EXip[r]S T]as 8pa)(^fji[a]s i<aT€V uko- 



390. CONTRACTS 247 

(Ti T€<T{a)ap€f )(pfja-iv t6kov 8pa)(/jLi€ov Kal arro- 

Sa>ara>fi€v, kav Sk [lol Kapma-aa-dai t^i^ dpov- 

poav p-i{av'\ ^p.t<T{o}v dirrl 8<okou, rrpos ^fidy cov- 

Toav tS>v TTjfioaicov KaOb? 7rpa)K€iTai. (3rd hand) ^Ovvaxppi^ 
25 <n/;/[€^]Q) ray Spa^/id^ iyarov eiKoai T€cr- 

<Tap[a9 K]al avvaTroSaxro KaObs TrpoKiTot. (4th hand) Xa- 

pa'n\dnfi\(ov{i} <rvvai^ Ta9 Spa'^p.d^ iKarev 

€i[Ko<rt T]f(r{(r)apos Kat avvairoSaxro Ka6os trpo- 

[kltcu.] 
30 1st hand dvay^yp\a{irTaL) Siii ypa((f)€iov) TeirTvvecos rj (irov?) 'A$vp ^. 

On the verso vestiges of a title. 

20. I. tKaTov' so in II. 25 ctnd 2'J. 21. 1. Spaxfualov . . . anobixrofitv. 22. 1. iitf for 

fioi and apovpav. First i of KaprrnraaOat COTT. from a. 23. 1. tokov . . . ovrav. 24. 

I. 8t]po(riap Kadus 7rp6KfiTat. 26. 1. avvanoSaxra) KoBas; SO in 1. 28. 2'J. 1. <tvv(x<o. 

* . . . acknowledge the receipt from Helene forthwith from hand to hand of a loan of 
the capital sum of 124 silver drachmae bearing interest at the rate of i drachma per mina 
every month, repayment of all of which shall be made by the acknowledging parties to 
Helene in the month Athur of the coming 9th year without fail. If the acknowledging 
parties do not pay at the appointed term, Helene shall be permitted to sow and gather the 
crops from the said 9th year upon the i^ arourae of Crown temple land registered in the 
name of the three at the village of Tebtunis, being part of 2 arourae in the so-called . . . 
field, while all the taxes upon the crops shall be paid by the acknowledging parties ; and 
Helene shall have the right of execution upon them and all their property as if in accord- 
ance with a legal decision. I, Pakebkis son of Onnophris, together with my brothers 
Onnophris and Sarapammon have received from Helene the 124 drachmae as a loan at 
interest at the rate of i drachma, which we will repay, or if not she shall gather the crops 
upon the i-| arourae of land in place of interest, the taxes being paid by us, as aforesaid.' 
There follow the signatures of Onnophris and Sarapammon and the docket of the record- 
oflSce at Tebtunis. 

12. fiaa-iXiKjjs UpfvTiKtjs: cf. 302. 8, note. 

14. Perhaps [Ba<rt]Xt»ta> (cf. 382. 7) or [Aaap\(iK^ (cf. 373. 6); but the supplement is in 
either case rather short for the lacuna. 



248 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

(/) MISCELLANEOUS CONTRACTS. 

391. Agreement concerning Tax-collecting. 

i8-i X ii'4 cm. A. D. 99. 

An interesting agreement between four collectors of the poll-tax at 
Tebtunis for the division of their duties, two of them undertaking the collection 
at the village, while two concerned themselves with persons registered at the 
village who were away from home ; the second pair being responsible for the 
collection of iioo drachmae, and the first pair for the remainder of the whole 
sum to be exacted as well as for the salary of the armed attendant who 
accompanied them. The collection of a special levy instituted for the current 
year (cTri/cAacr/ios ; cf. 373. 12) in addition to the ordinary poll-tax is made 
subject to the same division (11. 27-9). 

'HpuKXijs Kal 'A$T]v68a>po9 Kal "Hpcav Koi 

ZcoiXos 01 Tiar(Tapo9 TrpdK(Top€s) \aoypa(f>ta9 

Kcofxrjs T€^Tvv€<a9 ofioXoyovfiev 

€KOV(rcco9 Kal avOepiTco? SieipfjaOai 
5 iTi diro /JLrjvbs 'AOvp i€ ij kariv dpiOfirj- 

(ri9 ^aa)(f>i rov rpiTov {erovs) Tpaiavov 

Kaia-apoi tov Kvptov npos povov to kv€(TTo\9 

TpiTOV iTOS AvTOKpaTopos Kaicapos Nepova 

Tpaiavov ^i^acrrov TeppavLKOv, tov pkv 'Adrjv6S((opov) 
10 Kal 'HpaKXfjv KeKXrjpaxrOai tovs kv tt} Kcoprj 

KaTayivopivov? koi iiriKaOrjpivov^ dvSpes, 

TOV Sc "Hpcova Kal ZcoiXov Ke avTovs kckXt]- 

paxrdai TrdvTa? Tovs kv eTepfS Kcopais KaTa- 

yivopkvovi Kal kTTiKadrjpivovs Kal pijTpo- 
15 TTooXco)?, €0' (5 8iaypd\lr<o(Ti 01 to kni^evov {KXrjpcoadpevoi^ 

{Siaypaylrcoai} /cara pfjva cKaarov dpyvp{C)ov 

Spa)(pas \iXeias iKUTov, tovs 8k t^v K<ap- 

rjv kXt] pcoa-apkvovs Troifja-e KaToc pfjva 

{noirja-ej to Xolttov Trj9 kin^oXrjs Trjs Xa- 



391. CONTRACTS 



249 



20 oypa(f>ia^, to Se oy^oviov tov jia^aipo^opov 
uvai irpos T0V9 t^v Ka>jj.r]v KXrjpcoaa- 
fiii/ov9' I T19 Se rjfioiy rSiV T€<T(xdpcov 
kav irapa^fj tt/jo? to. Trpoyeypafifxiva 
€KTi<n TO) fievovTi dpyvpiov 8pa^p[d^ 

25 irevTaKoa-ia^ koI Is to SrjfiSa-Lv ray fcray. 
1^ ■)(lp rj8r} Kvpta eaTco cby ei/ Srjfxoatcoi 
KaTaK€)(<opL(r/j.€vr]. 6 Se kaoyavos kiTL- 
KXaa/ios TOV ei/eo-rcSros' {tov\ y {erovs) ^Ka<r- 
TOS aTraiTrja-L ovs KeKXijpcoTaL dvSpi?. 

30 erouy TpiTov AvTOKpaTopos Kaiaapos 

Nepov^a) Tpaiavov Se^aa-Tov Fep/xaviKov 
(A6i>p . .] 



2. 1. TfO-craptg. 4. 1. aidaiptTOis iiTjprjadai. 

€T*pais. 14. 1. prjrponoKtt. i8. 1. noiTJaai. 

27. 1. TOP Se iaop-fvov tniKXaafiov. 



I 2. 1. Koi avTovs. 

20. 1. 6'^diVlOV, 



13. 1. 
26. 1. rjit. 



' We, Heracles, Athenodorus, Heron and Zoilus, all four collectors of the poll-tax at 
the village of Tebtunis, agree voluntarily and of our own free will that we have made 
a division from the 15th of the month Athur, of which the receipts are credited to Phaophi, 
of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord for the present third year only of the Emperor 
Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, and that Athenodorus and Heracles have 
been allotted the inhabitants of and settlers in the village, while Heron and Zoilus have for 
their part been allotted all the inhabitants and settlers (of Tebtunis) at other villages or in 
the metropolis, on condition that those who have been allotted the external district shall 
pay each month iioo drachmae of silver, while those who have been allotted the village 
shall make up the monthly balance of the quota for the poll-tax, being also responsible for 
the salary of the sword-bearer. If any one of us four violates any of the aforesaid 
provisions, he shall pay to the party abiding by them 500 drachmae and to the Treasury 
an equal sum. This bond shall be valid, as if it had been publicly registered. The coming 
extra levy of the present 3rd year shall be demanded by them from the classes of persons 
which they have severally been allotted.' Date. 

II. The document is loosely worded, and KaTayipop€vovs is not to be taken in the 
technical sense in which it is opposed to dvaypa(f)ofM(vovs in e. g. in 342. 12, where it distin- 
guishes a resident in a village to which he did not properly belong, since he was not 
registered there. Those persons who were KarayivSptvoi at Tebtunis in that sense would pay 
the poll-tax to the collectors of the village from which they came, not to the four Tebtunis 
collectors at all. Otherwise we should have to suppose that these unfortunate individuals 
paid twice over, since 391 clearly indicates that inhabitants of Tebtunis who were in\ ^im^s 
(of. 1. 15) paid to the Tebtunis collectors. 

19. TTji fTTi^oXrjs rfji \aoypa(f>iai : this is a clear case of iiTi^oXr] in the sense of (ni^akXov 

tt-fpos; cf. 346. 7, note, and B. G. U. 444. 19 Ta\ Kaj\a nji-] bialptaiv yty\(vr)\rT6ai Kara (m^oX^v. 



250 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



392. Agreement of Indemnity. 



21-2 X i0'9 cm. 



A.D. 134-5- 



In this contract between a brother and sister, Cronion and Eudaemonis, 
Cronion indemnifies his sister against liabilities incurred by their father and 
another brother, the latter of whom had since died, in connexion with a deposit. 
Cronion acknowledges that he had himself taken charge of the deposit and 
assumes all responsibility. Other deeds of the same class are P. Oxy. 270 
and a86. 



10 



15 



20 



Etov^ €vv]€aKai8€KdTov AvTOKpaTopos 
Kaiaapo^ T]paiavov 'ASpiavov Se^aarov 

er Tje^Tvvi Trjs IIoXefKovos p€pi8o9 

Tov *Ap<Tivoi\rov vofji^o^. o/x[o]Xoyer Kpovmv 

KpOVlCDVO?] TOV ''Hp[co]vOS <BS [eJTCOJ/ eiKOCTL 

o^X]^ avTiKv-qpicoi Se^Lcoi 

Trj iavTov] o/xo7r[a]r/)€i<»t kcu 6pop.r]T[pit](o 
dSek^fi Ev8]aiiio[vi8i\ rfj kcu IIoXittt] a)[s 
iToov T€(r(rap]dKovTa e^ ovXfj yovari 8€^i[co\i 
jiiTh Kvpio]v TOV iavTTJs vlov Elf^T]v'^OV 

] coy kTS)v UKoai ovXtji \€ipl 

dpioTcpa k^dvavKov tov Kp[o]vuova 
Trape^caOai] ttjv d8^X^riv Ev8aifJLa)vi8{a) 
T^v KOI n6Xi\TTav dirapav6y\Tf]T0v Kal 
dviL<nrp\aKTOv i^cu\ direpioTraoTov 
/ca]rA 7r<£[i/Ta] TpoTJ^ov t/rrhp] a>v [y\pd(f)iTai 
6 ira^^p atrrfjs a>v Sk i^al 6 a^JeX^oy 'Slpmv 
8s] T€T€X€VTr)K€v Ta[a>]Ti<ii>i 'HpaK[X]€i8iov 
Kaff 6]fioXoy€iav Trapa[6rj]Kris em tov 
TpCJTov €Tovs 'A8piav[ov Kajiaapo? tov Kvpiov 
M[€](rop^ vov/irjvia 8ia tov kvTavOa y[/oa]^cibu 
yjjvaioiv [8\oKipLOV TeTaprmv nivre koi d[pyvpio]v 
[6]7rt<n7/iot; kcu €T€pa €0* 019 r\ 6fioXoy€i[a 
7r€pii)^€i, Slit TO TOV Kpovioava k<r\ri- 



392. CONTRACTS 251 

25 Kivai TavTas e/y to iSiov tov Se 'flptoiva 

firjSkv aTrXeSy Xa^ovra Ka\r\a napd- 

K\r}<nv yeypdiTTai. avT5>v. (2nd hand) Kpovia>v KpovC- 

eoroy 6fio\oya> nape^eadai r^v a^eX- 

077»' jiov EvSffioviSav r^(x') Kal II6\LTTa{y) 
30 dTrapavd>y\r}TOV Kal dXiairapTOV KCcl d- 

TTiptairaaTov Kara Tt[d]vTa Tpoirov irnlp 

a>v ypd(f>(T€ 6 a5eX0oy rj/xoiv 'Slpicov Ta- 

(OTLO) 'HpaKXciSov Kara 7rapa6i]K-qv k<f o^fy 

■mpu')(j.{v] Sid TO e/xe kayrjKkvai €/[y] to ef- 
35 810V TOV 8\ 'flpioava jj-rjSiv dirXa>s Xa/3- 

ovTa KaTa 7rapdKXr](Ti{v) yfypawcTe av- 

tS>v KaOcos TrpSKiTau eypayjrev V7rh[p avJToG 

'AyaOfjs 'Apeiov firj dSoTOS ypd/jLfjLa[Ta. 
3rd hand h]'T[haKTai Si]d tov kv Ti^vuvt ypa(f>[iio]v. 

13. 1. EvBaifiovlda. I4. 1. dirapfv6)(\r]T0V ', SO in I. 30. 23. I. eripav. 2*J. 

\. ytypd(f>6ai. 28. First a of Trapflco-^ai COrr. 29. \. Evdaifxoviba. 30. \. dv(i<rirpaKTOv, 

32. 1. ypd^rrai. 36. I. yeypdcpdcu. 

* The 19th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus ... at Tebtunis 
in the division of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. Cronion son of Cronion son of Heron, 
aged about 2[.] years, having a scar on his right shin acknowledges to Eudaemonis also 
called Politta, his sister on both father's and mother's side, aged about 46 years, having 
a scar on the right knee, acting with her guardian her son Eutychus son of ... , aged about 
20 years, having a scar on his left hand, that he, Cronion, is bound to guarantee his sister 
Eudaemonis also called Politta against any trouble or demand or annoyance on account of 
the liabilities of her father and of her late brother Horion to Taotion daughter of Hera- 
clides by a contract of deposit made in the 3rd year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, 
Mesore i, through the record-office here, namely 5 quarters of standard gold, and silver 
coin and other items according to the terms of the agreement, because Cronion has received 
these sums for his own use while Horion has had nothing at all and was only entered in the 
deed on their instance.' Signature of Cronion, written on his behalf by Agathes son of 
Arius, and^docket of the record-office of Tebtunis. 

15. [dvfi(Tnp]aKTov : cf. 1. 30, and P. Oxy, 270. 8, 286. 10, where the phrase dtrapfvdx^T^^" 

Koi dvfia-npoKTOv 7Tapi)(((Tdai recurs. 

26-7. The meaning is that Horion, though his name appeared in the contract, had 
no real part in or benefit from the transaction. 



252 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

393. Appointment of a Successor. 

185 X i6-2 cm. A. D. 150. 

A contract whereby a guard of the * desert canal of the division of Polemon ' 
(i. e. the ancient representative of the Bahr Gharaq, which flows along the desert 
edge) on account of business distractions resigns his office to a younger man. 
No mention is made of the salary which, as is known from B. G. U. 621, 
attached to the office, nor to the consideration, if any, received by the resigning 
official from his successor. 

C'Etovs) iS AvTo[KpdTopos Ka]ia-apo9 Titov AiXiov 'ASpiavov 'Avtchvivov 
[5'e/3a](rToi} £iJ[(r6/8oi»y iirivo\<s 'AinWaiov ^aa>^i i^ kv Nap/xoijdei ttjs 
[IIo\i/jL\a>vo9 [fi€piSos t]ov 'ApaivotTOv vofiov. ofioXoyei JVeiXoy 

[. . Ko]y€a>9 t[ov Jn^y firjTpb^ Oep/xovdecos ST]/jL6<n[o]s vSpo(f)v[\a^ 

5 [6piv]fj^ S[i]<x)p[vyo9 TIoXifi(ov]o9 {JtepiSos a>S ircov nevTriKovTa wivre o[v\^ 
[dvTi]Kvr]fiia) [Sc^im Apir]dXa> ApiraXo) tov UaTrovTooTO? v[8p]o<pvX[aKi 
[coy e]ra>v 8eKa€vv[€]a ov[X(r})] ii€Ta>[7ra>] iK0V(ria>9 Kal avdaipeTa)[s] (rvvK[€- 
[■^cop]r]K[€]vai Tou 6p.oXoyovvTa [NyiXov rS ApirdXc^ Kara, T-qpSe Tr)v 6p.o- 
\XoyL\av axTTe Kal e . . v . . [.] a[vTo]v Kal toTs trap' avTov dnb rod vvv 8ia 

10 [irav]Tos TTjv kin^dXXov(rav rS ojioXoyovvTi NeiXm rd^Lv ttjs 
[7rpo]Ki/xivr]S iiSpoc^vXaKias rfjs opivfjs 8id)pvyos €7r[2] t£ "Apira- 
\Xov a\vTiXa^ia6ai raiJTrj? noiovvTa irdaav ttjp v7rT]p€[(rLa]v Kal 
[08po(f>]vXaKiau coy Kal inl Ta>u o/ioicou {)8po(f)vXdKcov jrjs avr?7f 
[6pL\vfjs 8id>pvyo?, Tqv re <rvv^d>[p'\-q(Ti.v TreTTOLrjaOai [tov oJy^[o- 

15 [Xoy]ovvTa N[€TXoy rS A]pTrdXa> €y[e]Ka tov p^ 8vva(rdaL T[r)v] virrj~ 
[p€]criay 7roLfj(ra[i 8e6yT]cos irepiairaapcoi' ydpuv, Kal e)(eii' av- 
[to]v "ApnaXov t[^v Td^C\v e^ dpyr\9 Kal p^xpi rod rrjs v8po(f)vXaK[i]a9 
f. . .]Kai[. . .] Kal prjT€. [avT'^v tov opoXoyovvTa NeTXov prJTe Toi>9 nap' 
[avT]ov pr\T(. dXXov [ejic tov ovopaTos avrov kneXevaaaOai [e]7rt tov 

20 ['Apir]aXov prJTe €7rl tov? nap' avrov mpi t€ rfj? npoKipivrjs v8p[o](f>vXaK{ias) 
[p'q]r€ nepl pepovs T[p6n]m pr]8€vi. ^v kdv noirja-ovrai nepl [avrrjs 
[^] TTcpt pepov9 i(po8o{v) [fj ey]KXi;crty rj Kal kcoXvciv rj KaKOT€)([viav 
['f}r]qi d{p)^La-pi]Tr}(n[v Kar]d ndv pipos dKvpos i<Tra>, in Sk K[al 
[aJTroTeio-t rd pxd[^r] Kal] dvaXco/iara 8inXd Kal [€n]ir€ipov dpy[vpcov 



394. CONTRACTS 253 

25 [Bp\a\fias 'rr€VTa[KO(Tia^'\ koI els to Srjfioa-iov ray [f jo-ay, Kvpicov [ficpov- 
[t(i>v rStv irp]oy€'Ypa[/ifjLiu(o]v. vTr[o]ypa(f>€vs Tpvcpcov NeiXov <^v[Xa^ .... 
and hand [NeTAoy . .]Kove[(09 6]p[oXo]yco (TvvK(ya>[pr)Kivai 



6. 1. 'AfmaKa 'ApiraXov. 9. 1. avra OT twv nap'. 21. ( of fov COrr. 1, iroiTfcrmvTai. 

22. 1. fyK.\t)(Tiv. r) before koi corr. from k. 

' The 1 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, the 1 2th of the month Apellaeusor Phaophi, at Narmouthis in the division of Polemon 
of the Arsinoite nome. Nilus son of . . koneus son of . . . tis, his mother being 
Thermouthis, a public water-guard of the desert canal of the division of Polemon, aged 
about 55, having a scar on his right shin, acknowledges to Harpalus son of Harpalus son 
of Papontos, water-guard, aged about 19, having a scar on his forehead, that he, the con- 
tracting party Nilus, has voluntarily and of his own free will ceded to Harpalus by the 
terms of this contract, so that he and his representatives may (hold) it, from the present 
time for ever the post of water-guard as aforesaid, which belongs to the contracting party 
Nilus, upon the desert canal, on condition that Harpalus shall occupy this post performing 
all the duties and watching of the water on the same terms as the other water-guards of the 
said desert canal. The acknowledging party Nilus has executed this cession to Harpalus 
owing to his inability to perform the duties properly on account of his anxieties, and he, 
Harpalus, is to hold the post from the beginning to the (end) of the watching, and neither the 
acknowledging party himself, Nilus, nor any of his representatives nor any one in his name 
will proceed against Harpalus or his representatives in connexion with the aforesaid office 
of water-guard or any part of it in any way. If they commit any act of aggression in con- 
nexion with it or any part of it or of accusation or hindrance or fraud or dispute, it shall 
be invalid in every respect, and further the offender shall forfeit twice the amount of the 
damage and expenses and a fine of 500 drachmae of silver and to the Treasury a like sum, 
the aforesaid provisions remaining valid. The signatory is Tryphon son of Nilus, guard.' 

9. The mutilated word is an infinitive, possibly ffifiaiei[v]. The supposed e might be o-. 
18. [. . .]Kai[. . ,] : perhaps some compound of Kaipos. \avv]KX.J[afioii] cannot be read. 



(g) RECEIPTS. 
394. Receipt for Payment of Wheat. 

22-8 X9 cm. A. D. 149. 

A receipt for 57 drachmae 4^ obols, being the price of S\ artabae of wheat 
which had been bought from Didymus by Lysimachus through the agency of 
a bank, involving a somewhat complicated transaction ; cf. note on 1. 5. Since 



254 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

the wheat is stated to be a-vvayopaa-TiKos, l. e. part of the wheat purchased by the 
government for military and other purposes (cf. 369. 6, note), it is probable that 
the buyer, Lysimachus, occupied some official position in connexion with the 
purchase of corn. 

AiSvfios 6 Kai Aovpi9 Avai/xd- 
\ov Av(Ti/jLd)(^a> IIaa-[a>vo{s!) 
yaipav. i(r-)(ov iraph aov ret- 
H^v (TvvayopaaTiKov irvpov 
5 ov dvTavaip-qaai ck Srjfio- 
(Tias Tpairi^rjt 6v6/iaTO^ 
likv IlToXe/ias AiSv/xov 
K€pK€0-q<p€a>s TTvpov dpTa/Sas 
irivTC Tiraprov Kal Tajiva- 
10 6a^ Av<np.d^-)(o)j TcTrTvt/€<oi 

dprd^T]^ fi[i]av rj/jLtav Kal K€(j3)k€V- 

<T€ipea>s 6fioi(os fiiav fjfii- 

<rv, yivovTai kirX to avTo dprd- 

/9a9 dKTQ> TiTapTOV, d)S TTJS 

15 dpTd^Tjs €K 8pa\fi&v 

inrd, r^y (wvayofiivas 8pa- 

Xf^^^ TrevTiqKOPTa Ittto, 

nrpio^oXov rjfiio^eXiov, 

yiivovTai) (Spax/iat) v^ (reTpoo^oXov) (rifiicolSiXiov). (erovs) tj8 'AvTa>viyov 
20 Kaicrapos tov Kvpiov ^a/xevcbO k^. 

5. 1. avravripriaat. II. 1. dprd^rjp. 1 3, 1. dprd^ai. 1 8. 1. Ttrpm^oXov fifiioj^eXiou. 

•Didymus also called Lurius, son of Lysimachus, to Lysimachus son of Pasion, 
greeting. I have received from you the price of bought wheat which you have deducted 
from the public bank from the credit of Ptolema daughter of Didymus, at Kerkesephis, 
5^ artabae of wheat, and from the credit of Tamystha daughter of Lysimachus, at 
Tebtunis, i^ artabae, and at Kerkeosiris likewise i^. Together the total is 8^ artabae, 
making at 7 drachmae per artaba the sum of iifty-seven drachmae, four and a half obols, 
total 57 dr. 4^ ob. The 12th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Phamenoth 27.' 

5. Apparently Didymus was acting as the representative of Ptolema (who was very 
likely his daughter) and Tamystha. The two women had at the bank a credit in corn, i. e. 
the power of drawing up to a certain amount upon the granary (probably oflScial), where 



395. CONTRACTS 255 

the com was actually kept. Lysimachus on buying the wheat belonging to them received 
an order from the bank upon the granary, thus reducing their credit at the bank by these 
amounts. For the agency of the banks in commercial transactions involving payments in 
kind cf. 395 and P. Fay. 96. The order which the bank would write to the sitologi 
authorizing the payment of the wheat to Lysimachus probably resembled in form P. Oxy. 
516, a papyrus in which a private person authorizes the sitologi to make a payment out of 
corn deposited by him at the State granary. 



395. Banker's Receipt. 



20-2 XII cm. A. D. 150. 



A receipt issued through a bank {biaypatpr] TpaireCn^; cf. Mitteis, Trape- 
zitica, pp. 20, sqq. and Gradenwitz, Archiv ii. pp. 106-16) for the return of a loan 
of a metretes of olive oil ; cf. 389, 398, and, for other instances of banking trans- 
actions involving payments in kind, 394 and P. Fay. 96. 

[^Kr/y/)a(0oj').] trov^ rpia-KaiSiKdrov AvroKpdropo? 
[Kai(rapo9] Tltov AiXiov 'ASpiavov 'Avtcov^lvov 
[Sf^aaTo]v Ev(X€^ov9 Meaop^ ^, 8ia rrjs Me\avo9 
[Tpa7ri]^i]S dvTLKpvs Tvyaiov. XcoT^pL-)(o^ 

5 [ o]v TLawirioiVL diroSeSiyfMivm yvuvaaidpy^m) 

[ jf/j/ou y€yvfjivaariap)((r]K6TOs) Sid rcpfiavov 

[direyiiv] avrhv irapd roC S[<u]TT)pi)^ov 8f w<p€i- 

y<[f]v [avra] Kard 8io^yp]a<pds Svo rfj^ avrfjs rpaTrc^rjs 

[iXaLOV €\a]ivov /jL€T[p]r]T^v [e]va, Kal /irjSev 

10 [avrhv cy/cajXeo/ Trepl fJLi][8]€vhs dnXoos 7rpa[y(/xaroy) 
[iyypdirTov] Kal dypd<pov p[^XPi T]fjs [i]v€<rTd)[<r]T]s 
flliipa['S TyooJTTQ) firjSfVL, [Ka]l dK[vpo]vs e[T]v[ai T]ds 
Si[ayp]a(f)d^ ['jr]avTl t£ [.]...[... •]yTi. 
and hand [n]a7T[7ri]a>v d7r[o8]€S€iyfi€v[o]9 yv[jjL\va<riap)(^09 

15 [8]i[d Fjeppavov dni^m rrapd 7[ov] Xoorrjpiyov hv &- 
0[€tA]€ [loi k\ai[6\v /iCTprjT^v eva Kara Siaypa- 
^ds S]vo Tfj9 avTTJi rpairk^r^^ d^ koI dtcvpov^ elvai, 
[Kal ov]8€[v] iVK[aX]a> n€pl [ov8]€[pb9 aTrjXoJy 7r[p]<£y/x[a- 
[tos K]ad[a)]s [vpoKeiTJai. 



256 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

On the verso 

20 avTL[ypa{(|)Ov)^^ 8La<rToX{rjs ?) t[6\v nan(ni)a>uos 
d7roS€8iyn[i]vos yv(ji)vaa-Ldp\(ov) dTr^y^ovTOSi) 
[Tr{apa) t]ov X(oS^^r)f)iyov dn6S(o(nv) [fi€]T(pT]TOv) a. 

3. C corr. from 9 ? 17. s of as added above the line. 20. a of TraiT{n)ia>vos 

con*. 21. 1. drro8e8fiyfievov, 22. 1. 2<oTT]pixov. 

' Copy. The 1 3th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus 
Augustus Pius, Mesore 7, through the bank of Melas opposite the temple of Fortune. 
Soterichus son of . . . (notifies) to Pappion, gymnasiarch designate, son of . . . inus, ex- 
gymnasiarch, through Germanus, that Pappion has received from Soterichus one metretes 
of olive oil which he owed him in accordance with two drafts of the said bank, and that he 
has no claim on any matter whatever written or unwritten up to the present day in any 
wise, and that the drafts are invalid by whomsoever produced.' Signature of Pappion, and 
title of the receipt on the back. 

I. [avTiypa{<f>ov)]: cf. 1. 20, 483 and B. G. U. 415. i. 

8. The two 8iaypa(f>ai take the place of a 6p.o\oyia; cf. 398. 19, note. 

13. «'jr[i0«po]i/Tt may have been the last word of the line, but if so a word of three 
letters must have intervened between it and tw. 

22. There are traces of ink above the letters <oi[.] which suggest some correction or 
insertion, but they may be meaningless. The reading of much of this rubbed and badly 
written endorsement is very insecure. 



396. Repayment of a Debt. 

22-3 X 7.5 cm. A. D. 188. 

Receipt given by Amatius to Taorseus for the repayment of the third part 
of 100 drachmae of silver, which had been due to his father Heron from 
Pakebkis, the husband of Taorseus. 

[Ai68]iopos 6 Kat 'Ajxario? vi[b]s "Jf/oco- 
[vo]? Tov Kal Hapanicovos i^rjyrjTiv- 
[<rav]TO? Taopa^vTL Einvyov 
[yai^uv. diria^ov irapa <rov 
5 [Siv] S(l>€[i\\ev 6 {d)vrjp aov UaKrj^- 
[/ft]y *HpaK\iqov r5 Trarpi fiov 
^H]p(i>vi t£ Koi Sapanicoyi Karb, 



397. CONTRACTS 257 

[Srf^oaiov Xprj/jLaTKTfihv dp- 

[yvp]LOV Ki(pa\ai[o\v Spaxfia>v 
10 [c/cjaroj/ TO k-m^dWov pot rpiToy 

[p^]po\v\9 Kal TOVS t6kov9 P^XP'' 

[r^Jy kve(TT(ji)(Tr]s ripepa?, Kat 

[ov]Siy aoL kvKaXS) p^xpi rfj[? 

[evejardocrrjs rjpipas nepi pr}~ 
15 [^eji/oy d7rX<£y npaypaTO? pr}- 

[Sje kvyp[d](f)OV pr}8\ aypa0ov 

\TTa]pevp[ecrYi prjSepia. 17 Se 

[dirjox^ K[ad]cbs €ypd<pr} vn epov 

[xI^Pl^]^ dXL(f)aSo9 Kal €7riypa(pfjs 
20 [o)?] iv Srjpoaio) KaTaK^x^P'-^- 

[p\ivov K[vpL\ov earco. 

[(erouy) K]r] Mdf[Ko]v Avpr]Xio[v] KoppoSov 

\yiv]Ta>y[€t]i/ov [Ka]L(rapos tov Kvpio[u 

\:E]nd<p [.] 
On the verso 

25 uTToxv T^Y ''J'i^P^) Taopa-€V7[o]7. 

19. 1. oKettpaTOS, 20— I. 1. KaTaKf)(a>pi(rfx«vrf Kvpia. 

'Diodorus also called Amatius, son of Heron also called Sarapion, ex-exegetes, to 
Taorseus daughter of Eutychus, greeting. I have received from you, of the sum of loo 
drachmae of silver which your husband Pakebkis son of Heracleus owed my father Heron 
also called Sarapion in accordance with a public deed, the third part falling to me and the 
interest up to date, and 1 have no claim against you up to date on any matter whatever, 
written or unwritten, on any pretext. This receipt as w-ritten by me without erasure or 
insertion shall be valid as if publicly registered. The 28th year of Marcus Aurelius 
Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Epeiph .' 



397. Settlement of Claims. 

22-8 X 448 cm. A. D. 198. 

Settlement by a woman named Tyrannis of certain long-standing claims 
and liabilities of the estates of her father Sarapion and her father-in-law 
Tyrannus. In A. D. 150, nine persons, Harpocration, Satornilus, Heron, Sarapas, 



258 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Poueris, Orsenouphis, Protas, Hatres and Apunchis, had become indebted to 
Sarapion to the amount of 1040 drachmae. For this sum, together with 
accrued interest of an equal amount, Sarapion's daughter Tyrannis gives to 
Turbon, Heraclia, Serenus, Taopis, Polion and Melanous, heirs of the first five 
of the original nine debtors, a receipt and full discharge. Further, Tyrannus had 
in A. D. 153, in connexion with certain public duties as holder of a municipal 
office at Arsinoe (cf, 1. 14, note), incurred liabilities to the public treasury which 
must have been considerable, for Tyrannis makes over the entire sum of 2080 
drachmae to the public treasury in settlement of them. The husband of 
Tyrannis being abroad, and there being no kinsman of hers at hand to act as 
her guardian in drawing up the receipt, she applied to the exegetes of Arsinoe 
for leave to choose Cronion son of Heron. A copy of this application and of the 
answer of the exegetes is appended in 11. 18-38 ; cf. P. Oxy. $6. The necessity 
for the participation of a Kvpwi is clearly shown by 1. 25. 

The document, which was written in lines of great length and is excellently 
preserved, was found in a pot, together with 639, a list of the nine debtors of 
Sarapion. It was drawn up in the oflfice of the voixoypdipos (1. 34), and has 
the autograph signatures of the parties, among whom five copies were 
distributed (1. i). 

1 KaTexa>(j)ia$rj) <7 (eroyy) M€)(^etp k6, e (^€86($rj(rav) iyl iKd<rTa>. 

2 2nd hand ''E[t]ovs €ktov AvTOKparopos Kaiaapo[s Aov]kiov SeirTipiov 

^eovrjpov Evai^ovs IlepTivaKOS ^€^a(TT0V 'Apa^iKov 'ASiafirjviKov Kai 
MdpKOV AvprjXiov 'AvTa>VLvov Kaiaapos Xe^ao-rov dnoSeSiypiuov 

3 [AvTo]KpdTopo9 fiijyb? UavBiKov [Miy^ip k6 kv IlToXepaiSi EvepyiriSi tov 

Apa-ivoiiTov vopov. SpoXoyeT Tvpav{v)ls Bvydrrip Sccpanioivos e^rj- 
yT)T€V(ravT09 ttjs 'ApcrivoeiTcov 7r6Xca>s coy iTwv ttKoa-t 

4 [oJKTO) ovX^v ovK iy(ov(Ta{v\ /^[fjra K\ypi]ov {pv) iKOVam^ ^prjrai 81^ 

X^privov TOV Kal ApwoKparmvo? /epecoy i^riyrjTov Kara tov kniaTa- 
XivTa vTTo avToO y^prjpaTia-pbv {kJ}' ov iaTiv Kal to kin8o6\v vtrb 
avTTJs d^i- 

5 (opa, oiv TT\dv]Ta)v t& dvTiypa^a {/iroTiraKTai, Kpovmvo? "Hpcovos tov 

Zoaatpov dno dp^68ov Tapia>v a)y kTS>v mvT^KovTa XevKhv 6<p6aXp^ 
dpKTTipto, Tovp^oaui 'ApnoKpaTicovos tov *HpaKXi8ov dno t^s prj- 

6 TpoTToXecoy coy [ejrcoi/ mvTriKOVTa irivTe KiKappivov 8dKTvXov piKphv )(€ipos 

dpi<TT€pds Kal MiXavovTi 'ApiroKpaT(a>vo9 tov Xaiprjpovos dirb dp(f>68ov 
XvpiaKf]s toy ercoj/ 8€Kaivv€a darjpa) Kal Taooni "Hpoovof tov 



397. CONTRACTS 



259 



7 ITacoTrecoy coy ercof Tea-aepaKOVTa darnico KalllcoXicovi'HpaKXiov tov Hapand 

d>9 kTa)v Tiaa^poLKOvra daripoo koI 'HpaKXeiij coy iron/ (iKoai dcrrjpa) 
Kol X^prjvo) a)S krcov rpiaKovTa darj/io) d/j.(poTepoi(9) XoLTopviXov tov Tv- 

8 pdvvov Toh T^a-aapan d-rro Kooprj^ Tiirrvvico? rfj? noXificovo? fiepiSos, rats 

8k yvvai^l iKUTepais p.€Ta Kvpiov 7779 p-kv TawTrecoy UauavXaTeco? 
Kpovi(i>vos TOV ZcoiXov coy iTcov TTiVTrjKOVTa dcrrjpcD rJyy 8c 'HpaKXeirjs 

9 TOV 7rpo8€8T]Xa>p€i/ov avTrjs dSeX<pov X^prjvov kol Tfj9 MeXavovTO^ KpovLCCvo^ 

"Hpoivos TOV "Hpccvos 0)9 €tS>v TpiaKOVTa 7rej/T€ darjpcc^ dneyjiv nap' 
avTSiV Tr\v opoXoyovaav TvpavviSa 8ia X'P°^ dpyvpiov Spa^^pa? 
)(eiXias T€(T- 

10 crepdKovTa taas S)v a)(f)iX(v re tov Tovp^ccvos naTrjp ^ApTTOKpaTioov 

*HpaKXci8ov Koi 6 Trjs 'HpaKXeia? koI Hepijfov dp<poTipcoy naTrjp 
HuTopviXov Tvpdvvov kol 6 ttjs TacoTreooy nuTrjp "Hpcov IlacoTrcQiS 
Kal 6 TOV UoXico- 

1 1 V09 KaTOL naTepa Trdmros Xapaird^ Kal 6 Tfj9 MeXavovTOS KaTO. prjTepa 

7ra7r(7r)oy Uovrjpis UafUTrecay avv 'Opaivotxpi dirdTopi prjTpb^ Taop- 
o-(vov<f>€a)s Kal UpooTa 'AfiiTos Kal 'ATpfj Xapaird Kal 'Airvyyi 'Opae- 
vovcpeo)? t£ T€- 

12 TiXiVTTjKOTL Trjs TvpavviSos TTttTpl ^apaTTicovi k^r\yr]TivaavTL Ka& bpoXoyiav 

yey ovviav tZ TpiaKaiSeKdTot €ti Oeov AtXiov 'Avtcovlvov pr]vl Miaop^ 
oySoT} 8ia ypacpiov Kcopt]? Einjpcpia^ ttJ9 OepiaTOv 

13 fi€piSo9 fl[y] Kal dva8i8(i)K€u avToTs h ddeTija-cv Kal aKvpaxriv tS) teal 

dn€ar)(r]K€yai avTTjv kvTivdcv vncp tokoov 8id X'P^y dvTl ttXloi'coi^ ray 
i{a^ aa^ tov npoKipivov Kcc^aXaiov 8pay(^pds ^eiXmy TecracpdKoi^Ta, 

14 Tay [inl to] avrb dpyvpiov Spaypas ^icr^eiX/ay oySorjKovTa, 8iaypa<popei/a9 

h TO Srjpoatov virhp Tipfjs nvpov irpoaTaaias rjs npoiaTrj 6 tov Trjs 
6poXoyovar]9 dySpbs TlToXcpaiov naTr^p Tvpavvo^ 6 Kal Aioyivr}^ 

15 KO(T\}i]r}T€vaa[s] rS inTaKaiScKdTCo eTi 6eov AiXiov Avtcovivov €v$r]i/ia?, Kal 

fi^ kiriXivaaaOai p^T€ avTrju t^v opoXoyovaav TvpavviSa prjSe tov? 
nap avTij? knl tovs nepl tov Tovpfiava prj^ knl iKaTepov avTS>v 

16 pri8' knl TOV? nap avT&v prjS" knl tov? avv TOi? KX-qpovop-qOlai vno avTccv 

8i8avL<Tp.ivoi? 'Op(revov<f)i Kal toI? iTtpoi?, rS tov? nepl tov Tovp^cova 
TO KaT avToi)? pipo? dno8i8d)Kaaii kK tov i8iov, prjSk mpl dXXov 

17 prjSfvo? anXoo? npdypaTO? dnb prj8€vb? bppwpivq 8iKaiov -q ypdppaTO'i r\ 



26o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

irfpov TWOS avfi^oXaiov hypdnTov firjS' dypd(f>ov dirb tS>v kirdvoa 
\p6va>v p-^XP'' ^^^ kviardiaris rjpipas rponca prjSevi, top Se Kai €- 

1 8 rr[iX]€yg-6pev[o]v irdvija) €k rod ISiov avrrip TvpavviSa diTO(TTrj<T^Lv , SeSopivov 

Tov vnep eTna-rdXpaTos oapiarpevov. ecm Se to, dvTLypa(j>a tov pev 
XPTlpo-Ticrpov' Sipfjvos 6 Kal ^ApiroKparioav iepftis ^irjyqrris Kol 
dpxLTTpvTavLS 

19 [ko]! [cJTTi TOiv [p€pi\(TpS>v rS>v a-ireppdrayv Kal rfjs evdeuias T0t9 t^ dp^ia 

npayparevopivoi? x^ipeiv. taov ^i{I3Xi)Slcov SoOivrcov poi (^ ovoparos 
TvpavviSos kiTLCTTeXX^TaL vptv Sid ArjpriTpiov vTrrjpiTOV Trjs dp^fj^ 

n > > 

IV L pt]- 

20 8\v dirXms kvavTiovrai (rvv\pi]paTi<Tr}T€ avrfj eirl rfj {moKipivrj oiK[o]yopia, 

Kvpiov avrijs €Trcypa(po{p]pivov coy r]^ia>{v\<T€v Kpovmvos Hpcovos. 
kiripiXov TOVTov m KaOi^KH. kppSxrOai ae iv^opai. {iTovs) 9 Aovkiov 

21 'XfUTLpiov X€o[v\^pov Ev<T€^ovs UcpTivaKos ^e^aa-rov Kal MdpKOV AvprjXiov 

'AvTOivivov Kaia-apos ^i^aaTOV dnoSeSiypevou AvTOKpdropos M^x^lp k^. 
Kal TOV d^id>paT09' S^pijpco r£ Kac 'ApiroKparicovi UpcT k^T]yr]Tfj irapd 

22 TvpavviSos dvyarpos ^apairia>vos k^TjyrjTcva-avTos T^y 'Apa-ipocirmv iroXeco? 

perd Kvpiov ov iKovaio)^ alpovpai Sid (rov Kpopioopos Hp<opos tov 
Zaxripov dTro dp<f>6Sov Tapeicop. diroXap^dpovaa napd Tad>ir€oo? 

23 "HpoDPOS TOV IIa6-n{€<os) Kal irapd JJcoXicopos * HpaKXiov rov Xapa(Tra) Kal 

TovpP<opo9 'ApTTOKparicopos rov 'HpaKXeiSov Kal ^HpaKXeta^ Kal 
X^privov dp<f)OT€pcop XaroppiXov rov Tvpdppov Kal MiXapovro^ 'Apno- 
Kparicopos rov Xaip^popos drrb Svpia- 

24 Krjs Sid x^tpoy d{v\py{v)piov Spa^pd? xeiXias T€<r<repdKOpra icras a>p S<f>iXap 

01 KXrjpopoprjOipres viro avrStp tS irpoSeSrjXmpipco pov irarpl Sapa- 
nioopi Kal dprl ttXiopoup rds i<Tas tokcov, rds iirl rb avrb dpyvpiov 
Spaxpds 

25 8i(rx€iXias oySo-qKOPra, Kal diroxh^ avrois diroXeXcariK^p kySiSopeptj cpttS- 

Si(opai fir) exovaa rbp €7nypa<f)r](r6p€p6p pov Kvpiop t£ rbp ovpoptu 
poi dpSpa UroXcpatop kirl iipi]9 upai Kal pr) Trepuipai poi iraripa 

26 prjSl rov irarpbs narepa prjSe Ixt" p€ dSiX<f)bp ^ viop. oOcp aipovpeptj 

Sid (TOV rbp irpoSeSrjXcopepop Kpopia>pa kiriSiScopei Kal d^iSt €Tri(rriXi 
ae Toty rd dpyja 7rpaypar€vop.ipoi9 (TVPXPVf^^^^C^^ A'*'* kySiSoptpji 
avTois r^p 



397. CONTRACTS 261 

27 diroyriv tv <5 [Tr]€(f)iXav$p(07rr)fievrj, rSiV Spa')(^fia>u ^(opovacou ty to Srjiiocnoi/ 

(rrrep ti/jltj^ nvpov Trpoaraaeia? iirTaKaiSiKaTov erofy ^9 Trpoecrrrj 6 toO 
npoS^S-qXcofiivov dvSpos IlToXefxaLov TraTrjp Tvpavvos 6 kol Acoy4vT]s 

28 Koa/iT]Tevaa9 rrjs ApcnvoeiTcov TroAeooy npoa-Taaia? evdrji/ia?. dveyvcov. 

ArjfirjTpLos npvTaviKos Kal (^TjyrjTiKO? VTnjpirr]? fi€TOvi]vo\a, y^povov 
6 avTos. (3rd hand) vTroypa{<p€V9) r^y ofioXoyovarji Kal rov Kvpiov 

29 fi^ d8iv{ai) ypd{jifiaTa) 'HpaKXeiSrj^ nToXefxaiov coy (ercoj/) /ze ovX{rj) 

dvTiK(yrjfjLia)) dpt(rT{€pS). (4th hand) Tvpavvh 6v{y)dTr]p Xapairmvo^ 
i^r]yr]T€v(cravToi) fiera Kvptov ov tKovaiovs JIP'^H-^ Kaira) tov npaxL- 
fifviop) TOV i^rjyrjTOV y^prjjxaTKT- 

30 fxov Kpovi(ovo9 "Hpcopo? ofioXoyS) d7ri)(^r)i^ irapa tov Tpvp^covos Kal BcXa- 

voTos Kal Tadxfxco? Kal JJoXiioivos Kal ' HpaKXeias Kal H^prji/ov ray 
TOV Kiai(f)aXeov Spayjia^ yjeiXia^ T€(r{<Ta)- 

31 paKovTa Kal virep tokohv to,? icras, ray iird tod avTO) Spay^fxa^ 8ia)(^€iXia9 

oKTCo-qKovTa, laas 6v tu^tXe avv Toh iTepois Kal npoKifJiiuois Kaira) 

TObV TrpOKLHiVOiv) TpOTTCOV, Kal 0VT€lf 6- 

32 vKaXco nepl ovt€vo9 dnXos dXXa tco kircXvcrojievaiV €k tov Itlov id)Tro- 

(TTT/o- { e } CO, T&v 8pa\{fjL)mv 8iaypa<po/xivov e/y to) 8T]fj.aiv vnep tov 
Trpa)TeXovp.iva> fiov dv8pos 

33 TlToXifiaiov, KaOcb^ irpcoKiTat. ' HpaKXeiSrj? nToX€fxai{ov) eypayjra vnep 

avTtov dypafi{ji)dTa>v. (5th hand) Tovp^mv Kal MeXavov^ Kal Taconis 
Kal IIcoXlcov Kal 'HpdKXfia Kal X^pfjuo^ y^y ovq h rifid? 

34 1) ttTTOX^ <By npoKfiTai. Kpov'Kov "Hpoivos iypa{y\ra) vnep avTa>v dypaifi- 

fjiaTcov). (ist hand) 'Arrioou 8ii7ra>i/ to, KaTot ttjv vo(jioypa<piav) 8ia 

'AfifiaVCOV K€)(^pT](jjidTlKa), XPK^°^) ° TrpOK{€lfX€V09). 

On the verso two impressions in red of a seal measuring 9 cm. in diameter, 
with portrait heads of Severus and Caracalla (?) surrounded by the inscription 

{tTov?) T A{ovKiov) ^€n{Tifiiov) Xiovfip{ov) n^p{TivaKos) Xi^iacTTov) 'Apa- 
(fiiKOv) ' A8{ia^r]VLK0v). 

10. 1. Sard/jvtXor. wtt of TowTretor corr. from np, and ( added above the line. 11. 

t of a/xtrof corr. 12. 6(ov a over an erasure. First o of oyhor] corr. from tj. 16. 

\. anohfhoKfvat. I9. p of TvpawtSor COrr. 25. \. aTTor(\((mKr)v. 26. 1. fTrt- 

oreiXat. 28. 1. fKTfvrivoxa. 29. 1. €Kovcri(os jjpiH^^ • • . TrpoKtifitvov. o of tov and 

Xpr^pLoricrfiov COrr. from &>. 30. 1. antxnv . . . Tovp^avos Koi MtXapoirros . . . K((f)aKaiov. 



262 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

31. 1. fVl TO avTo . . . oybofjKOVTa . . . Siv , , . top . . . rpowov Koi ouSeV. e of o}(f)i\( COrr. from ai, 

32. 1. oi8fv6s a7r\S>s . . . tov (ireKtvfTO^tfvov , . , l8iov 8iaypa(f>onfi'<ov . . . to 8r]fi6a-iov . . . TrpoSijXou- 
fxfvov. 33. I. npoKfirai . , . ytyovfv. 'is Pap. 

'Registered in the 6th year Mecheir 29; 5 copies were issued, one to each one. 
The 6th year of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus 
Arabicus Adiabenicus and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Caesar Augustus Emperor-elect, on 
the 29th of the month Xanthicus or Mecheir, at Ptolemais Euergetis in the Arsinoite nome. 
Tyrannis daughter of Sarapion, ex-exegetes of the city of Arsinoe, aged about 28 years, 
with no scar, acting with the guardian whom she has voluntarily chosen through Serenus 
also called Harpocration, priest and exegetes, according to the notification issued by him, 
appended to which is the request presented by her, copies of all of which documents are 
added below, — namely Cronion son of Heron son of Zosimus, of the Treasuries' quarter, 
aged about 50 years, having a cataract in the left eye, acknowledges to Turbon son of 
Harpocration son of Heraclides, of the metropolis, aged about 55, having a bent little 
finger on the left hand, and to Melanous daughter of Harpocration son of Chaeremon, of 
the Syrian quarter, aged about 19, with no distinguishing mark, and to Taopis daughter 
of Heron son of Paopis, aged about 40, with no distinguishing mark, and to Polion son of 
Heracleus son of Sarapas, aged about 40, with no distinguishing mark, and to Heraclia, 
aged about 20, with no distinguishing mark, and to Serenus, aged about 30, with no 
distinguishing mark, both of them children of Satornilus son of Tyrannus, all four being 
from the village of Tebtunis in the division of Polemon, and the women acting each with 
her guardian, Taopis with Pansulatis son of Cronion son of Zoilus, aged about 50, with no 
distinguishing mark, Heraclia with her aforesaid brother Serenus, and Melanous with 
Cronion son of Heron son of Heron, aged about 35, with no distinguishing mark, that 
she, the acknowledging party Tyrannis, has received from them from hand to hand 1040 
drachmae of silver, being the equivalent of the sum owed by Turbon's father Harpocration 
son of Heraclides, and by Satornilus son of Tyrannus, the father of both Heraclia and 
Serenus, and by Heron son of Pakusis, the father of Taopis, and by Sarapas, paternal 
grandfather of Polion, and by Poueris son of Paopis, maternal grandfather of Melanous, 
together with Orsenouphis, whose father is unknown, his mother being Taorsenouphis, and 
Protas son of Amis, and Hatres son of Sarapas, and Apunchis son of Orsenouphis, to 
Tyrannis' deceased father Sarapion, ex-exegetes, in accordance with an agreement made in 
the 1 3th year of the deified Aelius Antoninus, on the 8th of the month Mesore, through the 
record-office of the village of Euhemeria in the division of Themistes ; which agreement 
she has surrendered to them to be annulled and cancelled, because she has forthwith 
received from hand to hand on account of interest, instead of a larger amount, a sum equal 
to that above-mentioned, viz. 1040 drachmae, together making 2080 drachmae of silver, 
paid to the public treasury as price of wheat during the superintendence of supply which 
Tyrannus also called Diogenes, ex-cosmetes, father of Ptolemaeus the husband of the 
acknowledging party, held in the 1 7th year of the deified Aelius Antoninus ; and that 
neither Tyrannis herself, who makes the acknowledgement, nor her representatives will 
proceed against Turbon and his associates, nor against any one of them, nor against their 
representatives, nor against those who were joint borrowers with the individuals who have 
been succeeded by Turbon and his associates, namely Orsenouphis and the others, because 
Turbon and his associates have paid their (Orsenouphis' and the others') share on their 
own account, or for any other matter whatever, on the basis of any claim, bond or other 
agreement, written or unwritten, dating from the past down to the present day, in any 
wise; and that Tyrannis shall herself at her own cost repel any person so proceed- 
ing, the fee fixed for the notification (?) having been paid. The copy of the official 



397. CONTRACTS 263 

response is as follows : — Serenus also called Harpocration, priest, exegetes and archi- 
prytanis, superintendent of distributions of seed and of supplies, to those in charge of the 
archives, greeting. A copy of the petition presented to me in the name of Tyrannis 
is forwarded to you through Demetrius, assistant to the office, in order that if there be no 
obstacle of any kind you may act with her in the transaction below written, Cronion son 
of Heron being assigned as her guardian in accordance with her request. Give proper 
attention to this matter. I pray for your health. The 6th year of Lucius Septimius 
Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Caesar Augustus Emperor- 
elect, Mecheir 27. Copy of the petition: — To Serenus also called Harpocration, priest, 
exegetes, from Tyrannis daughter of Sarapion, late exegetes of the city of Arsinoe, acting 
with the guardian, whom I choose voluntarily through you, namely Cronion son of Heron 
son of Zosimus, from the Treasuries' quarter. I am to receive from Taopis daughter of 
Heron son of Paopis, and from Polion son of Heracleus son of Sarapas, and from Turbon 
son of Harpocration son of Heraclides, and from Heraclia and Serenus, both children of 
Satornilus son of Tyrannus, and from Melanous daughter of Harpocration son of Chaeremon, 
from the Syrian quarter, 1040 drachmae of silver from hand to hand, being the equivalent 
of the sum owed by those whose heirs they are to my father Sarapion aforesaid, and, 
instead of a larger sum, the like amount as interest, together making 2080 drachmae of 
silver, and I wish to issue to them a complete discharge, but am prevented through having 
no assignable guardian, as my husband Ptolemaeus with whom I live is away, and my 
father is no longer living, nor is my grandfather, and I have no brother or son. I therefore 
choose through you the aforesaid Cronion, and present this petition asking you to instruct 
those in charge of the archives to act with me in issuing to them the receipt, that so I may 
obtain relief. The drachmae are being paid to the treasury as the price of wheat during 
the superintendence of supply in the seventeenth year held by Tyrannus also called 
Diogenes, ex-cosmetes of the city of ArsinoS, father of my husband Ptolemaeus afore- 
said. Read by me (sc. the exegetes). I, Demetrius, assistant of the prytanis and the 
exegetes, have brought the letter; the same date. The signatory for the acknowledging 
party and her guardian, who profess to be illiterate, is Heraclides son of Ptolemaeus, aged 
about 45, having a scar on the left shin.' Signatures of Tyrannis and of Turbon and 
his associates, and docket of Apion, acting vofxoypd<f)os. 

4. Upfcos i^rjyrjTov '. cf 329. 4, 465, P. Oxy. 56. i, and B. G. U. 1070. i where ] Uptl 
not apx\i(pei is to be read. The application for a Kvpiot in P. Oxy. 56 is stated to be 
addressed to the exegetes because the basilicogranimateus who was deputy strategus was 
absent; cf. Mitteis, Hermes, xxxiv. p. 102. But 397,466, and P. Leipzig 9. 19, where 
1. a\ip'\(6(VTos for ^avi\(T6tvTos, show that the exegetes was as competent as the strategus to 
appoint a Kvpios. That the circumstances of the present application were unusual is clearly 
proved by 1, 25, where Tyrannis states that her husband (i. e. her normal Kvpiot) was 
absent and that she had no near relatives, whence arose the necessity for appointing as 
temporary guardian ad actum (cf. I. 20, note) a person who apparently was merely a friend. 
Probably in P. Oxy. 56 also the request for a Kxipwi npos povr^v ravrrjv ttjv oiKovopiav was due 
to a temporary inability of the normal Kvpios to act. The view that a woman was required 
to make a fresh application for a Kvpios on every occasion when she wished to be party 
to a formal contract (Weiss. Archi'v, iv. p. 90) is most improbable in itself and inconsistent 
with 397. 25, which indicates that if the husband or near relative had been available no 
application would have been necessary. 

14-5. npoaravias . . . tvOrjvias : cf. 1. 28 and Wessely, Corp. Pap. Herm. 7. i. 6 rijr 
npocraaias ttjs fi6r}vuipx[ui]s. Tyrannus was c'ttI TTjt €v&T)i>ias when he undertook the liabilities 



264 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

discharged by his daughter, but how he became responsible for the -rtvpov Tifirj does not 
appear. The rank of 6 eVl ttjs (iidt]vias or eutheniarch, who is found both at Alexandria and 
in the metropoleis of the nomes, is somewhat obscure owing to the paucity of the evidence ; 
cf. Wilcken, Osf. i. p. 657 and Preisigke, StMtisches Beamtefnvesen, p. 31. The office was, 
as 1. 19 (cf. Wilcken, I.e.) shows, sometimes combined with that of exegetes, and some- 
times apparently with that of apxifpds (cf. P. Amh. 124. 22); it is quite possible that 
KO(THT]T(C(Tas in 1. 15 equally with npoea-TT] refers to the 17th year, i.e. that Tyrannus was 
cosmetes at the time when he was tVl ttjs fidTjvias: cf. P. Flor. 57. 75 rav KeKoa-fjLrjTtvKOTayv 
Koi eVi T^s fvdqvias, where Kai perhaps implies the combination of the two offices. In any 
case we should be disposed to place the eutheniarch higher in the scale of officials than 
the place (next below the agoranomus) assigned to him by Preisigke. In B. G. U. 578. 9 

AioSdro) yevofifva ayopavopco Kai eVt T^y fvOijvlas, if DiodotUS did not hold both officeS at the 

same time, that of eutheniarch ought in accordance with the general rule to be the higher. 

16. 'Oprr*vuv(f)i Kai rois irepois OUght tO be in agreement with rois aiv, cf. 1. II. 

18. Tov vntp fmaToXfiaTos apicrpfvov. cf. 399. 1 8 and B. G. U. 825. lo (where read 
Tov vTTfp, as here). The nature of the im(TTa\p.a is not clear. 

apxinpvTavii \ this .title has hitherto occurred only in connexion with officials of Ptolemais ; 
cf. Preisigke, op. cit., pp. 3-4. For tvdevias cf. 11. 14-5, note. 

20. Cf. P. Oxy. 56. 16—7 f7riypa(f)t]vai fiov Kvpiov rrpos fiovrjv ravrrjv rfjt> olKOPOjiiav, and 
P. Brit. Mus. 1 1 64 (_/^)« 6—7 Mf'"a Kvpiov ov €Kovaa fTTfcmdaaTO npos fi.6vrjv tovttjv ttjv olKovopiav. 
fmypacpopeuov is here probably passive rather than middle; cf. (inypa<pr]a6fifvov in 1. 25. The 
precise technical meaning of the verb in connexion with Kvpios is not clear. Weiss {Archiv, 
i. pp. 83-4) considers that in the passive fmypaffxo-Oai implies the appointment of a Kvpios 
by a ' schriftliches Dekret', but that in the middle (e. g. 6 iniypay\rap.fvos Kvpios in B. G. U. 
350. 18) it has quite a different meaning, namely 'den Hinzutritt des Vogtes zur 
Willenserklarung der Frau durch Bei- und Unterschrift seiner Zustimmung ' (p. 90) ; cf. 
Wenger, Slellvertretung, p. 174, who thinks that in the passive fniypd(pe<rdai implies the 
inscription of the Kvpios on an official register. We on the other hand regard the passive 
as meaning simply * assigned ', and the middle ' get himself assigned ', with respect to the 
particular contract in question, without ulterior reference to an official decree or registration, 
for which there is no sufficient evidence. In C. P. R. I. 23. 22, nepl S>v [sc. documents) 
is to be supplied (cf. 1. 1 2) before Ka\ fnitypdcpT) fioi Koipws (v toU rrjs iTVfi^ioafos xpo'^ots, and 
this sentence when taken in connexion with the preceding words will not bear the inference 
which Weiss and Wenger draw from it. 

28. dvfyvcov: the official signature of the exegetes. For fxtTfvfjvoxa cf. B. G. U. 832. 31 

orpaTT^yiKos vnrjpfTTjs 'Hpa)c(Xei8ou) ^tpidos pf^r^tvfivoxl^a^ ttjv 7rp\_oKei.fj.(vr)v . . . The meaning is 

probably that the official letter of the exegetes was brought by the virjjpfTrjs; cf. 1. 19. 

34. vo{poypa(piav) : the vonoypn(f)ni were professional contract- writers ; cf. 384. 14, 
B. G. U. 888. 4, P. Fay, 24. 19, and P. Oxy. 239. i. 



398. Release through a Bank. 

15-2 X7-7 cm. A. D. 142. 

A short statement drawn up through the bank of Melas (cf. 395. 3), 
releasing Pasion from all further obligations to Heraclides in respect of a sum 



398. CONTRACTS 265 

paid by Pasion into the public bank. Two other persons were also concerned, 
but the circumstances of the transaction are obscured by the lacunae. 

"EtOVS TriflTTTOV AvT0KpdT0[p09 

Kataapo? Titov AiXiov ^ASpiavov AvTOi>v\ivov 
^i^acTTov Evcre^ov? fir)vo9 Kaia-apct[ov 
IT) Sia Tfj9 MiXavos Tpawi^rjS 
5 ScPTiKpvs Tvyaiov. 'HpuKXeCSTj^ 

JJeTiafivvLO^ Tov l4.p/jiivaio9 dno /C(w(/i7;y) 

A^po8i(Tr)S IIoX€/Jia)V09 /i.€piSo9 

Uaaioovi Kpovicovos Tov "Hpcovo^?) 

[fi^ i]yKaX(iv firjS' eyKaXiaeiv tov 
10 [^Hp]aKX€LSr]v TOO Haamvi ncpi S)v 

Siiypa'^iv 6 Haaicov coy ^-qcriv kirl ttjv 

Briiioaiav Tpdne^av e/y 'EpfJLoyev[ri 

ATroXXa>vi[o]v Spa-^^fiSiv fir] [6^oXS>v }) 8 o[. . 

[ ] . <Tov 8iaypa(pfjvaL [•]d'o[ . . 

15 [ jj/o'i'' KXav8[ov 'I(Ti8d>pov vn\p 

[tS>v 8i]aypa^[o]/iev(ov Kat t . . [.]€i 

[. . . . id]v Tis iyKaXia-Tj rS Uaaicovi 

[mpl T6\vT0i)v 6 *HpaKX€i8r]9 ey^i^da^i 

[avThv eJTTt t[o?9 ej/y avTovs (TvinTi<^vr]{jiivoiS!). 

' The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus 
Pius, the 1 8th of the month Caesarius, through the bank of Melas opposite to the temple 
of Fortune. Heraclides son of Peteamunis son of Harmiusis of the village of Aphrodite 
in the division of Polemon (notifies) to Pasion son of Cronion son of Heron, that he, 
Heraclides, makes and will make no claim upon Pasion concerning the 48 drachmae 
4 obols paid by Pasion, as he states, to the public bank to the credit of Hermogenes son 
of ApoUonius . . . and if any one makes any claim upon Pasion concerning this money, 
Heraclides will satisfy him in accordance with the agreement made between them.' 

11-12. This mention of the Srj/ioo-t'a Tpant^a without any further description indicates 
that the bank of Melas (1. 4) was not brjfioaia in the ordinary sense of the term. 

13. Whether the short horizontal stroke between fir] and S was intended to represent 
obols is doubtful, though the prolongation of the dash above the figures firj over and beyond 
the 8 suggests that this is also a figure ; the supposed o is possibly the sign for ^ obol. 

15. Perhaps us 4>]r](riv as in 1. 11, preceded by a participle in the genitive. 

19. The concluding words can hardly be a mere reference back to 1. 9, but seem to 
imply the existence of a previous agreement between Pasion and Heraclides acknowledging 



266 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

the same payment. The formula of 808 begins in the style of an ordinary biaypa(f>fi rpaniCqs 
(cf. e.g. 395), and possibly 8iaypa<f>ai no less than the 8«y/3oXat (cf. note on 380. 3), 
from which indeed they are in other respects scarcely distinguishable, were generally 
supplementary of ordinary contracts. Cf. B. G. U. 514. 15-7 ^v (sc. ofioXoyiau) . . . <rvv toIs 
TavTt)s fitayp[a0atf, where the 8iaypa<f)ai supplement the ofwXoyia, with 305. 8, where the 
tiaypa<f>cu take the place of a SftoXoyla. The present case however is complicated by the 
participation of other parties in the transaction. 



399. Receipt for a Nurse's Wages. 

13x7-6 cm. Second century. 

This is a receipt for the wages and expenses of a female slave, who had 
acted for three years in the capacity of nurse to the child of a certain Isidorus. 
The acknowledgement is given by the owner of the slave, the papyrus thus 
providing an exact parallel to P. Oxy. 91 ; cf. also P. Grenf. II. 75 and B. G. U. 
297. In addition to the loss of the upper part, the beginnings of the lines are 
missing throughout; and though the general drift is clear the lacunae are not 
always easy to fill. 

• ••••••••••» 

[. . . a7r€)(€ti' nap'] avTo[v 'I]<n8a>p[ov 15 letters 

[ d]pyvpiov Spa[x]fia[9] iT€y[T]aKoaia[?] Th[s 

[Xotiras rpo(f>il]<ov Kal kXaioav Kal dWcov Sairavri' 

[/laTOOv av/i7rdpT]a>y tT&v rpi&v a>v kya\aKT0Tp6(l>r}- 
5 [<r€i/ Kal cndijj/j^ajej/ ^ r^y ScvK-q^Kfoas [8]o{f\T} Xapani' 

[^S rh y€yovo9 r]^ 'I<ri8a>poi ck rrj^ i>Trap^d[ar]Tii avrm 8ov- 

[\r]S dp(r€v]iKov ^y[y]oyov Ev8a(fiova eniKi- 

[KXijficvov Mv ....].. fioy Kal a^T6]6ev ['jr]ap€Xa^€v 

[ 17 letters t]^ Xoin^ <f>[ ] . ov[T]a Kal 

10 [ npoaTr€<r)(\i]K€vat rfju Oevi^fjj^i^iv .].[.... 

[ ]rjs yaXaKTOTpo(f)c(as K[al T]i6Tjvi]a-€- 

[<»5 ] . fiepos 8ih x^tp^y dypd<p(os, Kal fifi 

[c7reX€u<r€<r0at] /uyre a[^]r^i/ OevKfj^Kiv p-riTt Toi>9 

[trap' avrfjs trepl] cov diri<r\€v Kal irpoairia-^^iv d)S irpoK^HTai) ot/ra- 
15 [vmv inrfp iyy 6]vov Ev8aifiovos kiriKfKXruiivov 



399. CONTRACTS 267 

[Mv ]a firjSk iTipl d\X[o]v fiTjSevos anXm 

[irpdyfiaTO^ /^^XP'- ^^^ ivea-raxTTj^ ^/lipa^ Tp6ira> 

[fiTjSevi, ] . Xt]( ) Tov virep eTria-TciX^fiaTos) (hpia-jxivov 

[ 0€]vKrj^Kis Kpovtooi/09 [t]ov K(al) Xapatrdp.- 

20 [/zfloi/oy fxiTa Kvpt]ov tov dvSphs Mapa-tcrovxov tov Mdpoopo? 
[diriax^Ka napa] tov ^laiScopov ra[s' S]pa[xfi]a9 Xoltt^s Tpo- 
[(l>ia>i/ ijrep ov iyaX]aKT0Tp6(f)r]a-€v [17] SovXrj fxov Hapairias 
^I(TiS(opov eyyoroji; EvSai/JLOvos eTriKiKXrj/iiyov Mv- 
[. . . . Kal ovSey] kvKaXSf 7re/j[t] tovtoov ovSk ncpl Ta>v 

25 [tiiirpoaO^v coy 7r]p6K(trat). Mapanaovyo^ typa-^a koI inkp r^y 
[ yvvaiKos] fiov dypafifjidT[o]v [ov(ri]]9. 

14. as 7rpoK(fiTai) added above the line. 

' . . . (Thenkebkis acknowledges) the receipt from him, Isidorus, ... of 500 drachmae 
of silver, being the residue of payments for nursing and oil and other expenses during three 
years in which Sarapias, the slave of Thenkebkis, suckled and nurtured Eudaemon sur- 
named My . . . , the male child born to Isidorus by his slave . . . which child he has forth- 
with received back weaned and otherwise in good health (?). Thenkebkis also acknowledges 
that she has previously received from hand to hand without written record the . . . part of 
the price of the suckling and nursing, and that neither she, Thenkebkis, nor her agents will 
take proceedings concerning the wages received by her now and previously as aforesaid on 
account of the child Eudaemon surnamed My ... or on any other matter whatever down 
to the present day in any wise; and the sum fixed for giving notice has also been received.' 
Signature of Thenkebkis, written by her husband Marsisuchus. 

3. ^oiiras Tpo(f)fi\a>v : cf. 1. 21. 

4. Cf. P. Oxy. 91. 15 8andvr}9 rra(rr}s (twv bvo. There would be room for another letter 
between the doubtful v and eVwv, but wr/p cannot be read. 

5. fTidfivrja^fv : cf. 1. 1 1 below, and B. G. U. 859. 4. A possible variant is fdT]\aa]tv 
which is apparently the word used in B. G. U. 297. i6, Ttrpo^tvKtv koI rtdrj . . Ktv (1. re^ij- 
XaKfv ?), — unless rfOrjvTjKtv or -€VK<i/ was there written for rend. 

8. Line 23 shows that the second name of Eudaemon began with Mv and Mvadov 
would there suit the space ; but with Mvadrjv in 1. 8 great difficulties arise with regard to the 

following word. On the analogy of P. Oxy. 91.18 Sqq. ^v koI napfikrjcpas dnoytyaXaKTia-fifinjv 

K.r.X. we suppose that [7r]ap<'Xa^«v refers to the safe delivery of the child to its father, some 
expression corresponding to aTroyfyaXaKTia-pfvrfv k.t.X. following in 1. 9. In this case Sv must 
stand before koX ai^ro^dtv ; and in fact ov seems to be there, but preceded by a /*. A simple 
solution would be to take fiov as the termination of the proper name and to insert Sv ; if this 
is correct the name in 1. 23 will have been abbreviated. But all this is very problematical. 

14. 6\lro)[vio3v is not very satisfactory, but the second letter is much more like ^ than 0, 
and with 6(f)ti\ofi(pa>v, which is the alternative, it is extremely difficult to find a supplement 
to suit the remaining space. 

18. Cf. 397. 18, note. The abbreviated word is probably some derivative of \apfidp*iv; 



268 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

perhaps (n)i'ajrf](Xi;(/x/iew)v). KaTa^e\SKri[fiivov) (cf. B. G. U. 241. 42) IS Unsuitable. What the 
nature of the inLaTdk^ia in this case was does not appear. 

26. yvvaiKoi does not fill the lacuna, but the last line may have been begun further to 
the right than those above. 



X. ACCOUNTS. 



400. List of Villages. 

23-6 X 91-7 cm. Early first century. 

The recto of this papyrus contains a list of persons, arranged according to 
localities, in 15 nearly complete columns. Cols, i-viii are concerned with 
various villages in the division of Polemon, the scheme being first the heading 
containing the name of the village, then the names of one or more persons (as 
many as 16 are found under the heading TaAi), each with his father's name, and 
the letter a (i.e. i). The total of individuals grouped under one village is 
sometimes inserted at the end of the entries concerning it. In Col. ix is a fresh 
heading 'HpaK(Ae^8ou) /^ep^8(os), followed by 36 names of persons ; in Col. xii 
another, 0cfi^<r(ror) /iepi8(os), with 15 names ; in Col. xiii the headings 'Hpa/cAeo- 
w(oAirou) voit{ov), with 7 names, and '0^opvyx{iTov) vofiov, with 4 names. Finally, 
in Cols, xiv-xv is a summary of the whole document, giving the totals under 
each village, and the different villages in the divisions of Heraclides and 
Themistes, although these were omitted in the body of the document. This 
summary, which mentions several villages not known from other sources (cf. 
App. ii), is given below. What purpose the list served is uncertain. In the 
margin before the first column is a short receipt for 80 silver drachmae paid to 
a man by apparently the [(Ti]ToA(oyoi) T(^Tvvi{(3is), and on the verso is an un- 
intelligible note beginning jaTj(ros) Ne'ou 2e/3a((TToi;), besides a long account, 401, 
which since it leaves a blank space for the note was added later. Both the 
receipt and the note are written in a very similar hand to that of the main text 
on the recto, and perhaps identical with it, but there seems to be no direct 
connexion between them. The mention of the month Ne'os Sc^aoro's is however 
of assistance in fixing the date of the papyrus, which on palaeographical grounds 
alone would naturally be referred to the reign of Augustus. The existence of 



400. ACCOUNTS 



269 



that month cannot be traced back earlier than the reign of Tiberius, to which 
the texts on both recto and verso are therefore probably to be assigned. 

Among the proper names occurring in Cols, i-xii are 4'erra7:oi;T&)($), YlaT^ydm, 
<I>€/jii;ao-ts, AtVu(^is, Ne<^i% and 2iou^pi9. 



Col. xiv. 




Col. XV. 


/ K(pK€(rov-)((^a)v) 


/3, 




Te^iT{u)v 


a, 


• 


' E\€va'L{uos:) 


^, 




K€pKea-ri[<p€(os) 


5, 




5 K€pK€T^(r€a)S 


e> 




Tpi(Tr6fi{ov) 


y. 




Ka\ji\Lv{a>v) 


/5, 




NapfjL{ovd€a>s) 


P, 




B€p€viK{iSos) 


/?, 


25 N lKOHT]{8€ia9) ^. 


lo May8{a>X(ov) 


/3, 




'l^LQiV0(f) 


T, 


'JEfpaK(Xeo)7roX(iTov) ^. 


KipKiOoriip^Ois) 


c 


'O|(u>(t;)yx(rroi;) 5. 


Ta\i 


tT, 


/ /><*. 


MT]Tp[o^a)pov) 


la. 




15 *HpaK{\ei8ov) [i 


e{pi8osy 




'4x^H ) 


y. 




nepyfja-iois) 


v> 




"^evvpeco? 


v> 




Bov^d{<TTOv) 


T, 




20 'Ei0T0/i{ ) 


a. 




G€fll<T{TOv)' 






EvT](jx€p€ias) 


^, 




UrjXova^ov) 


s, 




Wtva\€a>s 


/?. 





17. U(pyr](rio{s) : if correctly read, this village is no doubt identical with UfpKtrjcis; of. 
p. 394. The names in this column are very cursively written and difficult to decipher. 
IlcT<raiTo(f) is a possible alternative. 

20. 'E$oTon{ ) : perhaps for *E^(a7r)oTa/i(a)i/) ; cf. B. G. U. 471. 16 and p. 376. 

25. StKOfjii](h(ias) C' this village was in the division of Themistes, since these 7 added 
to the 8 accounted for in 11. 2 2-4 make up the 1 5 mentioned in Col. xii ; cf. introd. 



270 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



401. Account of a Beer-seller. 

23*6 X 91-7 cm. Early first century. 

On the verso of 400 is a long account in eight columns, of which we print 
the two best preserved and most interesting. The first six consist mainly of 
a list of names followed by an amount in choes (sc. of beer, as appears from 
1. 38), which was supplied to persons' houses. Col. vii contains a summary and 
valuation of the foregoing items (1. 25), in which 3 choes are valued at i silver 
drachma, and then proceeds in 11. 27-37 to a miscellaneous account of ex- 
penditure in which the ingredients and processes of beer-manufacture play 
a large part. In 1. 39 the document reverts to the account of beer supplied to 
various persons, which is apparently continued in Col. viii. The writer of the 
account, which is not later than Tiberius' reign (cf. 400. introd.), was very 
illiterate. An interesting conversion of copper obols into silver drachmae occurs 
in 11. 25 and 28. 

Col. vi. 

'HpaKXfJ9 Kal 'AfJTis €pia>KaiTT}^ els oIk{ov) X°(^^) «^^> 

IIa[T]wi(y) IlaTvviipf) IlaXaovds yipS{ios) fls oTkov \o{vsi) a, 

!47roXXa)»'i(oy) 'Ilpov Hikovs e/y oiKoy X°(^0 ^^» 

^oofiideis 5/377j8ty yipSis eh oIkov X"^^) a-^^* 

5 ^Ovvaxf>pis IlaoveiTis^is^ yip^ios) e/y oIkov X°(^0 a^S", 

'Opaevs Kiid/ieos dirb SioyoviSos ds oIk{ov) X^*^) 7* 

K<oXXov6os XivefxfioOs e/y oTkov X*^^^) ^^* 

Woavfvs 'Hp<o8ov Xa|oy c/y oTkov X^'^O ^» 

Il€T€fj(ris KTjTropos €/y oIkov X°(^0 *> 

10 ''Ay<f>is oiKCoScafios e/y [o]iKa)v X^^^) °-^^ 

' AXt]S iroipl^v) Kd>p{T]s) 5(t)a tov vlov t/y o[i]kov X°(^0 7* 

[. . .JTTiy Ai§i9 Sia waiSia-KTjs (Is oIkov X°(^^) "» 

[.] . ayaaov IIov<ris y€pS{ios) S{ia) avTc{v) et'y oIkov X°(^0 ^^» 

*O[/)(r]c»'o(i;0iy) 'Opafvs *Apnai^ovs e/y oii^o]v X^^^) "^' 

15 [Wo(r]vfvs KTjTTopos ety oTkov X^^^) "» 

[Il6]T€0-oi)xo(y) Aafiaros ipuoKiSrjs c/y ofK{oy) XK^^) ®^» 

Kpavi{s) Uavyopcrriovils (h oTkov X°(^0 "^» 



401. ACCOUNTS 271 

JTercT^o-ty IIaTvvi{os!) AuKcivis o{a)T€ 2lT€(f)avi{ ) SovX(a>) X^^^) ^> 
IIaKr\^KL[^) Mapeylri^fi^ios) KotJy f/e(p€i)y) c/y oIkov X°(^0 "^» 
2D 'Opaivs dy&{ ) X^rj^o(^ ) ^(ofivdais S{ia) ^a>fivdai9 vlov e/y or<o»' X'K*'^) ^^> 
nan<ovT(os 'Op(rcvo{v<pios) K^vdais S{ia) X€vrjvi(os ?) p^o-)r€ IIpaiKjdTL) €U{pii) 

Xo(Oy) az., 
^Ovvaxftpii JTacrrcooOy u([pii>^) o(a-)T€ ^ivo xK^^) ^> 

Woavevs ^oiyivdais 8{ia) ' O paevo{v(l>ios) ■fiy{ovfiivov) Katfirjs <Tvyo{ ) X^^^) '^> 
Av<rifiaxo{i) — fiaXaveqs eis oiK{oy) X°(P^) ^^> 

I. L <p»oxatT»jf (?) ; so in 1. 16. 2. 1. HaXaovaros (}), 3. 1. 2tKovroe. 7* 

1. KdXXov^f Xtvf fifxoiiTot. 9. L fn;7ra>/x$f ; SO in 1. 1 5. lO. 1. ouodd^or (Is oIkov. 1 3. 

1. -yaaav. 14. 1, 'Opccvrof. 15. r of Ktjiropos corr. from v. 1 7. 1. nayyop<n;ov«»TOf. 

18. 1. fioT« (cf. p. 272); SO in 11. 21, 22, &C. 19. 1. Kovrof? 21. 1. Uanovrms. 

22. 1. Ila(rTaovTos , . . ifi'tf. 24. 1. ffaXavtvs? 

Col. vii. 

25 / X^^^) <'"'f*^ iPp^Xf^^^ ^^ {o^oXosjf /cat i/i^oX{fJ9) (o^oXol) X"'§^ {^P°'Xh°-') P^* 
/ TO \jT\dv (Spaxfidi) /wr {6^0X69). 

K^. ^poxv^ {aprrd^ai) ^, (^vpdy^aros) {dprd^ai) iZ., 8aird(yTjs) xK'^^) ^"^» 

7roTiaix(pv) x^^y) iq-, Trto^recDy) xK'^^) ^^7^^, 
€fi^oX{rJ9) {ofioXol) { oPo{Xot) } rXr} {Spaxjiou) v^, L 6-^oviipv) IIavi^T{yviC) 

A . [.]i;y {ofioXoi) S, T<;/(^y) 
Xoprov (SvoPoXoi) (jJ/ito/ScXtoi/ ?), /^ 6'^ov(l{ov) (ofioXol) t^L. 
30 baTrdiyr]%) 8{ia) ''AX€To{s) x<K^O *> /co(r[«]»'c(in-iKoi; ?) X°(oO ^» /5i/i'0Ac( ) 

Xo(vy) a, Ar[a)]^o)[y]^a/i(/^aTer) X^^^) ^^> €i'ot*c(/bv) x°(P^) ^t 
tiepov X<K^^) '''^'» 'AKOV(riX[da)) irarpl 8{ia) IlToX^efjLaiov) irp€<T^VT{ipov) 
©ore MvaOa TIpdoKjaTos) X^°0 ^> 
6fi(oia>s) co(rT€ 'HpaKXdri fiax'£po(p6p<p X°(^^) *^» 
XotTT^i' trraTrjpfs Kcofi(T]9 ?) 5i(a) Ap/xiv{a-ios) Xa^ojy X°(^y) [•'] 
6/ioi{oi>)s Si(d) *Apfjiiv(o-tos:) ^(TTi 'A§ov{ti ?) Si<r€y^i? X°(^^) ®» 
35 6/ji{oi<os:) 8id avrov o{&)Ti avyo( ) AvT(ovtas C^pijs [[z.]] x^*^) fi^> o/i(o«»y) 

S{t^) ApfjLiv{(ri09) o{(r)T€ ^Xaovtiooi tooi dva> Kapivovs X^*^) ^> 
AioiBd)pov nToX(X)ia)vof ^Oovvtos (Is oikov X°i^^) **» 

/ SairdvTjs ^vTov xK^^) ^* 
niarif 'H[/)]a/cX^y Tao-cOy €/y or/c(oi') 5(<r)Tc KOi>ii(p)ypaft(jiaT€i) KipKi{aov)- 
X{oi>v) X^^^) «^*'» 



272 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

40 Mipa-i^ eUpevs e/y oIkov iivo) X°(^0 ^^» 

HaKfj^Kts Tktjovtis c/epe^y o((r)T€ Bevint^ X°(^^) ^^> 

Woayevs ^(ofivdais Sia vlov o{(r)T€ Bov€L7nro{ ) X^(^^) ^> 
WiVKrj^KLS IlaKrj^Kis Xovaov o(a-)T€ Upcod^ccTi ?) de{pu) Xo{^s) /3, 

BeXX^y ^ApfiLv{aLo^) Ta\{iTrj9 ?) o{(t)t€ yvvrj Kdrov X°(^0 "^» 

45 o/i(pi<o9) AriTerrj dSeXcpfi X°(^0 "^» 

Xei'aTrDj'xty Or}(ravpa>(f>vXaK€9 X^*^) V* 

28. 1. 6'^aviov', so in 1. 29. 31. p of jrarpt and pt of Trpf(T^vT{fpov) corr. 32. 

1. ixaxatpo(f>6pa. 33. 1. Xa^ou. 34. v of a^ov COrr. 36. ao of <}>\aovticoi COrr. 

1. dno Kafiivap. 3^. 1. Aio8o>pov. 39. 1. Tatrti5rof. 41. e of /SewTrts COrr. 

from t. 42. v o( (fidfivaats corr. from !;(?) and a rewritten. 1. BovtTTTra)? 44. 1. yvvaiKi, 

46. 1. 0rj(Tavpo(f>ii\a^. 

18. o((r)Te: the reading of this word, which frequently recurs and is written o t, is 
uncertain; cf. 1. 32 where wore is written out in the ordinary way. The scribe often puts 
an angular sign above the line at the end of a word in order merely to indicate an 
abbreviation (e.g. after UaKTj^Ki in 1. 19, S in 11. 13, 20 &c., Xemjvi in 1. 21). For the placing 
of the final letter of a word above the line cf. 1. 6 an. 

23. Possibly <rvv6{8ov); cf. 573. But in 1. 35 0-^0(80^) is not very suitable. For the 
title fjyovfjLfvos KapTjs cf. 484 and 573. 

25. The meaning of ffi^o\(rjs), which in later papyri generally refers to the lading of 
corn, is not clear. The word recurs in 1. 28, where the previous mention of /Spo^i? and 
TTOTKTfios (?) suggests a connexion with the (fi^Xrifidrav ojkoSo/wii mentioned among the epya 
upon a farm in 378. 20. Perhaps some process connected with the beer-manufacture is 

meant. The symbol for o^oXoi is ; cf. 1. 28, where the same sign is followed by o/3o(\oi'). 

The conversion of 6^ obols into a drachma, or 26 obols for a stater, is interesting, this 
being nearly the same rate as that commonly found in the Ptolemaic period ; cf. P. Tebt. I. 
p. 599. In later Roman papyri a silver drachma was usually worth 7 obols; cf. e.g. 
P. Brit. Mus. 131 recto. 

26. The stroke meaning yivtrai is here written •/., and the addition of the two dots 
recurs in 11. 29 and 38; cf. 347. 6, note. 

27. 7rt(r(Tea)s) : cf. 1, 39, where TTt'oTts occurs at the beginning of a list of persons 
receiving beer. 

30. Pvvok{ ) is a new word connected with ^vvrj ' malt.' 

Ko<T[Ki]vf(vTiKov): cf. for the form 61 (<5). 393. Koa[Ki]v((y<Tea>i) is also possible. The 
meaning in either case is ' for sifting,' sc. the barley, and refers to the manufacture of the 
beer, not to a tax paid to the government. 

33. The construction and sense of this line are obscure. 



402. ACCOUNTS 273 



402. Bricklayer's Account. 

23-2 X2I.4 cm. A.D. 172. 

An account rendered by a builder for the transport and laying of bricks. 
A long record is given of the daily work during a period of five weeks, and this 
is finally charged for at the rate of 16 drachmae per loooo bricks for transport, 
and 40 drachmae per loooo for building. The items are given in two parallel 
columns arranged under the heading of 11. 1-4. We omit the middle portion, 
of which 11. 7-8 are a sufficient sample, the only variation being in the dates and 
figures. Part of an account dealing with work of the same kind is preserved in 
B. G. U. 699, and cf. P. Petrie III. 46 (i) 32-4, where 10 drachmae are paid for 
the transport of loooo bricks. 

MapTi[. . .] oiKovofxo) ^\avia9 *Eirifxd)(r]S Ka[i] tS)V npoTepou 'lovXias 

KaXXiuiSos 
napa AiSvfiov oikoSo/iov. Xoyo? epyov dno fiip[o]vs y^vojievov npos tS 
7r\iv6ovpyia> 
KdWcovos Xeyofiivov eiTaKoXov6o(y)vTos rfj /ierei/e^^ei[o-]j7 Kal olkoSo- 

fjLTjdeiaij ttXiv- 
6co dnh Tov nXivOovpyiov Sapairicovo? yivojiivov kirl t5)v ipyoav. eari Si' 
5 'Eird^ Kq-, /jLCT€^Xij6{r]) dirb tov TrXtvOovpyCov 
Kal oiKo8ofJLT]6r] 7rXiv6(ov) 'Ba: 

k6, p€Tr}vi^$r] Kal olKo8oix{ij$rf) ttXiv^ov) 'Ba: 
Meaop^ a, /liTrjj/i^Orj Kal olKo8op{rj6ri) irX(v6{pv) 'Ba. 

31 €Trayofi€(ycov) a, n^Trjue^Orj Kal iTeBr] kv T(o 
epyfi) ifiavTaaixSiv \dXX\aL 7rXiv6{ov) A'^. 

/3, n^Trive-^Or] Kal dXXai [7r]X«/^ou) 'A. 

/ k-nl ro avTo at ii€T€vi\6€iaa{C) TrX(v6{ov) 
35 fxvpidSes 8 *^X ^^ '"^^ (jxvpLd8os) fiera^opas 

{8pa\ixa>v) i<r, y^ {8paxp-al) ^77 {olSoXol) Ky. /jL€7[r]]i/€)(^6r)a-av 8k ai ku- 
fjLivaL kv TO) tpyco irXiv6{ov) -B^, ^peias yivo- 
fiivr]9 VTTo t5>v ovr^\X\aT5}V ey to ^aKOTrd>X{LOv). 
Kal oiKo8op{rj6rja-av) ttXivQov fiv[p]td8€9 8 'B coy ttjs fivpid8os 



274 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

40 crifv irepa {>7rov{p)yia kol TrrjXorroua {Spa^^/xav) fi, 

y/ (PpayjiaC) p^r), / eirl rh avrp Tfj[s] fi€Ta(f)opds Kal ttjs 
olKoSofiaLS {Spaxfiai) <7X<r (o/SoXof) Ky. h ravra e- 

7r€(rTdXr]{(ra)v {8pa^iiaC) o-, \onr{al) 6(f>ii\{6fi€vai) {Bpayjiai) X<r {o^oXoi) Ky, 
{iTOVSf) t/3 AvprjXiov ''AvTcovivov Kai<rap[6\'S 

45 TOV KVpiOV M€\€ip. 

I. jovXta? Pap. 3. \. \fyoijJva, fi of fJitTtvfxdfi\ar^rf COTT, 4. otto tov irXivdovfyytov 

over an erasure. 32. luam-aanav Pap. 34. at corr. from j. 40. TrrjKonoua 

Pap. 42. 1. otKoSo/itar. 

• To Mart . . . , steward of Flavia Epimache and of the property formerly belonging to 
Julia Kallinis, from Didymus, builder. Account of the work partially done at the brick- 
factory called that of Gallon, the bricks transported from the factory and laid being checked 
by Sarapion, overseer of the work, as under: — Epeiph 26, transported from the factory and 
laid 2200 bricks; the 29th, transported and laid 2200 bricks; Mesore i, transported and 
laid 2200 bricks; ... ist intercalary day, transported and placed in the work of the stays 
1600 more bricks; the 2nd, transported 1000 more bricks; total of bricks transported 
44600, cost of transport 16 drachmae per loooo, amounting to 68 drachmae 23 obols. 
There were also transported 2600 bricks lying in the work which were required by the 
donkey-drivers for the lentil-shop. There were laid 42000 bricks at the rate of 40 drachmae 
per loooo including other assistance and mortar-making, giving a total of 168 drachmae. 
Total for transport and building 236 drachmae 23 obols. For this 200 drachmae were 
sent, leaving 36 drachmae 23 obols due. The 12th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the 
lord, Mecheir.' 

32. luavTaafiav : neither IfiavrdCuv nor Ifxavracrnos Seems to be otherwise attested, but 
IfidvToxris and luavTu/jLa are building terms. 



403. Account of Annona. 

21-3 X 8-8 cm. A.D. 212-7. 

Part of an account rendered by a commission which had been appointed by 
the senate (of Arsinoe) to superintend the collection of dues of o^os, i. e. vinegar 
or cheap wine, for the annual annona. The annona, which was part of the 
revenues in kind (cf. 404), was used for both civil and military purposes and 
included products like corn, hay, and wine ; o^os, though often mentioned in 
accounts (cf. e.g. B. G. U. 14. ii. 13), does not seem to have previously appeared 
in connexion with it. The papyrus, which has been cut down to receive a letter 
on the verso (419), gives only the heading of the account, which was continued 
in another column or columns. 



404. ACCOUNTS 275 

«Xf(?) /• 
2nd hand JJapa AvprjXicov (ist hand 'Ai/[Ta>yiuov 

Tov /cat XcoT-qpiyov [ 

TivaavTOS Kol Tif^fiavov 
5 [...]. cPooovios a[px*' 

€parei5[cr]ai/r[oy Kal Sf- 

prjvov TOV Kal *AvT(o[vivov 

Kal "Hpcovos dyopa[vofir](rdv' 

T<ov Kal ZwiXov Kal [tcoj/ 
lo Xoinoiv alpcOiv[Tot>v 

VTTO TTJs KpaTLarrils ^ovXfjy 

€7rt o^ovs dvva>v[T]9 . . (Iroyy) tov 

Kvpiov rjp.5>v AvT0K[pdT0p09 

MdpKOV Avp-qXtov Xi[ovqpov 
15 'AvTOivivov EvTv[yov^ 

Ev(rel3ov9 Se^aalTov. 

X6y[o]s TOV H€Tpr]6i[vT09 

TjfjLeiv o^ovs (h t[^v kve<T- 

Taxrav r]fx€pa[v 

I. The meaning of this line, which has no apparent relation to what follows, is quite 
obscure. 

3. Either Koa-fit)- or f^Tyrj- may have stood in the lacuna at the end of the line, both 
cosmetes and exegetes being superior in rank to the dpxifpfvs; cf. Preisigke, Beam/enwesen, 

P- 34- 

404. Account. 

207 X 30-5 cm. Late third century. 

An account in staters and drachmae of payments for annona (cf. 403) and 
other items, written on the verso of 335. 

./16yo[y] d<pi(Te(09 (TTaTrjpcov pX. 

l<ro . 0/30) . oraTTJpei i, 

Xoyoy duj/[d)]ur)s [[.]] aiT[ov ] Kal 

Kpi6fJ9 OTaTfjpiS le^, 



276 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

5 its \6yov a[iTd\v /cat /fpt0[^y] 

(TTaTfjpes X)3 Kal {8pay^na\ /3, 
€ty \6yov fiofs dvv(i>vrjs 
araTfjpes t€, 

€19 \6yov ky[L\8((ov dvva>vqs 
10 araTTJpes k^, 

ety \6yov ^oipiSicov dvvdiv'q^ 

a-Tarfjpes X, 
\6yos tS>v SiSpdxfjUov aTaTfjpes iC> [[•]] 
€v Xoyo) 6r}paa>pa)v X dpovpai ararfipes X. 

7. 1. /3oo(. 9. 1. atyibiav, 

'Account of the expenditure (?) of 130 staters; to . . . 10 staters, on account oi annona 
for corn and barley 16 staters, on account of corn and barley 32 staters and 2 drachmae, 
on account of a cow for annona 15 staters, on account of kids for annona 27 staters, on 
account of pigs for annona 30 staters ; on account of the didrachms 67 staters, on account 
of the hunters (?), 30 arourae 30 staters.' 

1. If the case of <TTaTT}pav is correct, S^tais seems here to be used in the sense of 
expenditure, and the line is a heading : the items in 11. 2-12 make 130 staters 2 drachmae. 

2. Perhaps KroBopa i.e. 'la-iSmpa. It is not certain that a letter is wanting after a>. 

14. ^;;paft)/)a)i/ is perhaps for drjpdypav; cf. B^pas dyplav in 612. But the coimexion of 
the 30 arourae is obscure. 



405. List of Personal Property. 

7.9 X i2'3 cm. Third century. 

A list of effects, chiefly clothes, which, as 1. in shows, formed part of a 
woman's dowry. The value of each article was added, but the figures are lost. 
In the left margin are the beginnings of lines of a document written in the 
reverse direction, and on the verso are parts of two columns of an account. 

Ki6<i)V irpdaivos [{Spa^fio^v) . . 
<rov{^)piKOTrdX\iv \€vko[v (Spa^ficop) . . 
TTaXXtoXij/ fiopivov [ {Spaxfioav) . . 
pa<p6pTia /3 <f>op<f>vpo€[y 
5 Kal KOKKivov (8pa)(jmv) [. , 



406. ACCOUNTS 277 

i/xdnv 'IraXiKov {8pa)(jicii/) [. . 
ifiaTip XevKov (Spa^fxcov) [. . 
Ko^ivo^ Kaivos (Spaxficov) [. . 
Ki6a>v irop(pvpovs [{Spaxfi^y • • 
[o Sep/xariKfi a-anipii^rf) [{8pay^p.S>v) . . 
ifidriv AeovTivos [(Spa)(^/jLmv) . . 

Kal kv Tr{a)pa<p€pvois [ 
KiOcov ^€€fi/o[y {8pa)(/jLmp) . . 
Ki6a>i/ fi6piuo[s (Spa\nc^v) . . 



4. 0op(^upov[j' written above fiopivov which is crossed through: 1. irop<f)vpovv. 6. ifxariv 

ItiAikov Pap. 7. Ifiariv Pap. 8. 1. k6<Pivos. io. 1. dtXfiaTiKf] aaTr<Pfipivr], 

II. \. AtovTivov, 12. Tr'pa Pap. 

* A green tunic worth . . drachmae, a white outer cloak, a small mulberry-coloured 
cloak, 2 veils, purple and scarlet, an Italian mantle, a white mantle, a new basket, a purple 
tunic, a sapphire Dalmatian vest, a Leontine mantle. 

' And in parapherna : — a sulphur-coloured tunic, a mulberry-coloured tunic . . .' 



406. Inventory of Property. 

21 X47-8 cm. About a.d. 266. 

An inventory of property and effects of all sorts left by Paulus. The 
inventory is made out by the vi^ife of the deceased (Aurelia Sarapias), the writer 
of the petition preserved in 326. At the beginning is a brief note in a different 
hand concerning the slaves jointly owned by Paulus and his brothers ; cf. 
11. 34-7. This is written on a different selis with the verso uppermost, and was 
probably joined to the main document later. 590 is a duplicate copy of the 
inventory in another hand with slight variations, the portion preserved, corre- 
sponding to 11. 17-33. The inventory breaks off when the writer comes to the 
landed property. 

Col. i. 

]lKO IIav\[ov] T€ Kal TOOV 

dS€X(pa>[v] adt/iaTa €, 

[NjiKvs AaKcovis 



278 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

[K]a)(pfi BcWrjs 



f/y Ka(jiT]v) TilTTVVtV. 

Col. ii. 

8 and hand Aoyos a>v KardXeiyjrey UavXos y€»'o/z[6]i/oy /lov d[v]rip, TraTfi[p 

9 [t"]^? d^TJXiKo? fxov Ovyarphs n[av]Kivas, Si Kal rrapeSodi] 
10 Uaaiyeyrj a^eX^o) tov dvSpos fiov Sid Hov^dn/xcoyos fi[e- 
H (TITOV. toTL Si' 

• • • 

12 Xv\v€ia reXeia <rxjv epcori Kal Xv)([vC]a> in;vTiT€ifiT]/iivrj (Spa^fiav) . ^, 

13 XfKdvT] ^aXKTJ, Triyavov, [ ] T[.]a7r7;, 

14 Koi kv i/xaTiois kitcovlov 7rp[oi)T6]yva^ov XaKa>v6<rr]fiov 

15 OTaTTjpiiOUi 

16 fjia<f>6pTT}9 ofLoicos XiVKos XaK[a)v]6<rr}fio9 €)(cov SiSpayjiov, 

17 dXXo KiTcoviov ifjLir[p]iPr], koXo^iov Xtvovv S[i](rr]fjLov Kaivov, 

18 (ftaKiavov Xlvovv Kaivov, Xtva XiVKa dpL$fi(p t[/3] c/c {8pa-)(^p.S>v) ij {Spay^fimv) cj<r, 

19 ^olSiov €19 TrepiKoniqi/, vvls dyi[of']cos' nXeia, Kpa/3a { /c } roy ^vXi- 

20 yoy reXeioy. 

21 /fa2 ^ €^ei wpos Tovs dSiX(f)0V9 Koivd ovra yaXxiov riXeiov 

22 fioXv^ovv €is iylrrjaiv Xivojv, aKdcptov reXdov, y(aXKiov 

23 piKpoi^i KdSos fiLKpos. 

24 Kal Siv iiriKpaTi SovXcov kolv5>v 6vt(cv {kolv(ov} tov na- 

25 rpbs TTJs Bir/aTpos pov dpiOp^ v 

26 NeiKoi^, Koi>(f>^ dXXij, Kal ravrijs tyy ova 

27 AaKOivis, BeXXfjs, Sapairids. 

Col. iii. 

28 Ka[l a)]v irdXiv liriKparT dpovpmv noXXcov ov- 

29 [tjo)*/ 

3. 1. Nwtdtf. 8. 1. Kon-fkdi^fV. 12. a of TfXcta and «Tt of epo)Tt COIT. 1 3. I. rdnrjt 

or [<io"]t[p jajS*; ? 15. 1. OTaTTjptaroi*. 17. \. fjfurpi^ti. 1 8. 1. ^aKtaXtoi'. 1 9. ^o'idiov 

Pap. 24. o of oin-uv COrr. from «. 26. cy'yova Pap. 28. 1. ouo-wi/. 



407. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 279 

8 sqq. ' Account of eiFects left by Paulus, my late husband and the father of my 
daughter Paulina, not yet of age, which have been dehvered to Pasigenes the brother 
of my husband through Suchammon the arbitrator. They are : a complete lamp-stand with 
a Cupid and lamp, valued at [.]6 drachmae; a copper dish, a frying-pan, a rug(?); and in 
clothing a tunic new from the fuller, with a Laconian stripe, worth a stater; likewise a white 
veil with a Laconian stripe and a didrachm, another tunic half worn out, a new linen 
shirt with two stripes, a new linen kerchief, white linen cloths 12 in number, worth, at 
8 drachmae each, 96 drachmae, a chisel for cutting, a ploughshare likewise in good order, 
a wooden bedstead in good order ; and property held in common with his brothers, a leaden 
kettle for dyeing (?) linen in good condition, a basin in good condition, a small kettle, 
a small jar ; and the slaves owned by him, 5 in number, held in common by the father of 
my daughter (and his brothers), viz., Nikois, another named Cophe, and her children 
Laconis, Belles, and Sarapias ; and also the arourae, which are numerous, owned by him . . .' 

I. The first word seems to be abbreviated though o is not written above the line: 
possibly one or two letters are lost at the beginning, since this line may well have projected 
somewhat. 

10. /i[«](rtVov : the reading is very doubtful. fKa-lrai generally appear in connexion 
with legal proceedings and there is no evidence of a dispute in this case. a[. .]<rtrou, 
a proper name, is not unlikely. 

22—3. ;(aX(cto;/ fMiKpov: instead of this 590 has X<^'?r fiiKpos. 



XI. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE. 

407. Notices of Emancipation. 

22-7 X i7'5 cm. A.D. 199? 

The contents of this papyrus, though in epistolary form, are very different 
from those of an ordinary letter, and it hardly belongs to the class of private 
correspondence. It gives a copy of formal notices addressed by an ex-high- 
priest of the Temple of Hadrian at Arsinoe to his wife and daughter respectively, 
informing them of his intention to emancipate a number of slaves, and warning 
them that if they created any difficulties certain property, which would 
otherwise be theirs, would be presented to the temple of Serapis at Alexandria. 
The loss of a strip on the left side of the document is unfortunate, but many of 
the lacunae admit of satisfactory restoration, and the sense is rarely in doubt. 
The wife and the daughter, who was herself probably married (cf. note on 1. 10), 
must have had some prospective claim to or interest in the slaves in question — 



28o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

who it is to be observed are not identical in the two notices ; opposition was 
therefore to be expected, and was met by the anticipatory threat of a greater 
loss. A powerful institution like the Alexandrian temple of Serapis would 
of course be able to make good its rights when once they had been granted. 
The penalty may be compared to the forfeit to the Treasury commonly provided 
for in contracts in case of any breach of their terms. The 7th year mentioned 
in 1. 1 1 is probably to be referred to the reign of Septimius Severus. 

[ d\vTiypa(<pov). 

[Mapa-KTOvxos Map(riao]v)(ov dp)(^L€paTev(ras t{ov kv 'Ap](rivo€iTr) (Ti^aa-fJiKo- 

TUTOv ' ASpiaveiov 
[ Ma]pai[<rov)(o]y 0[v]y[a]T[p]l \a[ip€iv. €n](l i^ovXrjOrjv d(J) a>y 

enoirjcra Kara 
[ ]TP*o- . [• .]y [T]fiv firjTcpa p[ov] d(r<pa\i^6jX€vos rh. /i€XX[o]j'Ta 

irpos €^[e 
5 [eXOiiv viTdp-)(p\vTa Kal SovXiK^ <ra>/i[aT]a r^ fi[h]v <ra>fiaTa iXivOepa ehai 

vno Ata 
[Triv "HXiov 81b,] T^v a-vvo[v\<Tdv fioi [irpos av]T0vs [<r]yyTpo<piav kol 

KTjSe/JLOviav 
[ ]y Kal HapairidSa Kal T[b Tav]TT]s %.yyovov Q\itp\i\ovQiv 

Kal Sa>Tr]piav 
[Kal TO, ravrrjjs tyy ova 'laiScopau [Kal A]i6(rKopov K[al . . ^tlov Kal Xapa- 

7rdfi/i(oj/a 
[€v TTOirjcreis] p-rj KaKoxracra, rb ^[c] ^oijXrjpa tovto kav pr] ^vXd^rjs Sia 
10 [ a aoi] Trpo(rr]vi)^6i] Kal dXXa [T]iva (&) tKTrja-co an/ at dn/al Kal 

d(r<f>dXeiat 
[ ] itvai Tov kv 'AXe^avSpeia 6€ov pcydXov ^apdniSos- 

{hovs) C Tv^t kS. 

[ €ypa]ylfa (h tov kir dyadoif yeivopevov SiaXoyia-pbv iropevopevos. 

[dXX[T]9). Mapa-KTOvj^o? M[ap(rca-o]v\ov tov 'AttoXXcoviov dp-^upaT^vaas 

TOV kv ApaivoeiTjj 
[(T€^a<Tpto>TdT6\v A8piavi[io'\v BtpviKjj AiSvpov yvvaiKi pov ^atp^v. knl k^ov- 
15 [Xiqdr]v d<p' &v eJX® ctt' ovopaTos aov {/[w^apyovTccv dpneXiKov KTi]paTo[s] 

7r€[p]f Kcoijirjv) 
[ Ka]l (riT[i\Kcov Kal ^oiviKmy nepl dXXas Kcopas HoXipmvos 

pcpiSos Kal 'Hpd- 



407. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 281 

[K\iav OefiL(TTo]v Kal 8ov\[i]kcov aco/xaTCov Evnopov Kai NiKr](f)6pov Kal 

* 0\o[Ko]TTeivov 
[ravra eXevOepa ilvai ifiro A\ia Ffjv ''IT[X]ioi', ovtos fikv [E]vTT6pov Koi 

OXoKOTTfivov cyy[o- 
[v<ov 17 letters ] Sia a7roypa0^[s'] iK SovXrjs aov ' ETrirev^eoiS 

€v 7ron^<T€is 
20 [ 18 letters tov]tols fiov \T\oh ypafip-acri ^ clSij/ai <t€ jx^ 

TTOIOV- 

[aav 35 letters 7rd]yTa o[(ra] enoirjaa ktr ovo/xaTos aov elvai tov 

[iv 'AXe^avSpeia diov] /i€y[d]Xov ^apdniSos. tovtohv yap ttji/ ndcrav vo}ir]v 
[ 20 letters ] . . lco[v\ (to[v\ kK Tfj9 e^eiy Trpdaico^ trapd (reavrfj [.] . . 

[ 20 „ ] [[cTTi]] avTos duaSiStoKa tols avToh kXevOipov- 

25 [/x€»'0is Siaypdyjra? 7rdpT]a rd ^[7r]e/) avTcov rkXr) Trjs kX€v$€pd>a€a>s 

[ 20 letters ] • f • ocvrrjs [eyjpayjra wopivofxevos fh tov SiaXoyLo-fiov . . 

[ 20 „ ]a kK NiKr)(p6pov SovX{ov) T^s l^jljpos Ta . [ 

[ 20 „ ]f?/^<'i; Toy "Hpcovos dnb TeTrTvy[ea)]s. 

23. 1. e'l ^s for eK TTJs. 

'Copy. Marsisuchus son of Marsisuchus ex-high- priest of the most sacred temple 
of Hadrian in the Arsinoite nome, to my daughter . . . daughter of Marsisuchus, greeting. 
Whereas it is my wish that, of the property which I ... in agreement with my mother . . . 
when securing the property coming to me including slaves, the slaves should be free under 
sanction of Zeus, Earth and Sun on account of the fellowship and solicitude existing 
between us, namely . . . and Sarapias and her child Thermouthis and Soteria and her 
children Isidora and Dioscorus and . . tius and Sarapammon, you will do well not to 
interfere, for if you do not observe these my wishes both what was settled upon you and 
what you have acquired, the contracts and title-deeds of which . . . , shall be the property 
of the great god Serapis at Alexandria. The 7th year, Tubi 24. I write on my way to 
the court now being auspiciously held. 

Another. Marsisuchus son of Marsisuchus son of ApoHonius ex-high-priest of the 
most sacred temple of Hadrian in the Arsinoite nome, to Berenice daughter of Didymus, 
my wife, greeting. Whereas it is my wish that, of my property standing in your name, 
viz. a vineyard at the village of . . . and arable land and palms at other villages of the 
division of Polemon and at Heraclia in the division of Themistes, and the slaves Euporus 
and Nicephorus and Holocottinus, the slaves should be free under sanction of Zeus, Earth 
and Sun, Euporus and Holocottinus being children of . . . and registered as the offspring 
of your female slave Epiteuxis, you will do well to give heed to this letter of mine, 
otherwise you must know that if you disobey me all that I have placed in your name is the 
property of the great god Serapis at Alexandria. . . . and I have given to the aforesaid 
slaves . . . having paid in full the taxes for their emancipation ... I write on my way to the 
court . . .' 



282 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

2. 'ABpiavfiov: cf. P. Amh. 80. 11 af^[aa'^ai<oTdT<o Koi o-e/E [a] • [t]» 'At[pe'\iavfia. 

3-5. (iroit]aa Kara . . . seems tO be a phrase analogous to tnolrjaa eV* ovofiaros in 1. 21, 

and Trp6s must be supplied before the name of the mother. For iXdnv cf. e. g. P. Oxy. 
489. 7 ''^ **"" *M*'*' *'* avTovs eXfvtrdfifva. 

5-6. For VTTO A/a r^i/'HAtoi' cf. P. Oxy. 722. 6, &C. 8ta (or Kara?)] Tr)v (Tvvo\y\(Tav . . . 

Krjhffxoviap is probably intended to express the idea put more clearly in P. Oxy. 494. 6 Kar 
fvvouiv Koi (f>i.\o(rTopyiav or P. Edmonstone 9 (P. Oxy. IV. p. 203) dvff S>p ivehd^aadi /xot . . . 
fvpoias Koi aTOpyrjs frt re koi vntjpfaias. 

10. irpo(Triv€xBr] : i.e. her dowry; cf. P. Oxy. 795 <t>(pvf)v npoa-cfxpopevrjv. 

16. Very likely [Tfurvviv, though there would be room for a slightly longer name. 

16-7. '¥ipa[Kkiau Of plaTo]v: this seems the most probable supplement; 'Hpa«[XtSou *cat 
Q(p,iaTo\u (sc. fifpiSwv) is tOO long. 

1 7-8. 'oXoKOTTfivos is a singular name ; this is also a remarkably early instance of the 
occurrence of the word, which is otherwise confined to Byzantine authors and documents. 

23. The T of TTjs is slightly blotted and was perhaps intended to be deleted, the writer 
forgetting at the same time to alter the k of (k. But cf. e.g. 378. 28. 

25. TtXr) TTjs (Xfvdepaatas : the nature of the taxes on the emancipation of slaves under 
Graeco-Egyptian law (cf. P. Hibeh 29. 6) is not yet clearly ascertained; cf. note on 
P. Oxy. 722. 19. 

26. ]o a-favTrjs could be read at the beginning of this line, but is unsatisfactory; t^avr^s 
is just possible. The termination may however be -ovs. There are traces of ink after 
SaXoyiafiov, but they may be accidental. 



408. Letter to a Dioecetes. 

23*9 X 8-7 cm. A.D. 3. 

A letter from HippoHtus to the dioecetes Acusilaus, urging him to restrain 
the generosity of the writer's sons ; cf. 409, which is addressed to the same 
Acusilaus and dated two years later. The title of dioecetes is not infrequently 
applied to local officials in the early Roman period, e.g. P. Oxy. 291, and there 
now seems to be some positive evidence as to their rank. 408 and 409 were 
found together with 289, a letter of A. D. 33 from the strategus to a toparch 
Akous, who in 410, dated six years earlier, is called Acusilaus. It is noticeable 
that there is exactly the same variation in the name of the dioecetes, who is 
called both Acusilaus and Akous in 409, and that the names Soterichus and 
Lysimachus keep recurring throughout the group of documents. This com- 
bination of coincidences leaves small room for doubt that Acusilaus the dioecetes 
and Acusilaus the toparch were one and the same person. And since he was 
dioecetes first and toparch afterwards the latter office was superior to the 
former. In 462, another letter to Acusilaus, his title is not given. 



408. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 283 

'InTToXtTo? 'AKOva-iXd- 
(o TO) 0[i]XTaro!) ttXu- 
ara yaCpuv. kuLaToi- 

fji€VO? TTCOy (T€ TlOi- 

5 fiai K€ 0iXco, napa- 
KaXm (re irepl vmu 
fjLov rfjL ^iXoaTop- 
yia Ta>v Trepl 2!(oti]- 
pL^ov p.^ kdaai 

10 TTVpoV aVTOL^ Sodfj- 

vai. iypa-^a 81 Koi 
Ava[i]iid^(o tcoi 0(X- 
rdTOt pov irepl ra>v 
avTCdv coy kol croi, /i^ 
15 ovv dXXa>s TTOLijarDS, 

Kal (TV Se Trepl a>v ^ovXe[i] 
ypd(f)e, TO, 8' dXXa tv ^yiaivrjsi). 
epp{(iO(To). (cToi/y) X/8 Kaicrapos 'ETrel<l> le. 

On the verso 

^^o[i]i^r]T]^t 'AK[o]v[(ri\da). 

3. 1. fTriardfjifvov. 5. 1. km. 1 8. c of if com from a or vIcc versa? 

' Hippolitus to his dearest Acusilaus, very many greetings. Since you know how 
I esteem and love you, I entreat you about my sons, not to allow that, out of their regard 
for Soterichus and his people, wheat be given them. I have written to my beloved 
Lysimachus also, as well as to you, about the same persons. So do not act otherwise. 
And do you too write about anything you wish for, and for the rest take care of your 
health. Good-bye. The 32nd year of Caesar, Epeiph 15. (Addressed) To Acusilaus, 
dioecetes.' 

7-10. avTols apparently refers to tS>v irtpi loyn^pixov, twv being an objective genitive after 
<f>iKo(TTopyiq. The writer's wish seems to have been that his sons should be prevented from 
giving wheat to Soterichus ; he is less likely to have objected to wheat being given to them, 
as would be the meaning if avrols refers to the sons and tuv is a subjective genitive. 



284 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



409. Letter to a Dioecetes. 

20'7 x8-6 cm, A.D 5. 

A letter from Dorion to the dioecetes Acusilaus, chiefly concerning certain 
he-asses (?) which the writer wished procured for him ; cf. introd. to 408. 

Aoipimv 'AKOv<ri\d<oi [rjcSt 

SioiKTjTfji TrXfTa-ra \aipciv 

Kot Sia navTos ifyiaivfiv. cirt 

TTJs TToAccSy (re rfpcorrjo-a Sov9 (roi 
5 {8pa)(fias:) t/3 oira>9 Av(nfid)(a> SoTs Kal k- 

ponTrjo-rj^ avTov olnep kfiov oTTCoy 

y TfXrfovi /loiKXeas ovi/TOfioos 

nifiyjfrji, cl8a)[s o]ri mijovaiav 

avTcov €^€i Kal Avaifiaxos Kat av. 
lo [o-e] 8\ rjpcoTTja-a, 0/[Ar]aT€ fiov^ 

€i8a)S on iTriT[i^8i6]v [<ro]i [K]ai 

KaXovs e^cot Kal TeXrjov^ Kal €v- 

V01K0V9 8ia ai. €pp<io(<ro). {erovs) X8 Kaiaapos n[a]v(yt) ku. 
On the verso 

c/y] tt[6]\iv 'Akovti 8ioiKT}Tr}i. 

6. 1. xmep. 7. I. fivicXovt ; V. inf. 

'Dorion to Acusilaus the dioecetes, very many greetings and wishes for continued 
health. At the metropolis 1 gave you 12 drachmae and asked you to give them to 
Lysimachus and ask him on my behalf to send me at once 3 he-asses without blemish, for 
I knew that both Lysimachus and you had plenty of them. I asked you, dear friend, since 
I knew that it was convenient for you, and that I shall have fine animals without blemish 
and good-tempered with your help. Good-bye. The 34th year of Caesar, Pauni 21. 
(Addressed) To Akous, dioecetes, at the metropolis.' 

7. hvkXovs seems to be the word intended. The Phocaeans, according to Hesychius, 
called a he-ass /ivx^w. 



410. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 285 

410. Letter to a Toparch. 

28-7X 12-8 cm. A.D. 16. 

Letter to Acusilaus, toparch at Tebtunis (cf. 289), requesting him to assist 
Soterichus, whose land was being encroached on by a neighbour. Acusilaus is 
probably identical with the dioecetes of 408-9 ; cf. 408. introd. 

On the verso is a short account headed Ijc^eo-iy Tifi(^s) itpo^6.{t(i)v) followed 
by names and amounts in drachmae. 

'Epfiias 'AKova-iXdcoi rcoi 

<f)i\TdTcoi nXeia-Ta \aip€iv. 

2!<i>TT]pi)(oc{i] Tm Xd^cDL 

. . [.] Trp6ac)(^€ X^P^^ °^ 
5 irapopi^iTai inro yiTovos 

fa>yr}ii.iyov rS>v yiTviaxrcot/ 

avTca 6 . . . [. .] Avariftd^^o) 

t[co]i [KcofjLO^Ypa/ifJiaTfT. /^»'['7-] 

aOrjTi a{s] iy t(o T p[i\(TT6ii<o /xe 
10 e0£Aor[t]/zoO axjv e/iol fieivai. 

ipcora ere rayxnepov <tv<t- 

\€iv T[b] irpdypa iva k8 (pyo- 

fiivos 7rpo9 ffi€ 6 XoiTripi-yos 

[dv66\fio\oyri(rriTaL nepl r^y 
15 o-7r[o]v5^y rd 8iTr{ ). €pp(o{<ro). 

(erot/y) y Ti^ep[io]v KaCaapos Xe^aarov 

On the verso 

AKov(n\da)]i TO'rrdp)(^T]i T€^Tvy€(oi>s)» 

5. oy of uTTo yiTovos coTT. II. First T o( raxyrtpov corr. from X and second o- of 

(rvcrxfiv COTT. 12. v of tpx^yavos corr. 

'Hermias to his dearest Acusilaus, very many greetings. Give heed to Soterichus the 
stonemason on account of the encroachments being made on him by a neighbour who has 
bought some of the adjoining property, and (inform ?) Lysimachus the comogrammateus. 



286 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Remember how zealous you were at Tristomos to remain with me. I beg you to close the 
matter with all speed, in order that when Soterichus comes to me on the 24th he may 
answer to me for your activity. Good-bye. The 3rd year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, 
the 17th of the month Neos Sebastus. (Addressed) To Acusilaus, toparch of Tebtunis.' 

14. \^dv6o^o\oy^aT)Tai : cf. e.g. 21. 6. 



411. Letter of Paulinus. 

2 1-8 X 8-3 cm. Second century. 

Letter from Paulinus to his son Heron, informing him of inquiries made for 
him by the epistrategus, and urging him to come at once. 

ITauXerj/oy "Hpoavi rcoi 
vim •^aipuv. 

afia TO) Xa/Seo/ jxov t^v 

€iriaTo\rji/ avrfj &pa 
5 dveXde, 6 yap KpaTiaros 

€7ri(rTpdTT]yos iKavcos 

ae kire^rjTrja^. o?69 re 

^u Kai Trpoypdyjrai €i /ifj 

tirrjyyeiXdfiTjv arj/iepSu 
lo (re 7rape(racr$ai. firf ovv 

aXXcoy TroiTyor^S', fir]8\v 

fxivTOi 6opv^r]6fjs, 

Trapayevo/xivos yap uafi 

8 Ti irori kaTLv. 
15 kppS)<T{6aC) <re eij-)^o{jiaC). 

IIay(^a>v) y. 

On the verso traces of an address. 

' Paulinus to his son Heron, greeting. Immediately upon receiving my letter come 
up instantly, for his highness the epistrategus has made several inquiries for you. He 
might even have proscribed you, had I not promised that you would be present to-day. 
Do not therefore fail ; do not be disturbed however, for when you come you will know 
what it means. I pray for your good health. Pachon 3.' 



413. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 287 

412. Letter of Damas. 

6-7 X 23 cm. Late second century. 

A short letter (written across the fibres) from a man to his sister, asking her 
to meet him at the metropolis (sc. Arsinoe) at the New Year. 

Aafids virT]p€Tr]9 'ApTefxiScopa rfj dSeXcpfj fiov [[Trj] yaipuv. 

irph p\v irdvTcav to irpoa-Kvvrjixd aov Kar kKd(nr\v i]pkpav irom. 

KaXSts 7roiij(ri? &ve\6e ety Tr]v firjTpSnoXiv tov viov eroy^ 

€nl Kaiyoi di/ip^ope e/y t^jv ttoXip. da-rrd^ov ttjv fi^repa aov Koi tov 

TTUTipa (TOV. 

5 ippco(r6(a)i €v^ofiai. 

4. 1. dvipxofuu . . . liTjTfpa. Final a of irarepa COrr. 

' Damas, assistant, to Artemidora my sister, greeting. Before all else I make sup- 
plication for you every day. Please come up to the metropolis at the New Year, since I 
also am coming up to the city. Salute your mother and your father. I pray for your 
health.' 



413. Letter of Aphrodite. 

17-8 X ii'S cm. Second or third century. 

A badly written letter from one woman to another, perhaps a slave to her 
mistress, sending various messages and containing several curious words. The 
writing is across the fibres. 

'A<p{p)oSiTri 'ApaivofJTi TJi Kvpta iroXXa yatpuv. 
TO TTpocTKvvrjpd <Tov TTom TTapoL Tot^ ivOdSe ^€or[y 
KaT iKdarrji/ r]fiepav {i)vyopevr) aoi T^v vytav. 
€v$€a)S diriKaTiaTTjaa tjj tov MapepTivov 
5 8 Si^TTifiylrov, Kal to ')(apTdpLv tXa^iv X^pr}- 
viccv €a{a-}(ppayiaiJLiyov. prj So^rjs pa, Kvpt[a, 
T]peXr)Kivai aov tcov kvToX5>v. Ev^poavvr} 

piTO, TO Tiplv aifTTJU TO SippUTLKLV 



288 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

* 

'I<riScof)Ou €iTa)6€To. Kal KOfiiarj 8C !4pr77o[i;- 
10 y Kol TO <f)po^ipiif Kal T€{a-aa)pa{'s) ai/(a)/3oXa(y) Are Te[(a-aa)pa ? 

UoTioXavh Kal %v a-iKicoTev Kal € KaXdfi[ov9 

(TTrj/jLiwy, ravTa croi avvaXQCjdyq 7re{7r}/f7re[ti/ 

iK roiv ixKTTapicov a(v)Tfjs. KeKo/xio-fiai rbi/ 

KXoy^iv irapa AiSv/xov. dvay^povi^oiiiv \cr\oi 
15 7rifi7rovT€9 ima-ToXia 8th to iirjS^vav 

€ya , . . OL ^xiu. d(rTrd^€TaC ere 'Av^poaia Kal [. . . 

aXri . [. K\al 'A$T]v68(opos Kal SepfiovOis Kal 6 01- 

K09 avTa, Kal at (pCXai <tov ndaai d(r<pai<TiavT€ 

Tovs (re <f)iXovvT€S. 
On the verso 
20 dnoSos nap' 'ATroSnrjs Kvpia. 

5. TT of BuTrf/iyfrov COrr. ; I. -^o). 8. 1. BdKfiaTiKiov. 9. 1. (irvdtTO ? . . . K6fii(rai. 

10. \.irpox(ipiov . . . Kai, 12. \. avvTjWdyrj, 13. \. fiiadapiap. 14. \. koXo^iov. 1 8. 

I. avT^s . . . dtrnd^ovrai. 20. 1. 'A(f)po8irr)s, 

' Aphrodite to her mistress Arsinoes, many greetings. I make supplication for you 
to the gods of this place every day, praying for your health. I restored at once to 
Mamertinus' wife what you sent, and Serenion took the papyrus sealed. Do not think, 
mistress, that I am negligent of your commands. Euphrosyne, after she had cut the robe, 
inquired of Isidorus. Receive through Artes (?) the hold-all, 4 bags, 4 Puteolan articles, 
I . . . , and 5 reeds of thread : it was arranged with you that these should be sent from her 
earnings. I have received the shirt from Didymus. We are late in sending you letters 
because we have no . . . Ambrosia, . . . , Athenodorus, Thermouthis and her household 
salute you, and all your friends salute your friends. (Addressed) Deliver from Aphrodite to 
her mistress.' 

10. Cf. P. Oxy. 741. 13-14, where dva^oKf}, in the sense of dpa^o\i8iov, occurs next 
before npoxdpia in a list of articles. 

1 1 . UoTiokavd, as Dr. W. Cronert suggests, are probably objects from Puteoli ; cf. 
e. g. pulvis Puteolanus in Senec. Quaest. nat. iii. 20. For o-txiwrtj' he suggests o-ixf/jwrtoj', 
a jar for drinking aUtpa. 



414. Letter of Thenpetsokis. 

21-3x9 cm. Second century. 

A letter, written across the fibres of the papyrus, from a woman to her 
sister, giving various directions. Lists of articles in 11. 13-31 and ^S~7 contain, 
as usual, several rare or unknown words. 



414. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 289 

KOfJLiaai irapa T^pepo-dtTOS lay^aB- 

rfj dSeXcpfj nXTa-Ta ^aip[€iv. 
5 npo jikv iravTcov ev^^ofiai ae 
vyLatvLv Kal ra waiSia aov Ka[l 

UdaiV TOP KOpVCpOV. €7r€jJ.-^d (TOl 

Sid IIpooTdTos laydSes v, 

i /XT] oTi r]a6(vr]Ka irdXai •m'nov^r]- 
10 V (TOL, dWd kdv Koii-^S>^ (t^^ ttI/x- 

ylro) [T]fj duyarpi <rov KOjy\r]v tpi^. 

S(o[(T€]i9 T€<pep<rdiTi roy laThv 

Kal TO yaXdSpLV Kal rriv [ 

ratv KaXd/xcov t5>v yepSiaKmv 
15 Kal T^v da-eTafirjv Kal T^v Ovtav 

Kal rds 8va> payiSes Kal rds Kia- 

Tas t5>v \apTapicov Kal rh fiiKKOv 

Kafidrpiv Kal tov (rKV(f>ov Kal Tr}V 

Xvvyiav Kal to cr<pvpi8iv fieTd Totv 
20 kvovTdiv Kdrco Kal to waiSoTpo- 

<piv Kal TO yXa>a{(r)6Kopov to peya. 

Sdxrt Kotos r^r Ki<rTT]v Te- 

(l>€p<rdiTi V '^^XPV'^"' o-^T^i 

ovK eoTi yap tov d[S]€X(pov Ttjs 

25 prjTpOS (TOV. d(TTTd^0pa( (T€ 

Kal dS€X(l>oi (TOV. SoTO) Kal rj 6- 
vydTTjp Ki^aXaTos to piTpou 
T€(p€pa-diTi, TTCoX-qar}, Tre/xr/rj; fi- 
01 Tou xaXKoy, €nl tpyopai. 
30 d(rrrd^opaL 'A<ppoSiTi]v 

TTiv prjTepav rjpmv. ^ Xr]V€9 tov 
*Aya6avyf.Xov k(TTLv, oTrcoy toTs tt- 
aiSio{i)9 SoOfj. (pLS TTJ yvvaiKl tov 
KaaiSepoTTOiov Apiifiovi nepl to- 



290 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

35 V vlov <rov Scooris rov ^vXivov 

Si<ppoy Kal TO Ovpiv Ka(i) rh /iiKpov 

\vvi8iv. 

On the verso 

Tjj yvvaiKi Tov Kipafiioa^. 

II. o- of (TOV above the line. 26. 1. dSfX</)ovp. 31. 1. Xi/m. 34. \. Kaa'crirepoiroiov. 

' Thenpetsokis to her sister Thenapunchis, very many greetings. Before all else 
I pray for the health of yourself and your children and Pasis the coryphaeus (?). I sent you 
by Protas 50 dried figs. Had it not been for the fact that I was ill, I should have sent 
them to you long ago ; but if my health is good I will send a cotyle of orris-root for your 
daughter. Give Tephersais the loom, the bed, the . . . of the reeds for weaving, the . . . , 
the thyia-wood, the two cakes, the boxes of papers, the Httle . . . , the can, the 
lampstand, the little basket with its contents at the bottom', the feeding-bottle (?), and 
the big case. Let Cotus give to Tephersais the box which I lent him, for it does not 
belong to your uncle. I salute you and your brothers. Also let the daughter of Cephalas 
give the measure to Tephersais, and let her sell it and send me the money, since I am 
coming. I salute Aphrodite our mother. The trough belongs to Agathangelus, so let it 
be given to the children. Tell the wife of the tinman, Ameimon, with regard to your son, 
that she is to give him the wooden stool, the little door, and the small trough (?). (Postscript 
added in the upper margin) Receive from Tephersais 50 dried figs. (Addressed) Deliver 
to Thenapunchis, the wife of the potter.' 

7. Kopv<f>ov : K6fM<f>os {K6pv<f>os Schneld.) is stated by Hesychius to be a small bird ; but 
it is not satisfactory to regard K6pv<f)o¥ as a nickname of Pasis, still less to suppose that 
Pasis was really a bird. Perhaps Kopv<f)(ai)ov should be read ; cf. B. G. U. 347. i. 13. 

13. ;^aXadp((o)i' : cf. P. Oxy. 646 Kktivtjs aKavdiinjs <rvv ;^aXadpt^ Koi 'urrov ytp^iaKOV. 

Cronert compares x^^f^^po"' xpa^^ov Hesych. {xaKabpov Is. Voss, whose emendation 
is confirmed by the papyrus form). 

15. avfTc^rjv. darpa^tjp ('saddle'), as Croncrt suggests, may possibly be the word 
intended, darya^rjp can be read. 

Bviav: thyia-wood was used for oil-presses; cf. Otto, PriesUr und Tempel, i. p. 295. 

37. \vvibiv : for \riviiiov (cf. 1. 31) Or Xo'i'dtoi'? 



415. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 291 

415. Letter of Heraclas. 

12-9 X lO'i cm. Second century. 

Letter from Heraclas to a friend, asking him to send a sum of money. 

'jH/jttAfXay 'l7r[ 

yaipcLv. 
Ka\m •n\oL\ri[<TL^ /jltj d- 

fl€\l]<ri9 TT€p[l 

c^avrfji Tas <^AX]a? 
{SpaxfJta?) 09, ihv Sc firi nifi- 

TT/joy knal en el <t€- 
10 avTov a/i€Xe[rjy. d<nrd- 
Cofi[a]t rroXXa tov ira- 
T€pa [(t]o[v K]ai t[o]vs kvoi- 
ic[oji;(y) 7r[dvT]a9. 
[€]pp<o[(r]€. 

On the verso 

15 nXovrd/ificovti dTT[h . . . 
[.].,.. pcovos diT6[8os. 

9. 1. e/M. 14. 1. (ppaao, 

' Heraclas to Hip . . . , greeting. You will do well not to neglect the (matter) of 
Horus. So send at once the other 96 drachmae ; and if you do not send them^ come 
at once to me, since you are neglecting yourself. Many salutations to your father and all 
your household. Good-bye. (Addressed) Deliver to Plutammon from . . .' 

I. The heading does not agree with the address on the verso, where the letter purports 
to be sent to Plutammon from . . . ron. 

14. tppuxTt was apparently written for tippaao; there is not room for two letters 
between « and «. 



292 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

416. Two Letters of Kalma. 

21-6 X 1 1-2 cm. Third century. 

Two letters from a man called Kalma to his sisters Sarapias and Protous, 
the former being probably also his wife. In the letter to Sarapias the writer 
announces his arrival at Alexandria and explains his future plans ; in the other 
letter he gives directions to his sister to look after his wife. 

KdXfia XapanidSi rfl a5eX- KdXfia UpcoTovTi Tf\ d8f\(f>f} 

<P^i \aipeiv. yaipuv. 

yuvdxTKLv <r€ deXo) on €y€- nay irotrja-ov avvTrjprjaai 

vdprjv kv 'AXe^aySpia. i$ T^v yvvaiKdv pov ecDS irapa- 
5 p^ ovv eXo . [.] . 770-77$' S piX- yhope' pirdSes Kai 'AkovtoL- 

Xo) piviv €ty 'AvTivoov. eye- rt rat dScX^^ Sri thy xptav 

vdprjv €is 'AXi^dvSpiav irpoa- T*roy e^T? "H yvvrj pov noi- 

[K]yvfjcrai. prj ovv dKOva-rjs dv- rjaot^ avrfjs Trjv XP^"-^ 

OpcoTTCov oTi piXXco pivLv 2G €0)? iX6(o, prfSev ivi^rj- 
10 kvOdSi^ kv T[d\)(j. irapayiivo- T€iTa>. d<nrd(ov rd riKva rr}9 

/ie 7r/)[o]$' o-e ety t^v ^copaj'. dS€X<pfJ9 pov. 

kpp&adai o-e iHxppai' 

On the verso 

dir6S{os) XapaiT[i]d8i [Tr]apd KdXpa. 

10. I. irapayivofjiai. 15. 1. Trapa-ycVw/xat* /xcrafioc. 24. Xfui of xoX/za COn*. 

* Kalma to Sarapias his sister, greeting. I would have you know that I have reached 
Alexandria. Do not therefore (believe ?) that I intend to remain at Antinoe. I came to 
Alexandria to pray. Do not therefore listen to people who say that I intend to remain 
here : I am coming speedily into the country to you. 

Kalma to Protous his sister, greeting. Do everything possible to protect my wife 
until I arrive, and tell my brother ^outas also to do anything that my wife requires until 
I come, and let her want for nothing. Salute the children of my sister. I pray for your 
health. (Addressed) Deliver to Sarapias from Kalma.' 

6. tls 'Avrivoov : cf 417. 6, 26. jtoXh' is probably to be supplied rather than iopT^v, 

though cf. 592 irpb tS>v 'Avrivofiav. 

17-8. OTi . . . jToltjaov: cf. for the construction 417. 4, 25, 422. 9, P. Oxy. 533. 
14 sqq., &c. 



417. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 



293 



417. Letter. 



32-3 X 10-8 cm. 



Third century. 



The recto of this papyrus contains the ends and beginnings of h'nes from 
two columns of a document of the late second or early third century. On 
the verso is a letter, written in a large unpractised hand and filled with directions 
of the usual domestic character, but mentioning the name of neither sender nor 
recipient. The Greek is of the most vulgar type, and there are a number of 
mistakes in spelling. 



'r > 



[Xai'jjOOiy TToXXa. 
[i)8r) u]prjyi <roi 6 {a} Tra- 
[T]fjp o-oy [<r]ov i^cp)(^ofiivov 
oTi viraye irpbs rbv Mc5- 
5 pov Kal uSe Ti \(y€L nepl 
rfjs 'AvTivSov Kal ttc/z- 
y^ov irdXtv (f>d(Ti{y) kv rfj aC- 
[/)(o]i'. ttX^v dp^6fJL€6[a 
Tov (Epyov, €7rt yap 
10 (f)$d(r<io/jL€V iiriXa- 
PiaQai TOV epyov 
Svvofieda avT[b 

[d](f>Tp€ OVTQ) . [.] . [. , 

[.]€\io<r$T]. ncfiylroy 
15 [ov]v fifuv <l>\a\aiv 
"JTipl TOVTOV. /lirpr]- 
[a-]ou TOV epeyfioVf 
etde irocra fxeTpa 
[ej^t Kal vifi^ov 



20 [7r]d\iv <f>d<Tiv nepl t[ov- 
[tjov. VTraye Kal 8i^€ 
[T]bv fia(p6pTr]v (TOV 
dirb TOV aTiP-qov ttX^v 
<pvyovaiv. fjid$€ tov 

25 Md>pov 8ti ti $e\i9 
dyopdao/itv c/y 'Avti- 
p6{o)v Kal irefiyjrou ^- 
fuv <pd<riv, Kal idv e^^ 
6 Mcopos €pyov d)Si] 

30 dt/ov dv€pyeaTO Kal 

TTOiadTO avTO. fifj dfxf- 
Xijarj^ nepl tS>v ep- 
yov TrdvTCov. 
dpov Tbv Ki6a>vav 

35 dnb Trjs Sa-qa-fcos 
Kal Sbs avTJj Tbv vd- 
Xtv Kol K[\]dviv. 



2. 1. (tpTjKf. 4. virayt Pap.; SO In 1. 21. 13. 1. d(Pf'ivai. l*j, (pcyfiov Pap. 

21. 1. df^ai. 25. oTt Pap.; but the dots may be accidental. 29-31. 1. 2>d« nvo> 

avfpx*(rdm Koi woirjcrartD. 32. 1. tpyav. 36. i of TraXii' COrr. 1. to 7raXAt(o)i'? 

* Many greetings. Your father already told you, when you were leaving, 
to go to Morus and see what he says about Antinoe, and send us word again 



294 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

to-morrow. But we will begin the work, for as soon as we make haste to set ourselves 
to it we can finish it completely (?) ; so send us word about this. Measure the pulse and 
see how many measures there are and send us word again about this. Go and get your 
veil from the fuller's . . . Find out from Morus what he wants us to buy at Antinoe, and 
send us word, and if Morus has any business let him come up here and do it. Do not 
neglect any of the work. Take the tunic from Thafisis, and give her the mantle and 
the bracelet.' 

4. in vnayf. cf. 1. 25 beloW, 416. 1 7-8, &C. 

5. nfpl Tijs 'AvTivoov : sc. 7r6\«os, or possibly fopTrjt; cf. 1. 26 and 416. 6. 

13-4. [.^iXioadrj is perhaps (\T]f\(ia>dr] or t]«X<«<i)^^ ; with the latter some conjunction like 
onus would be required. 

23-4. irXfjv ^vyov(riv is very puzzling. There is some doubt about the reading of the 
first word, for the t) is rubbed and between it and v above the line is some ink which may 
represent a correction ; but other large blots occur just below. 



418. Letter of Sotericiius. 

35 X 14-3 cm. Third century. 

Letter from Soterichus to his friend Origenes, asking him to come and 
bring with him the writer's wife, and to provide for her necessary expenses 
meantime. The letter is written on the verso of a third-century report of 
judicial proceedings, but the papyrus has been cut down in such a manner that 
only ends and beginnings of lines of two columns are preserved, and no con- 
nected sense is obtainable. The case apparently concerned the sale of a post of 
prophet (cf. 297), and the name of the judge, who was very likely the high-priest, 
was Flavius. The last five lines give his decision or part of it : ^Xaomos [, 

(Tr4(TT(i.\4v /utot 9 [, TTpord^as koI to. S[, AvTOKpaTopai C7r[, rav 7r/JO0TjTcia)[i;. 

ScoTrjpixos 'f2piyiv€i 
TO) TifiKOTaTOi nXiia-Ta 

yaip^iv. 
npb t5>v 6\<ov rh Trpoa-Kvvrjfid aov 
5 7roi<£ napa tS Kvpico XapdmSi koI 
roL^ avvvdois Ofois, fv^o/ifvSs <toi 
Tot kv /Sto) KaWiaTa virap^Oi]- 
(r€<rdai. kuXcos noirja-ci?, dS€\(pi, 
[k]av €i<T€p)(u iveyKcou fiiTO, <r€- 
lo avTov TTjv yvvaiKa fxov, (Eypayjra 



419. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 295 

[y]ap avTj) avv <rol eia-fXdeTv Kal 

[ov]tivos kav \piiav iyrj Kep- 

[/zjaroy Saxra? avrji fcoy eiaiXBrjs 

[K]ai dnoXdfiijs nap' kfiov KaXrj 
15 irioTii, €7r€t ovSivl €niaT€vcra 

[cSjore avrfj KOfjLiarai. 

dcnrdaai tov? <tov9 ndpras 

dir efioO, ficB' S>v kppS>a6at ae 

(VTV^evSo^ovpra navoiKTja-ia 
20 iV)(onai. 

On the verso 

'flpiyivd Trapa SooTrjpi^ov ^iXov. 

' Soterichus to his esteemed Origenes, very many greetings. Before all else I supplicate 
the lord Sarapis and the associated gods on your behalf, praying that you may have life's 
greatest blessings. You will do well, brother, to come up and bring my wife with you, for 
I have written to her to come with you ; and give her any money she may need until you 
arrive and receive it back from me in good faith, as I have trusted no one to take it to her. 
Salute all your family for me ; I pray for the health and prosperity of them and you and 
all your household. (Addressed) To Origenes from his friend Soterichus.' 

8. d8t\(f>(: this is not to be taken literally; of. 1. 21 c^/Xov. 



419. Letter of Heron. 

8-8 X 2i'3 cm. Third century. 

Letter of instructions addressed to an agent, written on the verso of 403. 

''Hpcov''Hp<eviTa)Tifi{ia>TdTa>))^aip€iv. dvepx^o'dco &xpi ov 

ndvToas iv Tfj aijpiov, 15 <TOi SrjXdxrci), (hv Sk 
^Ti9 €<TTiv K(, nifJL- ^ Ovydrrjp fifj dv^p- 

yjroy T^y Svov 8nco9 XV^^i yifieiaov 

5 a(j>payia6xi. Spa fi^ yoprov inrh vvKTav 

dii[t]X^<Tjit, kn\ TTifi-^ov. fieXrjo-d- 

rpi^ovvo? kvOdSi 20 ro) <toi nepl roO jroTKT' 
arjfiipov kykviTO fJtov tov koXo<^vlov 



296 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

tovt[6\v X'^P'-^' ^^^ '^^'^ (TifiLaiTos KOI nepl 

10 jx€v iroifiT] riv Tov \6pT0v. 

Tj Ovydrrip fiov, dvep- €ppa(T${ai) ^[v])C>(jiai). 

yJ^ffOco Sid TTJs ovov, On the recto 

1^ 8\ dWrj 6vo9 11^ 25 "Hpcovi (ppovTia-TJ}. 

16. 1. dvfpxrjTM. 

' Heron to his esteemed Heron, greeting. To-morrow, which is the 25th, be sure to 
send the ass to be branded. See that you do not neglect this, as the tribune (?) came 
here to-day about it. If my daughter is ready, let her come up on the ass, and do not let 
the other ass come up until I tell you. But if my daughter is not coming, load the ass with 
fodder, and send it at dusk. Be heedful of the watering of the colophonium and stmiats, and 
about the fodder. I pray for your good health. (Addressed) To Heron the agent.' 

7. Tpti3oCi'os=xtXt'apxof, but the article would be expected ; perhaps 1. Tpi^ovvog. 
21-2. Ko\o(})a)uiov and o-t/itatTor are obviously crops of some kind but are unknown to 
the Lexica. KoXocpavia fxavTixri is mentioned by Galen. 



420. Letter of Sarapion. 

21*8 X 12 cm. Third century. 

A letter from Sarapion to his brother Polion and his father Diogenes, 
asking for assistance in his pecuniary embarrassments. 

Avpri\\i6\'S Sapairicov II<o\i<ovi 
tS a5eX0a) Kal Aioyiyi 
TO) iraTpl TrXiiaToi x^ipciv, 
otSaTf OTi dno ^rjfjLias rjju Kal 
5 aXoyoy e^^XOare dir' efiov fi^ 
86{v}vT€^ not )(^d\Kiva. T]y6p- 
a<Ta /3 x^pras €19 rovs aoo/ia- 
Ti<r/iovs tS>v (TLTLKOiv TOV ^aaiXi- 
Kov Kal (Spaxfids) Krj {/rrep (rvfKJMViai 
10 rfjs d^p(o))(a> avT^ TrdXfiv too ^aat- 
Xt/co). trdvTa ovv noiija'aTe coy 
{€»'} dvdyKT]7 ovaijs niixylrari fioi 



420. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 297 

Ta^ kjxa^ [Spa'^fj.a?) v^- kol (rvvXe^are Kal j^/x?? 

€19 Tov efiou X6[y]ov dXXa[s] {Spa^iiai) i, (TtI yap 
15 XP'H^v €)(a) [.] . Tjy fi€(TT] iroiiTat. 

dvayKaCcos ovy, icupii jxov dSiX(f)k 

UcaXtdiv, /xvrja-$T]Ti fiov hv Kayon 

ireTTOirjKd aoi diro dp)(fj9 fj^^xpi re- 

\ov9 Kal irdXiv <rai vTrrjpfToa. irapiKa- 
20 Xrjadv /lov top dS€X(f)ov {top a} axrre 

npo? a-al eXOiv evtKa tcov KpiQap- 

loav KOL /i(Td8(9 AioyevL tva Kal 

avT09 So dpTd^r}v Kpi6r]9 e/y Xo- 

yov oylrcovmv. Sbs ovv t^v ovrjv 
25 (Tov tva dvaaTraaOfj dvayKaia)9, 

€7rl yap KaTaKXiKXTo^ ^fii fiix- 

pi (rr]fi€po(y) kv Tw XoyLaTi]pia>, 

Kal SrjXcoaov poi dvayKaico^ 

nepi fJLov TL iirpa^aS' kpp5i(j6(aL) iv-^cfjiat). 

On the verso 

30 [ ]oi/ t£ dSiXcj)^ <TOi Xo,pa.TTii(ov). 

3. 1. TrXcIora. 5. 1. oXoywr. 10. 1. afipoxov. I3. 1. u/utir. 1 6. avay\aias Pap.; 

SO in 11. 25 and 28. 17. 1. S. 19. 1. o-ot . . . irapaKaktaov (or TrapfKoXecra). 21. 

1. at. 22. 1. fxfrabos. 23. 1. Sot. 

'Aurelius Sarapion to Polion his brother and Diogenes his father, very many 
greetings. You know that I am blameless, and you went away from me for no reason 
without giving me money. I bought two sheets of papyrus for the lists of the corn- 
dues (?) of the basilicogrammateus, and paid another 28 drachmae to the basilicogrammateus 
himself for the agreement concerning the unirrigated land. Therefore regarding this as 
a necessity use your best endeavours and send me my 52 drachmae and collect on 
my account 60 drachmae besides ; for since I am in need give me a little help (?). 
Assuredly, therefore, good brother Polion, remember me, and what I also have done for you 
from beginning to end, and I will serve you again. Urge my brother to come to you 
for the barley, and inform Diogenes, that he also may give an artaba of barley on account 
of wages. So give me your help, that (the barley) may of necessity be pulled up (?), for 
I have been shut up in the finance-office until to-day, and be sure to let me know what you 
have done about me. I pray for your health.' 

7. (TunaTta-fiovs : cf. P. Fay. 33. 18, note. 

15. [.] . rjv: or perhaps [.] . vrj. The word is not improbably the same as that in 1. 24, 
which if not a mistake for ovrjiriv or a feminine form of ovos must be an unknown deriva- 
tive from ovimifjLi meaning ' assistance.' [o]i/^i/ fiiarf(v) nou'irt would give a good sense here. 



298 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

20. Toi/ a is probably a mistaken repetition of Toy difX^oV. This is more likely than 
that Tov a means 'my first' (i.e. eldest) brother. 

24. ovifv. cf. note on 1. 15. 

25. avatmaaBfj : cf. B. G. U. IO41. 8—9 tri hi. xal avtairaaBif aov 7 Kpid^ dpT[dl3[m] if, vvvti 
a d*pt('[<Tai] ra SXX^a^ ra 7r*[^J*[-yj<»'o(/ifj>a). 

26. Cf. P. Amh. 80. 4 Xoyiarrfpioa KaToKkiadds. 



421. Letter of Apion. 

20-5 XII cm. Third century. 

Letter from Apion to Didymus informing him of the illness of his sister 
and urging him to come at once. 

'Anicov AlBvjko ^aipuv. ndura 
{/irepOi/i^vos e^avTfJ9 d/xa t© 
Xa^uv <re Tavrd fiov rd ypdfifiara 
yevov npos €/i€ iiru 17 dS€\<f)rj <rov 
5 v<o$pcv€Tai. Kal rh kltooviov 

avrfjs TO XevKov to irapd col tuiy- 
Kov kp^o\fiivo^ TO Sk KaWaCvov 
li[^\ iviyKT]?, dWd OiXis avTo ttcoXtJ' 
aa[i\ TTcoXrja-ov, 6iXi9 avrb d<f)€it/ai 
10 TJi OvyaTpi <j[ov] d<l>€9. dXXd fi^ dp.iX'q' 
<rxi^ Ti avTTJs [K]al fi^ a-KvXiji t^v 
y[vva]cKd aov ^ Ta naiSia, kpyfpni- 
i^[o]y 8i ipx°^ ty SfoyeviSa. 

(ppSxrOai <r€ eCyonai, 

2. vittpBtyixvoi Pap. 6. 1. (vtyKov. 7. KoXXaiVov Pap. 8. 1. ivfyKjjt. 

' Apion to Didymus, greeting. Put off everything, and come to me immediately upon 
receiving this letter of mine, as your sister is sick. And when you come, bring the white 
tunic of hers that you have, but the turquoise one do not bring ; but if you wish to sell it, 
sell it, if you wish to let your daughter have it, do so. But do not neglect her in any way, 
and do not trouble your wife or children, and when you come, come to Theogonis. I pray 
for your health.' 

5. vuBptvtTai : cf. 422. 5 and B. G. U. 449. 4 oKovaas Sri vadptvji dyt»vioifuv. 



422. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 299 

422. Letter of Aurelius Syrus. 

24-8 X 8*5 cm. Third century. 

A letter from a man to his brother concerning domestic affairs. 

Av{pTi\i.os!) ^vpoi AviprjXiai) 'A[Kov]TdTi tw 

d8i\<p(o )(^ai[pii.]v. 

Iv"' 
KaXcur 7roirj<T€is [• . .]/?[. ...]..[• 

ima-ToX^y Ta[. ...].... i;[. 
5 inl fj d8(\<pi^ a[ov va>]6p€ViTai, 

napaSovs ttjv [oi]Kiav toTs 

nepl Kpovi<i>v[a] kul ^apand/i- 

ficovt Kal TO, fii^Xia rrjs a5eX- 

0^(y) <rov. epi? Taaxrari vnayc [[tt]] fiiT^ 
10 MeXai/oy npbs Ne/ieo-du, 

S4^€ nap' avTov ray (Spa)(^fias) p. d<md- 

^ofiai rfju yvvaiKav fiov 

KoX rh iraiSia fiov Kal X^pa- 

ndjiiKova Kal 'A/iariav 
15 Kal T0V9 evoiKovs TrdvT€9 

Ka[T] ovofxa. 'Hpaaeh 'Attl- 

viov /c/3 iiKaSi Kal Sev/n^vrj 

T€TOK€v OfjXvy irpb? arjjxfpoy 

KajaKirai Kal ov Svyajxc 
20 eXOiiv TTpos 'Afiajiav. 

vvv ni/i-^ov 'Axovrdv 

ippcoaOai vfi[ds] €ij)^o/xai. 
On the verso 

dir6S(os) 'AKovrdri drrb Xvpov d80«^v 
25 e/y TciTTvveiu. 

6. of Tott above rj erased. 9. rpis above the line. 11. 1. i«^. 16. I. 'Upals, 

17. 1. dtv(Tfpa^ firjioii. 19. 1. dvvafi,ai. 



300 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

' Aurelius Syrus to his brother Aurelius Akoutas, greeting. Be so kind on receipt of 
this letter (to come at once ?), since your sister is sick, deUvering the house to Cronion's 
people and to Sarapammon, with your sister's books. Tell Taosas to go with Melas to 
Nemesas and get from him the loo drachmae. I salute my wife and children and Sara- 
pammon and Amatia and all the household by name. Herais daughter of Attineus on the 
22nd, the twenty-second, gave birth to a daughter; until the present time she is laid up, 
and I cannot come to Amatia, so send Akoutas now at once. I pray for your health. 
(Addressed) Deliver to Akoutas at Tebtunis from his brother Syrus.' 

2-5. Cf. the beginning of 421. Line 4 probably ended Ta[xfo>s followed by an 
imperative. 



423. Letter to Aurelius Nemesion. 

224 X 9-8 cm. Early third century. 

A poorly written letter from a landowner to his agent giving a series of 
directions about crops and stock. On the verso is the following receipt for the 
tax called ixovoh«TfxCa (cf. 373. la, note): (Itous) k6 dpi^/XTjo-coos Mex^p. hUypa\lr€ 
.[.]yt8o[s vTTJep fiovobeaixias koI IIl\\o)v IhiHv bpaxjms oktw. The :Z4th year is that of 
Caracalla, i. e. A. D. a 16. 

AvpTj\t<p N€/i€[(T]i[a)v]t ^povTKrrf} \aip{€iv). 

Kal dWori <roi ^ypa'^a vTrofxifiirqaKOov 

rrepl tS>v ipymv Ka[t] iftaBov flXr]<p6Ta 

Trap' 'Afiari[o]v rbv dpaKa. ijSr] ovv 
5 coy 8i[i\Tdyr] ^coprja-drm ciy r^u T^€- 

KXvTiy ^oprdpaKos re Kai dpuKos 

li[o]ya)(o9 fls (nripfiaTa. Trepl t&v ^o&v 

fi^ dfi€\TJ{aD)9 /ir]8k $\€i^€ avrd, 

Kai avTos yap iTriaraa-e on drpocpt. Kal 
10 yap €ViTi\dfir][v] <roi dv€p^6/i€vos 

y€v[e]<Tdai ae e/y Nefiipt] rrjs 'O^vpvy-^LTov) 

7rp[oy] dva^r]Trj(a-i)v '^oprov Kal oxjirov 

lioi eSrjXaxras Tr€p[l t]ovtov toy e/y dyay- 

viav /ic y€vi<Tdai cj/ rm napovTi. eav (vprjs 
15 dyopaa-ras tcSv nepiaacoi/ ovoav irapa- 

)((Ooprj(rov fii\pi Tp{i)aif. iypaylrd <roi 



423. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 301 

ovv [ojTTCOj/ 7r€//\^j;y to, KT^qvrj vnb ^(ppTOV 

"Hpcovef kav ovv /ifj rJ9 Xa^cbv to. npo^a- 

Ta Trpoy Koiraafibs fj fieT[a a]ov Kal air ra 
20 KTrjvt) irapay(r]S. \[a\v yivfoviraC) npos 

<T€ o[l] yecopyol 6iX9[vT€s] (Tnfp[/jLaT]a 

8rj[\a>]<T6y fioi Tax[ia>s] iva 7r[e/z]>/rcD 

TToB^v avrois fiirpla Tiv\d. •fiva>[u]KLv Si o"€ 

6i\a) oTi Tas /3 [«p]9V/??[y] "^V^ 'Peyj/v- 
25 Ti[. . o]v Tfj9 Aa^i[a>]yos riyopaa-a- 

yivov o^v] iKi 7r[pb]s KaT€pya[ai]av avriov 

Kal dn[6\v]€ Tov [yjecopyov. ipa /i^ 

a . . [. . . .]ocrTo\o[. .] r^y \ivoKa\d/j.T}s 

7ra[pa , . . .](rov [eh to] enoiKiov Kal iiri- 
30 Ko[iTr](TOv] «o? \[d]^r}S t^v Ti/xrjv, 

Kal [mpl S^] a>v a-[oi Se8]a>Ka epycov c/y to 

€7r[o]^Kt]ov fi€\r][(rdTOi>] Xa^lv axnd. kav 

KaXas Trpda-aiJS [\]a^a>v iravTaypQiv 

dyopaaov avT[6^ KaXov ^nStva 
36 Hf-W {Spaxfi&y) fi. 

kppSxrOai [(re €ij'xp]nai. 

On the verso 

a?'??^^ • [ ] • • • 9f ^«K ) ^[f]i^f[o-"»(''0 

<1>P0V\TI<TT^. 

*l. o" of (nrepfxara added above the line. 9. 1. fmaraaai. 12. 1. oihra. 13. » of 

cop con. 17. I. onas. 1 9. Final s of Kotraa-fios above the line. 1. npos Koiraaiiov fitrd ? 

20. 1. napdvxft? 2*J. o oi yiapyov COIT. from a. 

* To Aurelius Nemesion, agent, greeting. I have written to you on other occasions to 
remind you about the work, and I have heard that you have received the aracus from Ama- 
tius. So now as was ordered let the aracus and grass-aracus go alone to Tbeklutis for seed. 
Do not neglect the oxen or work them hard, for you know as well as I that they are underfed. 
For I ordered you, when I came up, to go to Nemera in the Oxyrhynchite nome to look 
for hay, and you have not yet told me about it, so I am at present very anxious. If you find 
any piu-chasers of the surplus donkeys get rid of as many as three. I wrote to you to send 
the animals laden with hay to Heron, so if you have not received the sheep for folding with 
you (?) do you provide the animals. If the cultivators come to you wanting seed, tell me at 
once in order that I may send a few measures to them from somewhere. Let me tell you 
that I have bought the two arourae of Regnuti . . daughter of Labeo ; so go there for their 



302 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

cultivation and release the labourer. . . . (send) some flax-straw to the farmstead and stay there 
until you get the price of it ; be sure also to take the work I gave you for the farmstead. 
If you fare well, get together all you can and buy there a good tunic of the value of 40 
drachmae. I pray for your health.' 

5. T^tKKvTiv is a local, not a personal name. 

II. 7ris'o^vpvyx{irov): probably this should be corrected to tow *o^vpvyx{irov). The 
correct form of the nominative of this village-name seems to be N«/xepa (neut. plur.) ; cf. 
P. Oxy. 299. 4, 484. 6, and 797. 

19. The meaning here is not clear. The final s of Koiraarfws was added above the line, 
and the letter before fi(i[a is much more like jj than v ; but jj seems superfluous. 

28. The letters suggest d7r]6<TTo\(^v ; there is not room for t6 Xo[t7roj/]. 



424. Letter of Sarapammon. 

20*7 X 30-5 cm. Late third century. 

A draft or copy of a letter from Sarapammon to Piperas, couched in an 
ironical and menacing tone. This and 404 are both on the verso of 335, but 
are written in different hands and in reverse directions. 

Xapairdfiiicav UnrepaTi. 
imn'^d (TOi eniaToX^v Sih rov dpro- 
K&iTov Kot €t<r<ii>9 otSas Ti aoi iypayjra. 
KUi €1 fi\v inifiivis o-ov rf} dnovoi- 
5 a, avy^ipco aoi' €1 Se fierapoeis, <rv oT- 
Sas. io-Oi Se oTi 6<pL\i9 <f)6povs /cat dno- 
<popdiS ^Trrh erciv, d>s ««(»') f^ dnoKa- 
Taajaaias [S]ri nifi-^D^ [o]t8ds crov to[v 
KivSvvov. 

5. 1. (Tvyxalpa. 

* Sarapammon to Piperas. I sent you a letter by the baker, and perhaps you know 
what I wrote to you. If you persist in your folly, I congratulate you ; if you repent, you 
only know. Let me tell you that you owe seven years' rents and dues, so unless you now 
send discharges you know your danger.' 



XII. DESCRIPTIONS. 

(a) Homeric Fragments ^. 

425. 8-9 X 45 cm. On the recto parts of the first 9 lines of a census-return 
addressed to N]€<ipx[^] oTpa(TTjy^) and other officials, including an i/i</)o- 
5apx^^» ^y ^ woman. A.D. 146-7; cf. 321. i. On the verso ends of 
//. i. 311-327, written in a good-sized uncial hand of the late second 
century. 313 ovwictv. 319 AxtAA[r/i. 

426. Fr. {a) 6-8 x 8.4 cm. Four fragments containing a few letters from 
//. ii. ^2rVl^ 4^~5*' ^^<^ ^h'^'^t written in good-sized round uncials with 
occasional accents and breathings. Second century. 47 irpoo-je/Srjo-aro. 

427. Fr. {a) 15-3 X 48 cm. Two fragments, containing on the recto part of 
a second century contract concerning rpo^cia (cf. 899). On the verso a few 
letters from the ends of //. iii. '^,'^i^-Z^Z and beginnings of 386-397, written 
in a medium-sized uncial hand of the late second or third century. 389 is 
omitted. 394 -qpyeaO [. 

428. 2-4 X 6-^ cm. Parts of //. v. 52-55, written in a medium-sized uncial 
hand with elision-marks in the second or third century. 54 y cjc[€KaoTo. 

429. Fr. (a) 11 x 6-2 cm. Three fragments containing parts of//, xiii. 340-350 
and 356-375, written in a medium-sized uncial hand of the second century. 
347 fjL\ev apa. 362 Tp]a)e[(r](r[ii'] eTToA/xevfoy. 

430. 152 X 146 cm. Ends of //. xvi. 401-405, and in a second column parts 
of 418-430, written in a good-sized uncial hand of the late first or second 
century. 

431. 12 X 7-8 cm. Parts of Od. xi. 428-440, written in medium-sized uncials 
of the late first or second century with occasional accents. 434 First i 
of 6r}\]vTepr}i(ri inserted later. 

432. 5-3x2.3 cm. A few letters from the beginnings of Od. xxiv. 501-508, 
written in a small uncial hand of the second century with occasional 
accents. In the margin against 1. 504 is e (i.e. line 500) and against 1. 507 
a diagonal stroke. 

• The collations of the //. i-xii and OJ. are with the text of Lndwich, those of//, ziii-xxiv with that of 
La Roche. 



304 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

{b) Greek Documents. 

These may be classified as follows. (We call attention to the fact that the 
texts of 433-e, 439, 444, 453 verso, 466 recto, 470-1, 477, 485, 487, 490-1, 508 
recto, 509, 551, 563-5, 568, 577-80, 591, 593-4, 599, 601, 611, and 640 are given 
nearly or quite in full.) 

Astronomical Calendar 449 recto. 

Reports of Trials 488, 489 verso, 492, 562, 569 verso, 574. 

Miscellaneous Official Correspondence 433, 457, 470-1, 484-5, 535, 560, 567, 
694. 

The Priests of Soknebtunis 572 verso, 576 recto, 591, 598-608, 611, 616. 

Application to the Archidicastes 435. 

Census- Returns 446, 480-1, 504, 518, 522, 566. 

Petitions 434, 439, 467, 476, 516, 547-8, 559, 608, 614. 

Taxation 436, 452, 454-5, 461, 463-4, 466, 473, 477-8, 482, 489 recto, 491, 
494, 500 recto, 503, 506-8, 519-20, 525-6 recto, 536, 538-9, 542, 544-5, 549, 
551-2 recto, 554 recto, 557-8, 561 recto and verso ii, 565, 571-2 recto, 576-81, 
584, 587, 595, 601-7, 609 recto, 612, 615 verso, 617-38, 640 verso, 641-74. 

Leases 441, 445, 450, 496-7, 499, 501, 529, 534, 588, 613. 

Sales 443, 472, 474, 510-1, 515, 561 verso iii. 

Wills 465, 517. 

Divisions of Property 527-8, 533, 597. 

Apprenticeship 442. 

Marriage-contracts 466, 614. 

Loans 444, 612, 631-2, 543, 566, 686. 

Receipts 440, 447, 460, 483, 487, 498, 502, 505, 521, 623-4, 530, 537, 641, 
546, 563, 682, 696. 

Accounts 468, 476, 479, 486, 493, 600 verso, 509, 540, 550, 562 verso, 654 
verso, 566, 563-4, 669 recto, 670, 572 verso, 673, 585, 689-90, 609 verso, 610 
verso, 616 recto, 639. 

Private Letters 437-8, 448, 449 verso, 451, 458-9, 462, 469, 490, 495, 613 
verso, 568, 676, 583, 691-3, 616, 640 recto. 

433. ai'4x6-4cm. On the recto parts of 4 lines in a Latin cursive hand 
of the late second or third century. On the verso a short message from an 
official, of which the text is ("Etous) 18 0a)^ iQ. hia\rifx\}/€Tai ^kto^v vfxoiv 
6 orparjjyo's. K6\{kr)fm) iTj.TO/i(o's) a. Third century. Complete. 2 lines. 

434. 12-6x9 cm. Conclusion of a complaint, addressed probably to a 
strateg^s ; cf. P. Oxy. 484. Lines 2, sqq. ttjs fiCas avT&v Seo/x^injs ttjs tov 



DESCRIPTIONS 305 

Kparia-Tov i]yi\j.6vo^ St/caioSoo-ta? a^iovfjLev hi VTrqpeTov neTahodrjvaL kKa[(r]T(o avrSiv 
TO X(TOv Tovh( Tov vTioixvquaTos, [ott](os Ix*'^'''^^ ivypaiiTov [eTTijcrroXTji; koX irapav- 
yeXiav TTapay[C\voi'Tai, (I. -viovrai) ctti to Updrarov tov KpaTioTov r]y(\j[6\vo^ ^rjpLa 
77/30? TO Tvxi^v TjiJLas tG)V biKaCcov. (2nd hand) 'ApTro^pas '2,ov)([i](jiivos vTT-qpirrji 
/leraSe'ScoKa. Dated in the seventh year of Trajan, Mecheir 22 (a.D. 104). 
16 lines. 

435. 10 X 7 cm. Beginning of an application to Salvius Timagenes, archie 
dicastes, from Cronion with reference to the recovery of a loan. The 

text is SaAouitot Tei/uay[ei'et lepet] Koi ap)(tbLKa(TT7J irapa Kporia)i/[os ] 

TSiv aTTo TTJs /irj[rpo7ro'Aecos tov] 'Apcrtroetrou vop.ov, [ibaveicra 'HpaJKATjo) koI 

Tw tovtov [abe\(poj ] apy(ypiov) {bpaxjJ-ci^) X' ^^ T(\€v[TricrdvT<t>v] -nplv 

aiToXa/3(o to xfp^'o? juou ol] Kkr]pov6\xoi ©evoTrfuyx'^ "c^'] 'Ap/xiuo-i? ov 8eoV[Ta)s . . . 
Second or early third century. 10 lines. 

436. iHx57cm. Beginning of an official return of crops at the village of 
Arsinoe. The text is ITapa Avp-qkldiv Y\pui[T 15 letters] tG>v /3 ap.(f)obo[ ) 
K(a[pLr}i 'Apcrii^oTjs?] airopos iv Ke</)aAat<j) . [lo letters e^ ex^^'j"'^'^^ ''''^^ eyeoroiTO? 
[. (Tovs TOV Kvpiov] r)p.5>v AvTOKpaTop[os MdpKOV Avp-qXCov] ScouTjpou ^A\e^a.vbpo[v 
Ewe/3o£!? ^vtv^ovs] 2e/3aaroi). ^Ap<nv6-qs' iBaaiXiKrjs yrj^ Kal U[pas 13 letters] 
bt.a br]p.o(r[(uv yeoi[py(av ... A.D. 222-35. 13 incomplete lines. 

437. 15 X 13-5 cm. Letter from Harpaesis to his sister Kovira, beginning ycivd- 
o-K[f ly ae ^eAjco 8tl KaTo. ttXovv (Kivbvvivaa. Address on the verso. Second or 
early third century. Written across the fibres. Incomplete. 19 lines. 

438. Fr. {a) 6-'^ x 8 cm. Three fragments of a letter from the same Harpaesis 
to Apunchis. Second or early third century. 

439. 16-9 X 12-8 cm. Conclusion of a petition from Zoilus, addressed probably 
to the epistrategus. Lines a sqq. tva ixr}] [xeTavdaTrjs yeVco/iai ex Ttjs] IbCas 
KaTe(f)vyov iirl ere Seo/uteros eay o-oi 8o£tj K^Xevaai. ypa(f>rivat rait ttjs QeixicTTOv 
Koi Y]o\(^uiVOS ixepibctiv o-Tparriyoii, dTToXvcraC ixe tv' ai vtto aov fii^or]dr)p.ivos. 
huvTvx^i. After the signature of Zoilus and the date (fourteenth year of 
Antoninus, Pauni 2i,i. e. A.D. 151) comes the v-noypac^ri of the epistrategus (?) 
[ir\ba)os iireyofxivov (VTV^e rw (rTpaTr]y^ ; cf. 327. ^J. 15 lines. 

440. 9 X 7-2 cm. Acknowledgement by Sarapias of the receipt of 4000 
drachmae from two persons, being the balance of a debt. Second century. 
Incomplete. 19 lines. 

441. 17-6 X 107 cm. Lease of 2| arourae near Tebtunis from Psoiphis to 
Eutychus. The formula is 6/ioAoyei 'i'ol(f>is . . . Evri^x^ • • • p-iiiKrOoiKivai . . . 
i^' SiV yeaypyfl 6 ^oi^ts irepl K(ii>p.r]v brjixoarCoiV eba(f)Qv tcLs ev [xta (Ti^paylbi ef 
t5i Xeyop-ivuii. TfacrapaKOVTaapovpcjOL yrjs dpovpas bvo T]p.i(TV rj oaai (av dcri 
[TTJpocryiTi'icoo-as ex tov irpos votov fxepovs [M]ap€\}/-qp.t 4'oi<^ios cts {(r)7ropoi; xppTOV 



3o6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Kai [kJotttji/ KOI ^pacriav, Tr\s tS>v (rTrepnoLTiov yuip-qyias koX t^s tov yoprov ov(t\5)v\ 
irpos TOV EvTvxov . . . Dated in the eleventh year of Domitian (A.D. 91-2). 
Incomplete, the end being lost. 25 lines. 

442. 8-4 X 9-7 cm. Beginning of a contract for the apprenticeship of a boy 
to a weaver, with the same formula as that of 385. Dated in the seven- 
teenth year of Trajan, Athur 13 (a. D. 113). 13 lines. 

443. 2i-7xi4'3 cm. On the recto an official letter enclosing an application 
from a woman to [the basilicogrammateus] of the division of Polemon 
for the purchase (i.e. hereditary lease) of 5|^ arourae of uncultivated land, 
three years' exemption from taxation being conceded. Cf. P. Amh. 68. 
17 sqq. Incomplete and much effaced. Second or early third century. 
25 lines. On the verso a contract for a loan of money, nearly complete 
but much effaced. Third century. 23 lines. 

444. 6.9x12-6 cm. Fragment of a contract for the loan of a dowry (?); 
cf. 386. The text is hs o</)t\a) koI lAa^a <^€pvr\s t^s yvvaiKos (r(o)u (dari(n[o)^ 
TTJs Ylarvvcos aK{o)\ovd(»}s fi ex^^ '''^^ yap.o[v] crvvypa(f)fi €K TrXrjpovs to, 8[ia] TrJ9 
(rvvypa<f)fjs hiTaKiop.ip.a (1. hihLKai(i>p.iva) Ke(pdkai,(a) &v€V bUr}^ /cat xp^^recos koL 
Trda-rjs cvprjariXoyias, rfji Trpafecos ouotjs rfj yvyaLK[C] aoL (1. aov) ©aJ/cri Ik re ifiov . . . 
First century. 9 lines. 

445. 97 X 14-8 cm. Signatures of the lessor and lessee to a lease of 5 arourae 
of j3a(nXiKrj yrj at Tebtunis from Pakebkis to Orseus for one year, with 
the docket of the ypac^eiov. The total rent was 37^ artabae of wheat p-irpov 
TeTpaxo[i]viKov 6i](ravpov Oeov. Title on the verso. Written in the twelfth year 
(of probably Trajan or Hadrian, i.e. A.D. 108-9 or 127-8). 19 lines. 

446. 7*2 X 8.2 cm. Beginning of a copy of a kut oUCav ditoypa^rf addressed 
to Aurelius Dionysius^ strategus of the division of Heraclides, and Isidotus 
also called Origenes, basilicogrammateus, by Aurelia Protous. Written 
in A.D. 216-7 ; cf. B. G. U. 266. 8 lines. 

447. 21x11 cm. Acknowledgement by Psenkebkis of the payment of 460 
drachmae by a woman called Thenmarsisuchus, being the return of a loan 
to her brother. Dated in the eighteenth year of Antoninus, Epeiph 21 
(a.d. 155). Nearly complete. 32 lines. 

448. 14-5 X 7-7 cm. Letter to Achill[eus]. Lines 6-1 1 TrapaKXrj^el? 8e, d8e\0e, 
(TVvXafiov Ty dvahibovTi. <roi rd eTrio-roAioi; (v ols <tov S^erai (16009 on efxol 
bia(p€pci . . . Address on the verso. Late second or third century. 16 lines. 

449. 13.4 X 9-1 cm. On the recto parts of two columns of an astronomical 
calendar (cf. 274), the second containing a list of days in Mecheir with 
astronomical indications, e.g. a (i.e. on the ist) KapK{Cvov) p.o( ) k[, ^ Aeor(ros) 
/xo( ) [. Second century. On the verso the upper portion of a letter from 



DESCRIPTIONS ^Pi 

Chaereas to his son Cronion, beginning KarefiaOov to bvo yC\va rh l<rxv6., 
ba[n]av& 8' e[7r]t avr[a)]i/ (1. avTols ?) a\ka [Aiji/a TreVfre] kol €k rSiV 3.[A.]Acoi' c5[s] 
croL cTttov ava [aprd/Bas) k/3 a[AX]a KaXa apiOjK^ k, a)(s) eivai avv toIs Tiivn ilay^voii 
apiOfxco K€. Second or early third century. 18 lines. 

450. 21x6-1 cm. Proposal for a lease of land addressed to a woman by 

Cronion (?). The rent consisted of . . .] fjixia-ovs koL (^aKov aprafiutv [ /x^r/xp 

e^axou't PJKO) e/s/urji/ecos ttJs K(ap.[r]s (cf. B. G. U. 985* lO fxerpco [(^a]xoLVLK(f 
kppir]v4(as Kapavibos). Written in the fourth or fourteenth year of Antoninus 
(a.d. 140-1 or 150-1). Incomplete, the beginnings of lines being lost. 
28 lines. 

451. 25-1 X 1 1-5 cm. Letter from Heron, a gymnasiarch, to his brother Liberalis 
and his sister Heraclia. Third century. Incomplete, the ends of lines 
being lost. 38 lines. 

452. 18x11-5 cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a much abbreviated 
taxing-list with amounts in artabae and arourae. The headings FTei^^fcos 
o^otcos [ (?a village name, since / K(oix{r]s) precedes), and 'PooixaCoiv Ttj3epio? [ 
occur. Second century. 34 incomplete lines in all. On the verso 17 lines, 
of which the beginnings are lost, of a similar account. Second or early 
third century. 

453. 13-6 x 10-5 cm. On the recto beginnings of 13 lines of a second century 
survey-list. On the verso a statement of land at Kerkesis apparently owned 
by Patron ; cf. 358. The text is (l) Uarpoiv TefMeivov e^7jy(T)reuo-a?) fcai 
yv{ixva(Ti.apxwai). (2) Kepjojcrews K(ar)oi(KiK?}s) [apovprn) r]^r(, Up(as) (apovpai) i, 
a{va?) (itvpov) {apTa^i]v) aL, (apovpai) y[ (3) Up(a^) iv (K(f)o{pL(£>) (apovprjs) 
h'r]k'^' (-nvpov) {apra^ai) pi<^ Kh\ Stv [ (4) /cat tS>v tov 'Ap(nvoC{T)ov K(aT)oi{KLKT}s) 
(Apovpai) eZ. [ (5) yvvaiK( ) AovpCov K(ar)oi(KtK^s) (apovpai) (> a/x7r(eA.^ri8os) 
(apovpat) y [ (6) Aoi7r(ai) (apovpai) pi^b'rf^'b (-nvpov) (aprd/^ai) ttt^'t; . Late 
second or early third century ; 6 lines, of which the ends are lost. 

454. 12-4x9-2 cm. Receipt issued by the sitologi of Theogonis for the 
payment of i6|| artabae of wheat by Marsisuchus for KaToU(o}v) ; cf. 365-7. 
Dated in the thirty-second year of Lucius Aelius Aurelius Commodus 
Caesar the lord, Mesore 27 (A.D. 192). Nearly perfect. 9 lines. 

455. 8x117 cm. Receipt for various payments in silver drachmae for bT]p.6(Tia 
(i.e. x^ipdivA^iov \ cf. 305. 5) by the tUtov^^ of Tebtunis to Isarion and the 
other eTTLTTjprjTal K7r[^s . . . Early second century. Incomplete. 8 lines, 
of which the ends are lost. 

456. 8-5x13-3 cm. On the recto ends of 9 lines of a marriage-contract. 
Early second century. On the verso a few letters of another document. 

457. 21-2x8-7 cm. On the recto an effaced document, and in the opposite 



3o8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

direction a notice of property for sale (?), of whicli the text is 0€oy(ori8os) 
ofJLoCco^ KoXafidas (apovpa) a 8i[a] KpovCcovos' 6 /SovAo/Aevo? ayopaCe (cf. B. G. U. 
6^6). Second century. 3 lines. On the verso another effaced document. 

458. 25 X I5'i cm. Parts of 22 lines, besides a small detached fragment, from 
a letter or petition. Third century. 

459. I9'8x7-3cm. Conclusion of a letter, ending (ctx^ov irap' avT&v nixriv 
ipyv{pCov) (bpaxfxas) ppt-t] apra^Qv oCl.(', aal fir] ^A.[A]a)s tto^o-tjs. €pp(o((ro). (Itous) 
K<j- Kaicrapos Xot(aK) 2e^a(crT^) (B.C. 5)- *<«' ^^^ TTCpiacrdv yivrjTai p.iTpT][(r]ov 
avTois KopLLcrdfjievos Tr]v Tipi-qv tov Xolttov. For fifths of an artaba cf. P. Fay. 
loi. 16 lines. 

460. 2i.4xi4-8cm. Acknowledgement by a woman called Tccpep&s of the 
return of her dowry (112 drachmae) and TrapcKpepva from Protas, who 
was the father of her dead husband. Dated in the reign of Antoninus 
(a. D. 138-161). Nearly complete, but much effaced in parts. ^^ Hnes. 

461. 7-9 X 4-6 cm. Receipt for the tax p koi v paid at the Tn^'Xrj of Tebtunis 
by 4'<Spis on exporting produce upon a donkey ; cf. 362. Below the date 
(the second year of an emperor, Athur 6) are the words ?x^os op-vois (1. opLoCcas), 
meaning apparently that the tax called tx^ovs ipr]p.o^vXaKla (cf. P. Fay. 'j^. 2) 
had also been paid. Second or early third century. Complete. 8 lines. 

462. 28x11-5 cm. Letter from ]s to Acusilaus (cf. 408. introd.), dated in 
the thirteenth year of Tiberius, Epeiph 21 (a. d. 27). Incomplete. 14 lines. 

463- 1 6-8 X 10-5 cm. On the recto a list of five persons with amounts (of arourae 
or artabae) for e7rtK( ) and /3a( ), e g. 'Upas T€ovto{s) (tti.k{ ) eZ-S', /3a( ) y/-. 
Above is a heading of two incomplete lines mentioning the fourteenth year 
(of Tiberius ?, i.e. A. D. 27-28). On the verso 10 lines of an account. 

464. 8.3xi2'6cm. Receipt for 24 drachmae (and subsequently other pay- 
ments) for (TvvTa^Lp.ov of the ninth year at Heraclia ; cf. 349. Dated in 
the ninth year of Claudius, Tubi (a.d. 48-9). Incomplete. 8 lines, besides 
a few letters from the ends of lines of a preceding receipt. 

465. Height 22-4 cm. Copy of the will of Messalina daughter of Cronion, 
fiiTO, KvpCov ov €Kov(r[o)s fipr]Tai hia YloarnhiavLov iepe'[a)]s' koX firjy(r}Tov) (cf. 397. 
4, note), bequeathing her property to her two sons. Dated in Phaophi 
of the thirty-first year of Commodus (i.e. A.D. 190). At the end, and 
continued in a fragmentary second column, is a copy of a letter of Posidonius 
to the officials of the public archives, and the application to him from 
Messalina, corresponding to 897. 18-28, dated in the twenty-ninth year. 
Much mutilated. 

466. i6'4xi^'4 cm. On the recto the last 11 lines of an account concerning 
the lading of corn-revenues from the Arsinoite nome. Lines 4-10 h rcSt Ay 



DESCRIPTIONS 309 

(eret) 'i>a\iivi>i\d . . . .] aito fxev (f)opiKov 'HxcjT, airo i7;7r[i/<oG TuoS^ , aTro] TieCciv 

a 
KXrjpovxcav tk, /T\j/C\b<^', /M'B[uq<7.] MeaorjpLS 6 Tr]V no{kijX(t}uos) fAe(pi5a) 

M'AttjA, KOt OTTO iTTTrtKou 'Bp[qaZ.,] y^i'oiTat MV^- TccS? rtvcoy Toiruiv t^s [. . ( ) 

lx€{pLbos)] (SipTd^ai) 'Bxj/^y,/ Tov kv rm \y (eret) M^ A\j/v{y)'T' , r<3v dpfaj^epo/jteVwj; 
5 

(fxl3€j3\rja9at. M'Hpirj<7 . The <f)opLK6v is the rent and taxes of /3ao-iXi/c^ y^, 
by tTT-TTiKoV is meant the taxes on cleruchic land assigned to tTnreij ; cf. 
P. Tebt. I. pp. 545 sqq. The thirty-third year refers to either Philometor 
or Euergetes II (B.C. 149-8 or 138-7). On the verso parts of 2 lines and 
an effaced account. 
467- 6-9 X 9'7 cm. Parts of 7 lines from a petition, mentioning a TtpaKTopelov 
and the airapxCai of the writer, who was perhaps a soldier ; cf. P. Amh. 
29. 22, Late second century B. C. 

468. 13-5 X 7-5 cm. A short account of food provided. The text is Ilapa 
ATjjuTjrptou d(rayy€K€(»i9 (cf. 112. 28) oivov K€{pdixi.ov) a, aproiv Ka(dapS>v) x 
(=10 choenices?), opz^i^as ^. Late second century B. C. Complete. 5 lines. 

469. 14-2 X 9-8 cm. Letter from Achilleus to Cronion concerning two geese, 
which the writer wanted Cronion to obtain for him from the )(r]vo^o(TKoL 
Second or early third century. Incomplete. 18 lines. 

470. 9-2 XI 1*7 cm. Letter from the strategus of the division of Polemon 
(cf. 324. I, note) ordering certain payments of corn. The text is (i) iropov 
(dpTd/3ai) rXyLyiib'. (2) ] (rTp[a]Tr}ybs ' ApaivoCTov UoXeixcavos )ixfp[t8os (3) (riro- 
Ao'yots? 'l]§i(o{vos) k[€] (apovpoiv) (=:ElKoanT€VTapovpcov) xaip^iv. yueTpr\(TaT[i\ 
avv€T:i(TTikKo[vTos (4) tov K(oixo]ypapLixaT€(i)9 rots V7r[o]yeypa/xjueroi? irrt- (5) ] inrep 
rfp-iaCas (f)oX€Tp(av tov €TnK\[a- (6) (t/xoS ] (brjXcaOrjaav (with ](av above the line) 
Karaynox^i'ai ds tovs op- (7) [fiovs? h t<o i .] (crei) Tpaiavov Kaiarapoi tov 
KvpCov TTvpov (8) t]os i€ (iTovs) avTTcp p-T} lx^[Te] €K.[. . .]v Tiav . [.]s (9)] at 
aipova-ai kKaToaTa\i . . . and parts of 2 more lines. Cf. 339. 17, 368. 7, and 
373. 12, notes. A.D. 111-12 or 112-13. 

471. 15-2 X 9'7 cm. Conclusion of an official document concerning a statement 
of corn-revenues, perhaps issued by sitologi ; cf. 338-340. Lines 3 sqq. 

Sido- ?]T|Oti)/xa hid Kkrjpov)(Oi)v koI br]fxo(r[oi)V y^oapySiV KoX iiri oiv Kai atro 

y€vri[p.aTo)yp(a(Povp.€VU)v) Trpocrobatv virapyovTOiv 7rd[i']Ta)v -napaKii.p.ivov joy 
y€yri{paTos:) tov t (Itous) ^Avt(ovCvov Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov. (Second hand) 'Apput- 
VI.09 6 Koi 2a^€lvo9 ypappaT€V9 a-(a-r]p.€i(o{paL). Dated in the tenth year of 
Antoninus, Mesore 30 (A.D. 147). 11 lines. 

472. Height 161 cm. Ends of 20 lines of a contract of sale, followed in 



3IO TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

a second column, of which the greater part is preserved, by the registration 
of the property sold, addressed to the fti(3\i.o(f)v\aK€s : — Aiovvaiio koI 'HpaKXdbri 
•y€yvfx(vaai,ap)(riK6aL) ^ifiXLO(f)v\(a^iv) €VKTr]{(T€(i}v) ^ Apcn(voLTOv) irapa ^ApeCov rod 
4>a7/(nos tov ^[a]riaios rS>v aird kw/ixtjs T€^Tv[i']ea)s. [a]noypa(j)op.aL 7Tp[(o]T(iis 8t' 
vfxoiv oy riyopaaa try evecrTioarf r]p.ipa Tiapa Taovv(a(j)pc(tiS rrjs KpovCoiVOS . . . \}f€i\bv 
TOTTov fiUoav 7r[eVlTe 'm])(Qi\y] e/ut/3a8ifca)y TpiSiKovra %^ TjjxCaovs Terdprov oyboov 
Kadapovs (1. ~pov) a-nb 6(p[e]i\rjs irda-ijs kol hi,€v[yv]riiJ.aTOS TipLrjs dpyvpCov bpaxp-oiv 
bt.aKoaL(ti[v]. Cf. 323. The fifth year of Hadrian (A. D. 120-1) is mentioned 
in the contract. 

473. 1 1-6 X 9*7 cm. Three receipts for avvT(d^ifxov) of the second year of 
Trajan paid by different persons to Lysimachus, a xi(p'0"'"'7s)> the amounts 
being 25 drachmae 2 obols, 5 drachmae 2 obols, and i drachma a obols. 
Cf. 349. introd. Dated in Thoth of the third year of Trajan (a. D. 99). 
Complete. 15 lines. 

474. 197 X 6-4 cm. Contract for the sale of a white donkey for 208 drachmae 
from Noeris(?), an inhabitant of Nilopolis, to Mysthes. Dated in the 
fourteenth year of Trajan, Pachon 16 (a.D. hi) h Ke/)Kecro[i;'x(ots)] rfjs 
*HpaK\(Lbov fxepiSos. Nearly complete. 25 lines. 

475. 23xi8'2 cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a private account, 
mentioning &pyv{pLov) (bpaxiJ-ai) tj dva 'Ax To- (a ratio of i : 400) and the 
proper name Ava-/x7j0is. Late first century B. c. or early first century a. d. 
On the verso parts of three columns of another account. 

476. 22-9 X 8-1 cm. Petition toSarapion,e7rtoTdr7js ^uA.(aKiT(Si;),from an inhabitant 
of Tebtunis, complaining of an assault committed upon him by an inhabitant 
of Kerkethoeris on Tubi i of the seventeenth year of Tiberius (A. D. 30). 
Nearly complete, but the surface of the lower portion is much injured. 
20 lines. 

477. 6-3 X I0'5 cm. A receipt for rent, apparently paid to the State. The 
text is: A (Itouj) &pid(firj<Te(os)^appi(ovdi),np(aT{as) ^Opcr(vov(f)e<i)i (f)6po(v) (b(a(f)civ) 
(8/3ax/xas) Tcarcrapas, followed by two more payments of 4 drachmae in Pachon 
and Epeiph. Second century. Complete. 3 lines. 

478. 10-5 X 10-5 cm. Receipt for various taxes on land at KepK(€(T)rj(f)is 
paid by Chaerammon in the twelfth year of Antoninus (?) (a.D. 148-9). 
The first payment is xa(^'«o^) 'Eo"t (probably for irapabeia-Mv or dpLircXdvajv). 
There follow payments for v{avl3iov) (amount lost), €TTa(povp(ov) x.o.{\kov) Tuit 
'npo<Tb{iaypa(j)6fxcva) \a(\Kov) (roe ko(\\v^ov) -xa^XKOv) pit (Tvp.p\o\[iK6.) . . .,and for 
yfinyifTpia 26 drachmae 4 obols with i drachma 3 obols for 'iTpo<rb{iaypa(f>6pL€va) 
and i^ obols for (Tvp.fioX{t.Kd) ; cf. P. Fay. ^6 and p. 341. Incomplete^ the 
ends of lines being lost. 8 lines. 



DESCRIPTIONS 3 1 1 

479. 87 X 7-2 cm. Fragment of a private account of a woman concerning 
expenses incurred in connexion with the death of her husband, including 
payments ih lyhiav (nToX6yu>[v, ds racpi^v avTov (sc. the husband), and 
Xaoypa(t)Las koI KaT[. Third century. 10 lines, of which the ends are lost. 

480. 32'3 X 13-5 cm. A Kar olKiav cnToypa(pri addressed to the strategus 
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon by a woman in the eleventh 
year of Severus, Caracalla and Geta (a.d. 202-3). Incomplete. 24 lines. 

481- 32x9 cm. A Kar oUiav aT:oypa(()'q addressed to Heron (probably strategus 
or basilicogrammateus) by Sansneus, an inhabitant of Talei, on Phar- 
mouthi 30 of the twenty-fourth year of Antoninus (a.d. 161). Joined to 
another aTtoypa^-q, of which the ends of a few lines are preserved. Incomplete. 
29 lines. 

482. 10-3 X 8-8 cm. Receipt for various payments of taxes by Herodes (?), 
including 3 obols for dAtK(?/s), followed by the first 3 lines of another receipt 
of which the text is: /ie/x[^T(pTjKcj;?)] "H/owf 'Ap/xtvo-io? ypaixf/iarev? ?] rod 
k-niTpirov /c(ar)[o]i(Kcoi') Te^[rv(i'ea)s) y€a)]/JLerpt[a]s . . . Cf. 363. 6, note, and 561. 
The first receipt, which is dated in the nineteenth year of Augustus, Mecheir 
and following months (B.C. 11), is incomplete and contains 10 lines. 

483. 10*8 X 7'8 cm. Beginning of an acknowledgement of the return of a loan 
paid through a bank, headed avriypa^ov biaypacfyrjs bia rfji 'AcppohtaCov rpaTre'^Tjs 
^avr][(rC]ov ; cf. 395. Dated in the thirteenth year of Domitian, Mecheir 30 
(a.d. 94). 12 lines. 

484. 12-5 X 8-7 cm. On the recto a letter from Tiberius (? a strategus ; cf. 288) 
to certain upAKTopis, beginning avTcyp{a(pov). Ti/3e'pios Tr/jaxrcopo-ei. Kal rm 
7rp(ara)(i) firjvl cKotXdi'ar[e] (' you were deficient ' ?) jfi apiOp-ria-i Kal kTii{ii)Ki(jT^pov 
vixiv €xpv(^<^m{^)' About A. D. 14. Nearly complete, but the lower portion 
is much effaced. 12 lines. On the verso in a different hand Evtvxoj iiyovp-evos 
Kcafirjs Te^rvfeo)? c^e^Arj^a. (4tovs) fxy KatVapos Mexetp y (A. D. 14), and at 
right angles a short account in 5 lines. 

485. 5-4 X IO-6 cm. Fragment of an official regulation regarding the exchange 
of money. The text is ] Se 6et ypa(f> . . .[.] KoAAu/3ta-rr/piou, 6s 8' av -napa ravra 
iroLrji. TO re apyvpiKov vofxiafxa koI tov a7ror[. Written in a large semi-uncial 
hand in the second century B. c. 5 lines. 

486. 18-7x18 cm. On the recto an account of corn-lading similar to P. Oxy. 
522. After 8 mutilated lines the papyrus proceeds: — 'I(rapia)i;t Aioo-Ko(pov) 
Kal Aioznicria) SapoTTicoj/os koi Tot[s avv] avrois vavKk{r}poiS!) al tov d7rooToA(ov) 
(TTUpoC) 'A CIS arao-einjcrfp 'n\ol{(av) ^, S>v kvo'S fiev ov irapdcr'q^fjLOv) GdKta 
6.yoi)yTJs (1. aywyrj) (dpTa/3ai) 'B, koi Aoittou ov iTapa(rq{fiov) yi;/x( ) dywy^s {apTa^ai) 
'B, al TOV a[-no\jT6X{ov) (rrvpov) 'A, Z. (dprd^at) k, / (TTvpov) 'Ak. nal f) e^oid^v 



312 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

hibo[}xivr]) TTp{6s) (i. e. in addition) (6.pTd^ri) a. Other Trapdairjixa are d\i(o)v 
y{i}p'i(Pos (?) and Tvxn. Cf. Rostowzew Arc/iiv, in. pp. 221-3, and for the 
extra charge of ^ per cent. 339. 17-9, note. Late second or early third 
century. 16 hnes. On the verso parts of two columns of a survey-list of 
some kind, mentioning the fourteenth and sixteenth years (probably of 
Septimius Severus, i.e. A. D. 205-6 and 207-8). 23 incomplete lines. 

487. S-6 X 6-4 cm. Acknowledgement by Dionysius of the receipt of 375 

skins (?). The text is : "Etous ta, by-oXoy^l Alovv(tlo9 f [x^ '^] T^cipo. [ ] 

b€pfxa[Ta? TpiaJKoVia e^So/n^KOi^ra tt4vt€, / roe, (Is to kvbeKarov eroy, koI ovOev vpiiv 
€yKa\S) . . . Third century B. C. (reign of Euergetes I or Philopator). In- 
complete. 9 lines. 

488. 24-3 X 14-4 cm. Account of a trial before a chiliarch, much mutilated. 
The heading is [d.]vTCypa(f)ov vTioixv[r}fxaTi.(Tixov erous] T 'Abp[L]avov K[a]L(rap[os] t[ov 
KvpCov] (a. D. 121-2). Naa)jug-aTt Tainea-irjs "Q^pov . . . Lines 2i-end 'lovKios 
Kvabp[a]T[os' ri]^^oy irpd Tioaov xpdvov oiKoSo/x^crai ; 'Upa$' irpb rpteria?. 'lovkios 
Kvabparos x^^^ciPX^^' ^^^ ^^ '"o'^^ KCKcaXvKfvai ore oJ/coSo/xei, iirl 8e TO(rovTo{v) 
Xpovov oi/be (TTparriy^ oibc 6.X.\(o tivI ivirvx^s. irepLa-a&s kci volv (1. vvv) ev/caAei?, 
KOI Tavra tov vojjlov tS>v AlyvnTiuiv . . . The writing is between ruled lines. 
27 lines. 

489. 14 X 15-9 cm. On the recto part of a list of persons, arranged according 
to villages, and amounts of drachmae. The villages '0^vpvv[x{oiv)], 'I^ia)(i;o?) 
AplyaCov, 'I/3tco(i'os) (ElKoa-nrevTapovpoiv), Bovk[6\u)v), Q€oyovib(os) and BepevL- 
KCb{os) occur. Second century. 18 lines. On the verso part of an account 
of a trial, beginning (hovs) la Tv/Si id (i.e. A. D. 127) €v rrj oLK-qcns (1. oiK^o-et?) 
ef dvaTTopLirrji <i>XavCov Tir{r}iai^o{; tov KpaTiaTov riyepLOVos. 'Ovv(a(f)pis Tl[a<a]ne(os 
7Tp{bs) UaCi'mv ^v(pe(os (1. ^oC(f).) ctti -napovTi (cTrt TiapovTi] na[/3^]/ci 'ApLjXMViov. 
prjToop' TOis d€ov Tpatavov xpoVot[s 6] irapoiv YlalSfJKis otKr]fxa irpoaayop^voixevov 
TTo o-r[o](|) op toy o 6ie8e£aT[o] Trapa Trarpos KaTo, bLadriKr}[v] diraCbeTO (1. a-TreSoro) Kara 
Xi'pdypa(f}ov tw (rvvr]yopovpi4v[<^ ^Ovvo(f)pLV (1. 'OvvoixppeL) t6t€ d(pri\iK[i] ovTi bia ttjs 
/x7jTp[d]9 . . . Incomplete. 18 lines. 

490. 25-4Xi3-8cm. A short letter, of which the text is: *U.po.[K]\dbr]s 
riroXejuaicoi yeaj(pya)) Tc7rTv(i;ea)s) xa'Pfty. jixtj KaT^yyva fxrjbev tov K6[xoovos tov 
KofMOivos irpos ixrjbev clttX&s. aTTo\v(rofj.qi tov x'^^'^^v. ^pp(i){ao). (^eTovs) k^ 
'E7r€(i0) tC(either B. c. 92 or 59). Complete. 5 lines. 

491. 7 X IO-4 cm. A short tax-receipt, of which the text is : Ylaxvov^is K6{X(»vl 
(cf. 490) Kol Tuii uidit x"'(p^''')' OLTt^x^^ Tb TeA.[o]? OTTO @(ii>[vd l]coj XoCax TOV 
K (Irovs). (erou?) k Xot(aK) ktj (either B.C. 95 or 62). Practically complete. 
4 lines. 

492. 1 6-8 X 25-5 cm. Ends of 14 lines and parts of 8 more in a second column 



DESCRIPTIONS 313 

from an account of a trial before Julius Ursus (probably the Ursus who 
is known from P. Amh. 68. 39 to have been praefect in about A. D. 84). 
A date in the reign of Gaius Tair\ov e (a hitherto unknown month) is 
mentioned, apparently in connexion with another virofivr^naTiaixos quoted 
as evidence. Late first or early second century. 

493. 21 X 32-3 cm. On the recto parts of two columns of a private account 
in copper drachmae, mentioning o'tv]ov Kepa(/iia) 13 'Ao-. Late second or 
early first century B. C. On the verso parts of two more columns of 
a similar account. 

494. 14x17-2 cm. Tax-receipt for 162 drachmae -I obol 2 chalci for 
(pp{pov) . .( ) Ku>{ixr}s) Movx((os by an inhabitant of Tebtunis. Dated in the 
twentieth year of M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus Parthicus Maximus 
Britannicus Maximus Pius Augustus, Epeiph 30 (a. D. 212). Nearly com- 
plete. 7 lines. 

495. 15 X 12-4 cm. Part of a letter to the KcofioypafinaTevs of Talei and Ibion 
ElKoa-LTTevTapovpcov. Second century. 17 incomplete lines. 

496. i6-QXi2-2 cm. Proposal for a sub-lease of i aroura of jSaa-iXiKr] yrj at 
Tebtunis ey tw keyofxivco Apu/iu ; cf. 374. Dated in the reign of Marcus and 
Verus (a. D. 161-9). 18 incomplete lines. 

497. 17x6-6 cm. Ends of 25 lines of a proposal for a lease of land at 
Tebtunis. Second century. 

498. 8'ix9-5 cm. The upper portion of an acknowledgement of the return 
of a debt, dated in the reign of Hadrian (a.d. 117-138). 16 nearly com- 
plete lines. 

499. Breadth 7 cm. Two fragments containing the ends of lines of a contract 
concerning the lease or division of land at Tebtunis, dated in the reign 
of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138). 

500. 19-8 X 15-4 cm. On the recto one nearly complete and one imperfect 
column of a summary of payments for different taxes under separate 
headings, the totals being given at the end of each section: e.g. e]napovpiov 
['Ajo-A. (8Do/3oAot) [rj^iLuifidkLOv) x(akKol) {3, TTpo((Tbiaypa(p6ix(va) Cfi- (bvo/BoKoLJ 
j((aXKor) (3, i^ {o^okbs) \[a\KoC) ^, 'npo{(jhiaypa(^6p.iva) a (o/3oXo's), /li8 (8vo'/3oAoi) 
TTpo{(rbiaypa(f>6ix(va) y (8uo'/3oAoi) (^/xtco/SeXioi;) x(a''^'«oi) /3 K.r.A., the total being 
To-^ (Sfo'/SoAoi) {r}p.iui^ikiov) \[akKdi) ft, 7r[po((r8iay/3a<^o'/xcra)] (t/xtj (rpicaftokov) 
(f)p.i(Dl3€kiop) x(aA.'coi) /3. Other headings are (i) [v]ay(ftCov) KaToiK{(i)v) (cf. 
352), the total being 102 drachmae 2^ obols with 10 drachmae i^ obols for 
Tipo{abt,aypa(l)6ij.€va) ', (2) [€i']a<^ecria)(i;) (cf. 325. 5, note), total 7 1 drachmae i obol 
2 chalci with 15 drachmae 5^ obols for ■npo{abi,aypa(f)6[x€va) ; (3) k]iTovpy(t)K(ov), 
total 19 drachmae 5 obols with i drachma i^ obols 2 chalci for 77/30(0-810- 



3T4 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

ypa^ofiiva ; (4) tj', total 349 drachmae 5 obols {-npoa-biaypacfiofxeva lost) ; (5) 
<TVfxl3oX{iKa.), total 72 drachmae ^ obol 2 chalci ; (6) /xepio-/ix[o]u 8ioiK(7j(rea)9), 
total 60 odd drachmae; (7) / bLoiK{ri(r€(as), amount lost. Second century. 
On the verso two incomplete columns of a private account, largely con- 
cerned with loans and much abbreviated, mentioning the third, fourth 
and fifth years of an emperor. Second century. 

501. 13 XI 31 cm. Proposal addressed to Zois from Liberalis and Polion for 
the lease of 7 arourae of catoecic land for four years at the rent of 60 artabae 
of barley, including 4 artabae repaid for seed-corn advanced by the lessor. 
Second century, written in the twenty-second year of an Emperor (probably 
Antoninus, i.e. A. D. 158-9). Incomplete. 19 lines. 

502. 30-9 X 8-3 cm. Acknowledgement by Sarapias of the return of a loan. 
Dated in the seventeenth year of Antoninus, Mecheir 3 (a.d. 154). Nearly 
complete, but effaced in parts. 28 lines. 

503. 33-8 X 13-4 cm. Parts of two columns of a taxing-h'st, the first containing 
ends of lines of a section giving amounts in arourae (of -napAbiKroi ?), followed 
by another giving amounts in money, presumably the taxes upon them. 
Below these are the totals 1945 iff arourae, and 16 talents 1268 drachmae 
5^ obols 2 chalci. The second column has the beginnings of lines of a list 
of TrapaSeio-oi arranged according to villages (all in the division of Heraclides) 
under different categories, with amounts in arourae, e.g. irapabeCa-cov ouo-i(a)Ka)[y, 
^voiv §f aroura, ^evvpecas &vci) . ., Mrjrpo8((o/3ou) €7roiK(iov) . ., <l>iXa8eX<^€tay . ., 
[Boju^doTou il arourae, 'A^poSirjj? ■7ToA(eu)s) ^ aroura, total 6| arourae. 
TTapabeCaoiv h (TVVT[6.^ii] BovjSdcrTov if, Kapavibo{9) 5:|> K€pK€crov\(t)V . ., Tdvecos 
{6.povpai) y x('^^i^ov) {rakavTov) a[, total i6| arourae, total 23! arourae. 
TrapabeCaoiv rSiv f[ ] avaypa((l)oixcvb)v?) ^iXab€\{(j)eCas) . ., followed by the 
same totals in arourae and money as those in col. i. Second century. 

504. 238 X 16-5 cm. Part of a Kar' oUiav a7roypa<^7j addressed to Heron, 
strategus, by Heliodorus, some of the property being at the village of 
Arsinoe. Dated in the twenty-ninth year (of Commodus) first intercalary 
day (a.d. 189). 33 lines, of which the last 8 are nearly complete. 

505. 33 X 10-3 cm. Acknowledgement by Cronion son of Ptollarion of the 
repayment of a loan of 100 drachmae from the representatives of Orseus. 
Dated in the seventh year of Marcus and Verus, Pachon (a.d. 167). 
Incomplete. ^^ lines. 

506. io«3 X 6-4 cm. Ends of lines of a tax-receipt for a series of payments for 
(f)6pov <j>vviKov (1. (poLvlKOiv) and perhaps other taxes. Second century. 
5 lines. 

507. 55 >< 7*4 cm. Receipt for 4 drachmae v-nep t{ ) b[ paid to the eyA^/x(7rTo/3es) 



DESCRIPTIONS 315 

a)i'<3rTc/3(Tvi;ca)s) by Aunchis. Dated in the ninth year of Trajan, Sebastus 20 
(a.D. 105). Incomplete, the ends of lines being lost. 6 lines. 

508- 35-8 X 1 2*3 cm. On the recto an incomplete column of a taxing-account 
concerned with Paraetonium and other places in the vicinity. Lines i sqq. 
al a[{p)ovcrai, vnep tQ>v avrcav ix-qvav . [. . ci/Jku/cXiou KpTjvrjs al alpovcrai toIs 
VTToy€ypa(fxfji.€VOLi) \6yovi 8e8a)KoVf Zvyp&y bia FipovTos f[TiLT}qpr]Tod [[(8/ja)(/>tai) 
TTt] (rcrpto/SoAoy)]]. [.jco/xcof 5i' 'A/m/xcoviou 'HpaKAftSou (inTT^p-qTov, [UjapaiTovCov 
bt ^Hcpaia-Tioovos . . .[, [.]y\€p.(oy bC ^Ap.p.a)viov XaLp[-i]]ixovos Kara to ^' Koi'^Oduivoi 
^ETTtixd^ov, [.]Trjb(oveCas bi 'A//jucoi'iou . . . Second century. 29 lines. On the 
verso a return addressed to the strategus of the divisions of Themistes and 
Polemon by persons iv (cA.^(p(ri) (nTo\{oyla<i), dealing with receipts of corn ; 
cf. 338-340. Second or early third century. Nearly complete, but much 
effaced. 33 lines. 

509. 6-4 X 7-6 cm. A short account, of which the text is : AoLTT(al) h ^HpaKXrjcaL 
(■nvpov) {apTa^ai) oy., Kpid(rjs) {apTa^ai) ^ye', /cat otto t5)V r^s ^iovvcnAbo{s) Kpid(ijs) 
(ipTa^ai) te. Aot7r(ai) €v TCrm (sic) fxed^ hs exapKrajuryy avToii. iiro Aot[7r(c3v)] K07r(^s) 
XopT(ov) (bpax}J-as) k (8pax/xat) <5r. Late first or early second century. Com- 
plete. 7 lines. 

510- 21-8 X 37-2 cm. Contract for the sale of house-property from Heraclides 
to Didyme. Dated in the eighteenth year (probably of Trajan, i.e. 
A.D. 114-5). Nearly complete. 20 lines. 

511. 20-6 X 24-5 cm. Contract for the sale of land. Second century. Incom- 
plete. 15 lines. 

512. 23 X 14 cm. Contract for the loan of 6200 drachmae from Heraclides 
to Isidora. Dated in the fourteenth year of Hadrian, Pachon (A.D. 130). 
Nearly complete. 31 lines. 

513. 4*7 X 9-2 cm. On the recto parts of 15 lines of a document mentioning 
a opKos. Second or early third century. On the verso part of a letter 
giving, directions about work on a farm, e.g. to (tvkivov ivkdpLov to iv tco 
irkivdovpyiiD Ko-nriTca. Second or early third century. 7 lines. 

514. 12X12-2 cm. Fragment of a marriage-contract (or abstract of one) in 
which Athenodorus, the husband, acknowledges the receipt of various 
articles of clothing, including ]as SiKtrcoi-^ay bvo, followed by another contract 
in which two women are concerned. Second century. 14 incomplete 
lines. 

515. 9 X 20 cm. 14 incomplete lines from the beginning of a contract for the 
sale of house and landed property in the reign of Antoninus (a.D. 138-161). 

516. 24-5 X 98 cm. Petition addressed to Heraclides, cTrto-raTjjs of Tebtunis, by 
Sarapion, complaining of a theft (?) committed on Pachon 2 of the fourteenth 



3i6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

year of Tiberius (a.d. 38). 17 lines, of which the first 10 are nearly com- 
plete. Written on the verso, the recto being blank. 

617. 19x10-7 cm. Ends of 34 lines of a contract for the disposition of 
property after death, similar to 381. Second century. 

518. 25-1 X 14 cm. A Kar oIkCuv aTToypa(f)ri addressed to [Heron] strategus 
(cf. 504) by Herodes also called Liberalis in the twenty-ninth year of 
Commodus, fifth intercalary day of Mesore (a.d. 189). Incomplete, the 
beginnings of lines being lost. 22 lines. On the verso parts of 5 lines 
of an account. 

619. 1 2-5 X 1 1-5 cm. Receipt for 8 drachmae pvirapov apyvpCov paid for kaoypa(\)(.a 
on Pharmouthi 21 of the fortieth year of Augustus, and subsequently 
for 20 drachmae paid on the Thoth 21 of the forty-first year (a.d. ii). 
Nearly complete. 6 lines. 

520. 177 X 20-7 cm. On the recto part of an account of payments in corn 
for taxes, &c. Lines 2-7 / Kp{i6r]s) {apTafiaL) 4>ob[.] at {iTvpov) {apra^ai) t/u8 
(a proportion of approximately $: ^', cf. P. Tebt. I. p. 224), biy[o]i.{viKia$) 
(cf. p. 342) {"nvpov) (apTa/Sai) -qL {[^',] i:po<r}xeTpovpi.i{ya) {iivpov) (ipTa^ai,) v<^Ly', 
/(TTvpov) [{apTdj3ai)] yf/^rjy, aiTOifx^Tpov [(irvpov) (dprti^ai)] y, (volkcCov [6r]<Ta]ypov 
(cf. 339. 17, note) (irvpov) [apT&^ai) b, / (Ttvpov) (apTajSai.) (*y€[y'.] Early first 
century. 13 lines. On the verso an account in two columns, headed eK^e<rt(s) 
\aoyp{a(f)[as) to(v) a (Itous) €i( ) MexKp) [•]? ''"9(^) fi (^tovs) rSiV €V rfj K(ifx[ri] 
KaTayL(voixev(ov), followed a list of names and amounts, e.g. 'Op(r€vov((f)ts} 
'Ap/xiv((nos), 90 drachmae 4 (?) obols. Other amounts are 45 drachmae 2 obols 
(9 times), 9 drachmae 2 obols, 5 drachmae 2 obols, 13 drachmae 2 obols, 25 
drachmae 2 obols. The second year probably refers to Tiberius (A.D. 15-6). 
Incomplete. 27 lines. 

521. 9*7 X 97 cm. Conclusion of an acknowledgement of the return of a loan 
of 80 drachmae from Taarpharsis to Onnophris made in the sixteenth year 
of Hadrian (a.d. 13 1-3), with the signatures of the parties. 18 lines. 

522. i3-7x8'4cm. A kut oUlav aTroypatpri addressed [riTojAf/Ma^cot /3a<nAi/c&)i 
yp[a{p.naT€i) [^ Ap(n{vo(Tov) U]ok(€fX(ovos) fxeplb^os) biiirovTi Kol {ra) Kara [crTpa(Tr}- 
yCav) Trjs a]vr(^9) fiepib^os) Koi MeXava Ka)fio[ypa(/x/iarer) ^l0C<t)Vo{9) (EZfcocriTreyra- 
povpcav) from Heraclides t&v yeyvpLvaa-iapxni^oTaiv, registering the half share of 
a house h w ovbds airoypd^eTat. At the end is the signature of Ptolemaeus 
/3a(criA.iK6s) ypa(nfjLaT€vs) biab€x6(iJi(vos) koi rrfv crTpa(Tr]yiav). Written about 
A. D. 131 ; cf 374. 16 nearly complete lines. 

523. 336 X 15-7 cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan. Dated 
in the second year of Marcus and Verus (a. d. 161-3). Incomplete. 
35 lines. 



DESCRIPTIONS 317 

524. 2I-T X T2-8 cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan, with the 
docket of the record-ofifice, avayiypa{iTTaL) 8t(a) nroXe/iatou toO a(T)^oK\ovnivov 
TO ypa{(l)€Lov). Dated in the tenth year of Antoninus (a. d. 146-7). Incom- 
plete. 30 lines. 

525. 22'i X 13-5 cm. On the recto two nearly complete columns of a list of 
names with payments in silver drachmae and obols, i drachma 5 obols 
being the commonest item. On the verso are one nearly complete column 
and parts of two others of another list of persons and payments, e.g. IlaeiJs 
T}y[ov^xivos) Up4(i)v po( ) I, na[5(rt)] Kb (bpaxp-oi-) ^, • • • Tied^vs ab€\[(pds) noi;co( ) 
po( ) /3 \(oivLK€s?) j3, naC(i't) k8 (bpaxp^al) /3. About A. D. I. 

526. 21.3x29-8 cm. On the recto a list of landholders with amounts in 
arourae and artabae of wheat and barley, being probably sums due for 
rent. Below each entry in a different hand are details of payments made 
(cf. 93-4), e.g. J . Tov a ( = TTp6T€pov) 'Ovrw^pis ITa/cTj^Kecos (apovpai) fib' (iivpov) 
{apTafiai) bfi'i) Kpi6{ris) (apTafiai) e^Lb'. [I ix4]Tpr)(fxa) HavvL kc (irvpov) (aprdfiai) 
bfi'r] Kpi6{T]s) TZ.8'. The villages Bovfiaaros and KepKcarjcfyis are mentioned, 
and extra payments for (l)6p€Tpov occur, e.g. (nroXoydas Bovfi{d(TTov) bia 
^Apr]TL(ovos (-nvpov) [dprAfiai) dL, (f)o\{iTpov) ar}'. On the verso are two com- 
plete columns of a land-survey list, with portions of a third. The survey 
begins a7rrjA(ic«jTou) exo//(ei/at) dp)(6p.{^vaL) dird fSoppa YlavKpar-qi (dpovpai) ., 
UpCa-Kos (dpovpai) fi, k.t.X. In col. ii occurs a total, (apovpai) pb/_b' u>v ^a(riA(iK^s) 
(apovpai.) b (corr. from v ?), i8io(KT7jrov) (apovpai) [pL.b' ? Second century. 

527. Height 20-5. Conclusion of a long contract for the division of landed 
property, mentioning a Kpe^xaarj} TioTiarpla used for irrigation. The docket 
of the registry office is dvo[yiypa(TtTai) bi\a AovpCov to(v) /cat ^AiroXkoivCov tov 
irpds [t(o ypa((f)(i(^) ] Kal Tcfirvvecos nal KepK((rovx<«'(*') "Opovs noA(e^covos). 
Dated in the fourth year of Trajan, Pauni 20 (a.d. 10 i). 34 incomplete lines. 

528. 20-8 X I4«8 cm. Contract for the division of catoecic land in two o-^payiSe?, 
of which one was (v T<ai Keyoix4v(f (TpiaKovTapovpw), the other iv ttj avTfi 
TKavdfii (cf. 597). Dated in the reign of Antoninus (a. d. 138-161). Nearly 
complete. 35 lines. 

529. Breadth 11.5 cm. Two fragments of a contract for the sub-lease of 
4 arourae of /Baa-iXiKr] yij at Tebtunis, the new lessee paying the (K<^6pi.a Kal 
TTpoa-fxeTpovfxiva Kal fiepiapLOvs ; cf. 373. Written about the fifteenth year of 
Trajan (a.d. 111-2). Incomplete. 26 lines in all, of which the beginnings 
are lost. 

530. 21-5 X 14-3 cm. Acknowledgement of the repayment of a loan of 
820 drachmae, dated in the reign of Hadrian (a.d. 117-138). Incomplete. 
42 lines. 



3i8 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

531. 13 X 17-6 cm. Contract for the loan of 1456 drachmae from Herodes to 
Taonnophris upon the security of landed property, the money being paid 
bia TTJs fv T?) ixrjTpoTtokd ' AiToWcovtov Kol ^a/3eivov Tpa-niCv^- Dated in the 
seventeenth year of Hadrian, Pauni 28 (a. D. 133). Imperfect, the end 
being lost. 31 nearly complete lines. 

532. 13-3 X 10-3 cm. Part of another contract between the same parties for 
a loan upon security, written in the same hand as 531 upon the same day. 
22, incomplete lines. 

533. 13-6 X 10 cm. On the recto beginnings of 30 lines of a contract for the 
division of landed property. Dated in the 2[.]th year of Antoninus (A. D. 
156-61). On the verso parts of 3 lines of a receipt (?). 

534. Breadth 11 cm. Conclusion of a proposal for a lease, part of the rent 
being 24 artabae of barley fxirpco Ai8v/j,7ys, i. e. a private measure. Second 
century. 

535. 8-4 X 14 cm. Beginning of a letter from Artemidorus Toirapxirji) to Paeis 
apx((pobos of 0eA/3&)t, probably ordering an arrest ; cf 290. Early first 
century. 3 lines. 

536. 10x10 cm. Tax-receipt for 37 drachmae 3 obols paid by 'HpaKows for 
vofxS>y Kep/c(T7o-€cos) for the first year. Dated in the second (?) year of 
Marcus and Verus, Thoth 10 (a.D, 161). Nearly complete. 5 lines. 

537. 1 1-8 X 10-7 cm. Upper portion of an acknowledgement of the repayment 
of a loan of 132 drachmae. Dated in the twenty-first year of Hadrian. 
Mesore 27 (A.D. 137). 19 lines. 

538. II X 10 cm. On the recto is the conclusion of a return by sitologi similar 
to 339, beginning (irvpov) (apTdfiai) p^^LKh\ koI ravrais iTpo(Tai>a\afx{^dvovTai) 
virep 7rob6(fxaTos) (kKarocrTal) /3 (TTVpov) [dpTajSai) yS'x b\ {r}p.iapTa^ias) irobo^fxaros) 
{■jTvpov) (dpTdfi-qs) /c'8',/7ro8o(/xaros) koi {rffxiapra^ias) (-nvpov) (dpTajSaC) yy, avv be tw 

}i€Tpr}{04vTi) bioiK{i]cr€i) [{-nvpov)] (dprd^ai) p$€Z.yKb\ [ ]( ) (irvpov) (apTafir]) 

a/3', {kKaTO(TTrf) (kKaroa-Tcav) (irvpov) (dprdftrii) Kb', with 4 more lines adding 
further charges for Trobodxaros) or (fnxiapTa^Cas) •7ro8o'(/xaros). For the taxes 
cf 339. 17, note. Late second or early third century. 10 lines. On the 
verso part of list of sacks of corn sent to or from the villages 'AXal3av6(is), 
NeiAo7r(oXis), 'Apd0a>v and 'i'evvpis, each sack containing 3 artabae of wheat 
(cf. Wilcken, Ost. i. p. 754). Early third century. 18 lines. 

539. 7-6x6.1 cm. Tax-receipt for the payment of 7 (?) drachmae by an in- 
habitant of Tebtunis to an einTr]pr]T[fj ] (XatKJjf koi d\\(ii(v) Trpfocro'Scov ? 

(cf. 551). Dated in the fourteenth year of Antoninus, Phamenoth (a.D. 151). 
Incomplete. 10 lines. 

540. 39-2 X 36-4 cm. Five incomplete columns of a private account of pay- 



DESCRIPTIONS 3^9 

ments for various purposes. Among the items are Koo-Kii'fo'pa^co . ., l-n-no- 
KOixois . ., KOdfjLrjTLKOv (bpax^J■oX) t8 (T(Tp(ol3oXov), apTOKOTTia (bpaxiiai) vb (8ud/3o\ot), 
oyjjXdTOis (bpaxficu) 1.13, baTr{dvr]i) kpya<TTr]piov (bpaxfJ-oX) Kb, (rTatT( ) k (o/3oXa)y) 
X (bpaxfJ-al) le {tt€vtu>^o\ov), <rraiT( ) o/3 apyt( ) o/3 e^ (o/^oXoO) (8paxF-at) 
t (8vo^oXoi) (i.e. 72 at i obol each). Second century. 

541. i3-ix6-2 cm. Receipt for 16 drachmae, the balance of rent for land 
near A7}Tot{s] paid by Chaeras to Athenodorus. Dated in the reign of 
Marcus and Verus (a. D. 161-9). Nearly complete. 13 lines. 

542. I1-3XII-2 cm. Fragment of a taxing-account, giving totals received 
in the months Athur and Choiak with items of deductions, the balance at 
the end of the month being paid over to a bank. The account for Choiak 
is Xoiax {bpaxpLol) x'5?, (i S>v 6^0(1) ^Wj9- (S/^aXMO') 5^. ^Oi>^TCL ^v\{aKi) (bpaxp-oi) 
K, Ti/ij)(s) x«P'"ov (bpaxfJial) 6, koXX(v/3ov) x°^H'^'^^) (SpaXM«0 ^ (TpM^oKov), 
[(T]ujLi/3(oXiKa) (rptoj/SoXoy). Xo(nrai) (bpaxfJ-cu) <t>ia, at buyp&{(^T)(Tav) ctti tt]v 
^ A-nok{\uiv\.ov) TpaTx{iCav). That for Athur is very similar, one item being 
ff Zv ^iioQ) IcjiTa 6\j/(d{vlov) [. Second century. 13 lines. 

543. 15-3 X 14-1 cm. Acknowledgement of a loan, the lender having in place 
of interest the right of living for a year in a Traa-Tocpopiov belonging to 
the borrower. First century, probably belonging to the reign of Nero 
(a. d. 54-68). Incomplete. 15 lines, of which the beginnings are lost. 

544. 8-6 X 11-6 cm. Receipt for various taxes paid to the 'npdK{Topes) Te/3rvrea)s 
by Thonis in the twenty-first and twenty-second years of Hadrian (a.D. 137). 
Among the items are (f)yk{dKOiv) i drachma i obol, €7ri(rToA( ) 2^ obols, and 
payments for \aoypa{(pLa) and fiepL(rix{di) a-n6pci){v). Cf. 355. Incomplete, 
8 lines. 

545. 7 X 57 cm. Fragment of a similar receipt for various taxes in the second 
year of an emperor, among the items being 6\lfo(vlov) (Pv\{dK(ov) 4^ obols, 
lx€pLa{pLov) dTT6pb>{v) 2 drachmae 3^ obols. Cf. 355. Late first or early second 
century. 7 lines. 

546. 21x8-5 cm. Receipt for 8 drachmae, an instalment of a debt of 
100 drachmae. Second century. Complete. 5 lines. 

547. 12x10 cm. Fragment of a petition addressed 4>Xau^o) Mi . . ., strategus 
of the divisions of Themistes and Polemon. Second century. Parts of 
21 lines. 

548. 5-1 X 8-4 cm. Fragment of a document addressed Bo\av<a, strategus of 
the divisions of Themistes and Polemon ; cf 330. Second century. 5 lines. 

549. 4-5 X 67 cm. Memorandum of sums paid probably for vavfiiov (cf. App. i), 
lines 1-3 being : (dipp.ovd{is) 'HpaKX(€i8ov) KaroU^tiiv) [?] 'Ty\f Ttpo{(rbi,aypa(f)6pL€va) 
vX KoX(Xv/3ov) 77, / 'Acol (bpaxiJ-al) t9-[ ], Kpovm[v) Xpa)o-^(oi'(oy) x(aX>co{!) av 



320 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

T:po{(Thiaypa^6\x€va) Ke k[o\[\v^ov) . . In the first entry 4300 copper drachmae 
are wanted to make the arithmetic correct, as is also indicated by the 
amount of the TTpoabiaypacponeva, which are yV (cf. P- 34i)- The 16 (silver) 
drachmae probably represent a conversion of the preceding 4810 copper 
drachmae, giving a ratio of approximately 300 : 1 ; cf. p. 342. Second 
century. Incomplete. 5 lines. 

550. 14-5 X 8-5 cm. Fragment of an account of payments for various purposes, 
written on both sides of the papyrus, among the items being irepLKadl, 
viTpov [, Kpapia (1. Kkdpia), xo(os ?) a 7 drachmae i obol, Krjpcoiv (1. K-qpCoov ?) 
4 drachmae 4 obols, a-Tecfydvcav [, dpTihiov [. Second century. 

551. 14-3x8 cm. Tax-receipt for two payments of 8 drachmae, the text of 
11. 1-8 being : "Etovs Ky dpi0pLi]a-€O)i ITaxwj;, bUypa\}/€v Uaaiwv '2apaTi[(avos virep 
TTpoapboov K(a[xr]s [TeTr]Tvv€co[s] iiil [Ao'Jyov 8pax[/>ias] okto). Second or early 
third century. Written on the verso, the recto being blank. Nearly 
complete. 12 lines. 

552. 22-a X 19-5 cm. On the recto parts of three columns of a list of persons 
with amounts in drachmae (generally 4, 8, 12, or 16 drachmae, but 22 drachmae 
4 obols and 45 drachmae 2 obols are also found), usually followed by the 
abbreviation 0uA( ). Second century. On the verso an incomplete column 
of an account of receipts and expenditure. 

553. 4*7 X 95 cm. A receipt issued by Mystharion to two persons for the 
payment of the n/x7j vncp xkopo(p6pov tov bLekri[Xv]d6Tos 13 {hovs). Dated 
in the third year of an emperor. Late first or second century. Nearly 
complete. 6 lines, 

554. Fr. (a) 15-3 x 12-4 cm. On the recto parts of three or more columns of 
a list of persons (amongst whom the names MtrpeSs, 'Ap/xicos, and 2tAi/3ois 
occur) under the heading Uoifxhiov Xavpa' oi reAowres Tr)v Xoyiav (cf. 294. 34, 
note). On the verso part of an account mentioning several conversions of 
4 silver drachmae into 1400 (copper drachmae), i.e. a ratio of i : 350. Late 
first century B.C. 

555. 9-1 X 9-6 cm. Fragment of a statement of the grapes gathered from 
different vineyards and of the wine made from them, beginning /uepos a 
(=i TTporepov ?) KpovC(tiv[o(^s)] oIvottoX( ) (= oivoirwAou?) Ko0ii'(ot) ez.(?), c5y 
(^(^{r]) otvov K€pdp.(ia) i'/3, cUv €'jnKap'n{ ) /cfpa)u(ta) iT, \o(i77a) Ke/3dju(ta) X<r. 
Tpvya KTriiJLa(Tos) Ttipa Kot^ivoi la, S>v e^e/3(Tj) oivov K€pAp.{La) 09 . . Second 
century. 12 lines. 

556. 21 XI 1-2 cm. Contract for a loan of dpyvpiov €iTC(rqpLov from Chrates, 
dated in the nineteenth year of Tiberius, fifth intercalary day of Mesore 
(a.D. ;^2>)' -^t the top is written (Kb6<ri.{piov) 1$ (hovs) Meo-opTj €iTayo{p.4v<av) 



DESCRIPTIONS 321 

€ (on (Kboa-LfMa, which were official copies, see P. Oxy. III. p. 205), Incom- 
plete. 36 lines. 

557. 4*5 X 7' 2 cm. Receipt for the tax of ^ho ^^^ To P^^^ ^^ Tebtunis by 
Kokkovdoi, a veteran ; cf. 362. Dated in the third year of an emperor. 
Late second or early third century. Nearly complete. 4 lines. 

558. 7*6 X 9-6 cm. Receipt for 30 drachmae i obol 2 chalci paid for (rvvT(d^LfjLov) 
of the third year by Patunis son of Orseus ; cf. 349. introd. Dated in the 
third year of Trajan, Caesarius 6 (a. d. 100). Nearly complete. 5 lines. 

559. 2 X 8-8 cm. Beginning of a document addressed Tt^ep^coi KXavUon Xpv- 
a-epixoL a-Tparrjy&i. First century. 2 lines. 

560. 7'3 X 21-7 cm. An order to the apx^fj^obos K(a[xr)i Kw&v to send a hrjfxocnos 
yecopyo's; cf 290. Written across the fibres. Second or third century. 
Incomplete, the ends of lines being lost. 3 lines. 

561. 8 X 38 cm. On the recto tops of 5 columns of a list of names and 
(sometimes) sums of money. Early first century A. D, On the verso parts 
of three columns. Col. ii is headed (ttltpitov KaTot(Ka)r)* UaTvv{ts) "ilpou 
{apTajB-q) a ; cf. 363. 6, note and 482. Col. iii is a contract for the sale of 
a slave beginning avTlypa(po{v)' irpaa-is Ilapobi(i}vo{s) bov\{ov) [[»ca. .]] (hovs) a 
TijBepCov KaCa-apos ^e^aa-rov /xrji'6(s) Ne'ou [2e/3a(oToC)] (3 [irpa](ri.s Koi a-nocTTaaiov 
bovkov . . . ; cf. Wessely, Papyr. Script. Graec. Specim. 30. 24 and Wilcken, 
Archiv^ ii. p. 143. 

562. 97 xii-5 cm. Fragment of the conclusion of a report of a trial before 
Mamertinus (probably the praefect in A. D. 133-5). An aiioyj] of the 
seventeenth year of Hadrian (a. d. 132-3) is referred to. 8 lines. 

563. II-5X 8 cm. On the recto part of a private account beginning 'E7rei0 t;, 
IX<«> o-T^o TpaTTeCr]{s) x«(^'«o^) (V^XM"^) '^^- o-r^fxi-voiv $, &pT(av k, oyf/ov x^> 
07rT^(s?) Tpa{ ) I, ikaCov . . . Early first century. 7 lines. On the verso 
part of another account, much obliterated. 

564- 5'5x 9-2 cm. Beginning of a list of owners (?) of donkeys in A. D. 18-9. 
The text is: CEtous) e Tt^epiov KaCcrapoi I,€fia(TTov, kut 6.vbpa 6v(ok{ ) 
{ = 6vovx<^v?) Tf^Tvvem. Xewrrjj 'Apvcarov 6vo{i.) ^, . . . Written on the verso, 
the recto being blank. 5 lines. 

565- 5'6 X 4-3 cm. A badly written receipt for customs dues at Tebtunis. 
Lines 1-5 nape'(r[x(j?Ke) 81(a) 7n;A(Tjs) T€7Tru]vea)[s] 'HpaKXfjs i^a]ay{(iiv) irebtKa 
Kiddvos (1. TraibtKOvs x^'''^^^^) Se^aTpT? koL yeyv(/cetoi;s) Ki^wfos (1. yvvaiKeCovs 
XiTcSvas) 6kt[u>]. Cf. P. Fay. 67 and 362." Dated in the seventeenth year 
of Trajan, Phaophi 29 (A. D. 113). Nearly complete. 9 lines. 

566. lo-i X 10-6 cm. A kct oUiav iiroypacpri for the sixteenth year of Hadrian 
(a.d. 131-2) sent to [Avbp]opiaxoii strategus (cf. 331. i), and [Ptolemaeus] 



322 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

(cf. 374. i) the basilicogrammateus of the division of Polemon, and the como- 
grammateus of Sajua/aeta, by Ptolemaeus, Twr h * kp(n{voLTr\) a[iPppCiv 'EAXtjvcov 
[ava]ypa{if)oyi.ivov) eV afi(f)6bo[v) Avdcav, registering property at Samaria, 
Incomplete. 13 lines. 

567. 12x84 cm. Conclusion of a circular letter from a high official, ending 
iav 8e ?] 77017/0-^ (rTp[aTT]]yds rj fiacriXiKos ypafxij.aT€vs rj 6.\\os tls 'iTa[Tp[\Ktos vir* 
ifxov (is b€(Tix€VTr]piov ^\r]dri(T€rai. Dated in the fourteenth year of Claudius 
(a. D. 53-4). 13 lines. 

568. 67 X 10-6 cm. Part of a letter, of which the text is: ITpcora? Avctolti tw 
dStA^o) ^a^ipnv). cTre/Ltv/za croi hoKXAkis €TnaTokj)v iTfpl t&v (n>[/i]/3oXa)i'* avavKaitDS 
TTOLT^ais 7re/x\/z[as] /jio[i] ravra, Koi Aa/3c tov xaXKOV bia rriv aiToypa[<f)]riv. ev jxcv otbts 
oTi dnroypdcponai . . . Second or early third century. 7 lines. 

569- 8-5 X 147 cm. On the recto ends of two columns of a list of names. 
Second century. On the verso parts of two columns of an account of 
legal proceedings, beginning ['E^ vTToixvrjfxaTia-ixoiV ?] ^kovtCov (?) ^ Aa-KXTjinoboTov 

[ SiaAoyiJ^oj/xeVou koi tovs la voixovs [^tovs M6.pK]ov AvprjkCov 'Arrco- 

vivov ^i^llBacrTOV MrjbiKov n.]ap6iK0V TepixaviKov Sap/uariKoC [Mey^<rrov ] 

€v 'Apa-LvoiTTj iirl ^i^fxaros . . . Written in A. D. 167-176. Parts of 
18 lines. 

>70. 15-9x10 cm. On the recto three incomplete columns of an account 
in copper drachmae, mentioning payments of 50 and 80 drachmae for kCki 
and 100 drachmae for aT€(f)(i(v(i>v). The proper names Si/xwr and B^A<^iy 
occur. Early first century B. C. On the verso parts of two columns of 
a similar account. 

571. 6'2 X 6-4 cm. On the recto parts of the last 5 lines of a demotic contract 
with a docket ir^JTrTcoKer ds avaypa<f)-qv, showing that it had been registered. 
This formula occurs in numerous demotic contracts from Tebtunis which 
will be published by Prof. W. Spiegelberg ; cf. 279. introd. Late second 
century B. c. On the verso the ends of 5 lines of a receipt (?) for the tax 
upon TTcpLaT(pe&v€s for the [eleventh] which is also the eighth year (i.e. 
B.C. 107-6), mentioning to y (cf. 84. 9, note) xci(A/co{)) [bpaxfJ^al) T. 

572. 35 X 83 cm. On the recto a list of persons whose names begin with O, 
and who make payments in different months to a Tpd(iT€Ca ?) in the eleventh 
and twelfth years of an emperor; cf. Preisigke, Archiv, iv. pp. 95 sqq. 
Second century. On the verso an account of receipts and expenditure con- 
nected with priests, beginning rov e (Itous), Aoy(os) \r} 11(1x6.7 cov) t&v iep&v. co-xcy 
Tiapa 4'vAou (8pax/xas) t, koI itapa ' ApTrarjacoos {bpa\fxas) pfXy koi irapa 'HpaKXeCov </). 
L di'aA(a)/Li<iT(oi') ex t&v *A/37ra7](rca)s viicp pLUivobva-piias (1. piovob(afiias) x6pT(ov) 
(bpaxpioi) (Je, beKaTrjs pLoayuiV VTtkp burias [bpaxpLOi) itb, . . . Cf. 373. 12, note 



DESCRIPTIONS 



323 



and 307. introd. The fifth year probably refers to M. Aureh'us (a.D. 164-5) 
or Septimius Severus (A.D. 196-7). 18 lines. 

573. Breadth 14-8 cm. Two fragments, which do not join, of an account 
headed 'EK^ecrty cts awnk^puxit^y] {hpawxSiv) tfi ^wpU baTiav(p(i;) avu6b{ov) Aa/iid 
(cf. 401. 23, note) avbpQv k, / (bpaxfj-al) vfi. There follows a list of persons, 
among whom MecrTit)(ovs) T)yovp.(v(os) and naTTvef^Tv(vLs) 2t\t/3ou occur, and 
who pay 4 or 8 drachmae, the total at the end being 68 (?) drachmae. 
Written over an effaced document which is dated in the twelfth year (of 
Augustus) Pauni, i.e. B.C. 18. Late first century B.C. 13 lines. On the 
verso 7 lines of another list of persons and payments in drachmae. 

574. Fr. (a) 12x14-2 cm. Three fragments of an account of a trial before 
an official apparently called Theon, in which the defendants, Horion and 
Gabinius, seem to have been accused of extortion from certain villagers. 
airo]b(a(r€Tai (1. -re) irav b clk'qcpaTaL (1. -re) tol^ Ktaixrirais occurs near the end. 
Second century. At least 19 lines. 

575. 17-6 X 7-3 cm. Letter from Seleucus to Cronion, beginning SAcukos 
Kpovioovi Tw d8€A(/)(5 yaipuv. ore €^r)\das ott' e/xoC o)? i/xcSy pLeXX^VTcav aTTeXrlv 
(1. pLekXovTcav amXdeli') fis 2a)/3Tip rfj ecopTji, Kal i^i^racra ircpl aov koI t\xa6ov . . . 
Written across the fibres. Second century. Incomplete. 28 lines. 

576. 237 X 42-2 cm. On the recto a list of lands cultivated by br]p.6<noi 
yfoipyoi beginning iC (Itous) o-7ro'pos 8ty/iartcr(6et$ ?) bT]}j.{o(TC(jJv) yca)py(ci)f), UpioiV 
MapcTKJOV^ios) — (aprd/Sai) k?/ . . . , Mapev//^(Mis) — . [.] . Tji{ ) Xa (with an 
interlinear note (iTide(fjia) (-nvpov) i^-z., Kp{i.dfjs) iL [»c]at rd 7rA.( ) na/c^(/3/cios) 
Tov ^o[(t)i.o{'i) \eaa>{vov) {apTafiaC) ta Koi to '7rA( ), 4'€j/Kr/(y3/cio9) ner^((rto?) i). 
Other entries follow, giving names of cultivators and amounts. In some 
cases the entries are enclosed in brackets, with an interlinear note apparently 
implying that the payment in the seventeenth year was due from another 
cultivator, e. g. ^OwSxppis Mapcncrovxiov) -q. t,( (erovs) v7ro'K(eirai) Map(naovy^{w) 
a8eX((|)(o) T/. The seventeenth year refers to Augustus (b. C. 14-3). Four 
columns are nearly complete, and there are beginnings of lines of a fifth. 
On the verso a list of catoeci who pay i artaba (of wheat or barley upon 
each aroura of their holdings), beginning TaXl a (dpTa/3Tj) KaToU(oi)v) tQv ([v] 
Karoi/c(ia) pA/3* 'l7r7roi'tK(os) — k, ^(t>TripL\{o9) 'i>avt]{cn.os) t^-Z., &c. ; cf 346. 
5, note. Four nearly complete columns, with parts of three others which 
belong to different accounts. 

577. 15-5 X 9-5 cm. A receipt for rent of Crown land, similar to 578 but issued 
by the ypaiip-anvs yiMpyutv, who here performs the functions which in later 
Roman papyri are performed by the -npAKTiop cririKStv. The text is : 'Appuva-is 
'OpaevTos ypa[j.p.aTevs yiopyutv FIiTaif (1. ritrwn) 'Appuvcrios xa{Lp(Lv). dTrc'xcoi 



324 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

irapa aov Ta ((^K)<j)6pia t^s apovpr][s] /xtSs rrjs fiacnXiKrjs yrjs tov a (irovi) TaCov 
KaLcrapos FeppiavLKOv Se^aoTov hs koI pi,€Tpri<TOfxat els to ovofxa YIlt&tos, Dated 
in the first year of Caligula (a. D. 37). Practically complete. 13 lines. 
On the verso 6 much effaced lines. 

578. I3«8x6'4cm. A receipt for grj/xoo-ia issued by a irpuKTcop o-iriKwi;; cf. 
B. G. U, 323, P. Brit. Mus. 367 (a) and 577. The text is : U\[o]vTi(>iv ev 
kA?7P<i) 7rpaK(Topias)(nTtK(&)v) kw^tjs) TaAei AiSvftov (1. -fxo)) A€[o]yr[ap]xou bia t&v 
Te/c2/a)(r). icr^ov irapa. <rov TTvpov aprd^as irevre vnep u>v d(f>C\is brjfjLOcrCiav vmp 
yevriijxaTos) C (erous), hs Kal fxerprjo-o) yivayiivd^ (tol . . . The seventh year 
probably refers to Septimius Severus (a. D. 198-9). Incomplete, the end 
being mutilated. 13 lines. 

579. IO-4 X 8-5 cm. A receipt for the payment of xf ipwvdftoy, or tax on trades, 
for the thirteenth and fourteentb years of Hadrian by Heracles. The text 
is : "Erovs rpia-KaibiKaTov 'Abpiayov KaC<rapos tov Kvpiov eis api6(p.Ti](nv) 'E7rci</), 
hUypa(y^iv) ^(t>K(^paTii) koa. Ka(rT(o/3i) '!:pdK{Top(nv) c^pyiypiKSiv) Tf/3(TT;vea)9)] 
'H/aa/cA?;? IlacoTreo)? yj^ipuiva^iiov TpifTKaihiKOTOv (Irouy) T€/3(Twea)s) (bpax}xa.s) ?f, 
'7Tpo(<TbLaypa(f>6ix€va) (bvofSoKovs) (fip.L(ii^4\iov), <r(u/x/3oAiKa). Koi T€a-<rap€(TKai.b€K<iTov 
€Tovs €1? apC6{p.r}<riv) HavvL bUypa{-^iv) ^o)KpdT{ri) k.t.A.., as before. Cf. 287. 4, 
note. A. D. 129-130. Practically complete. 11 lines. 

580. 15x10-5 cm. A receipt for iyavKXiov paid to the account of a nomarch ; 
cf. 350. The text is: [*Erou]s. OKTco/catStKaTOU A[vTo]/cp({To/3[os KaiVjapos TCtov 
A[lX.[]ov [ Abpia]vov ' AvrcoviCvov De^aoToC Ev(re[/3o]5s ^ajxevatd ad, [7re'7rra)(»c€v)] 
CIS TTjv kv XlroXejiaibi EvepyeViSt rpd7r(e^av) cis tov [.,..]. .ov YlpoKXov voiidp- 
[x(ov} Adjyov bid Aj]tJ.r}TpCov Kal [S,apaTT]C(i)vos Tipayp-aTiVTSiV IvkvkKCov Ti(f)opcrdis 
[. . . .]ov<f>€o>s Kal 'HpaKXds [. . . .Jtrfo)? Kal 'OpcrcroS^ts [. . . .jaiTos Kol- Tc</)o[p]- 
(rdis 'OptrevTos, oi b dird Te^rvj/eo)?, [v7re]p b' /uepous olK[i{as)] K[al] av\(rjs) kv 
K(afir] Tc/Srvrt dyopa(rT{ov) [irapja ^EppLrjros Kal Taopcr€vov(f)ea>i dix[(f)]o[T{€pa)v)] 
"Hpoivos [(TaXdvTuv)^] (bpaxfjioiv) v (bpa)(jxds) cKardv k^rjKovTa, [/] {bpaxfial) p^. 
(2nd hand) [2a p]qirC(t>v (r€(r7j/x(eia)/xat) T[a]s Tg[v] dpyvp[[o]v (bpax^xds) [p]i. A. D. 
155. On the verso traces of a red Stamp ; cf. 350. Nearly complete. 11 
lines. 

581. ii'5x6-7 cm. Certificate issued by Aurelius Agathodaemon, bcKdnpcDTos 
of the second toparchy, of the payment of 3I artabae of wheat by UKovtCcov ; 
cf. 368. Dated in the sixteenth year of Gallienus, Phaophi (?) (a. d. 268). 
Incomplete, the end being lost. 13 lines. 

582. Fr. (a) 12-5x12 cm. Two fragments of an acknowledgement by Eu- 
daemonis and Geminus of the receipt of a sum of money from Pakebkis, 
being apparently part of an inheritance from their mother. Dated in the 
reign of Antoninus (a. D. 138-161). 



DESCRIPTIONS 



325 



583- 25xi4'8 cm. Letter from Aurelius Polion, a soldier of the legio II 
Adintrix, serving probably in Pannonia, to his brother Heron and other 
members of his family. The letter, which is written in a rude uncial hand 
in very poor Greek, is concerned with personal matters, largely complaints 
that the writer had received no letters. Address on the verso : d7r]o'8oy 
^kK0VT0V€. Ae . . . [o]ii(€)rparft) Ae{i}y€t[&)V[os . 7r(apa)] Avpr}\€[o{v) IToAeiorpy 
(TTpaTiioTr) (1. -(aTov) Xcycwvos [/3] ^o\]dov etva Tr4fjL\l/r) ei(s) -7raTp€i8[a, with ap- 
parently another address, in which the number of the legion is preserved. 
Third century. Incomplete. 44 lines, 

584. 21 X 19 cm. On the recto parts of three columns of a list of persons, 
arranged according to the days of the month, who pay in the great majority 
of cases 3I obols besides 2 ob. for €7r( ). In a few instances i dr. 2 ob. is 
found in place of 3I ob., and larger sums (ranging from i dr. 2 ob. to 17 dr. 
2 ob.) sometimes precede the 3^ ob., e. g. "Hpcav 6 koI Kdpiroi bov\(os) 'Airias 
6 (bvofioXovs), {rpLut^oKov) (^^xico^eAioi^), (tt{ ) (bvo^oKovs). The receipts are 
added up at the end of each day. Second century. On the verso three 
columns, the first being nearly complete, of a list of persons who pay in 
most cases 4 dr. (one instance of 2 dr. and two of 16 obols), the heading 
being Aoy(os) A)j/x(/ix)a(ros) ei? ipiOfxricrw 'Ec^Itt tov 15- (erovs) ' AvTcavivov KatVapoy 
Tov Kvplov 'E<^i7r t /xera tyjv icrriaTopiav yepbicav 'Opa-crot;</)e(roCpis ^.-ndruip (8pa^- 
fxai) 8, K.r.A. A later heading is tovs (iri^ivovs ko.\ kv t?) \Jir\Tpui-n6kii. tov 
ig (hovs) 'AvT(t)vivov K^alaapos tov KvpCov. A. D. 1 53. 

585. 21 X 10 cm. On the recto a fragment of an account of expenditure, 
principally connected with land. ora^vAr/youin-e? and o-aKK-qyovvT^s are 
mentioned, and payments are made virep icotttjs KaAd^[o]u fxvp(w[v . . , for 
T€i/x^9 K€v<iindT(ov, and for kpTa^ia (cf. 346. 5, note) at the villages Kcpjc^o-is, 
*l^Coiv, BfpviKLi and 'Arov^id?. Second century. Parts of 23 lines. On the 
verso 20 incomplete lines of a list of names. 

586- i5-8xii'6cm. Parts of the last 15 lines of a contract for a loan of 
money from Gaius Julius Fuscus to Psenkebkis, the creditor having a right 
of hoUrjats in place of interest. Dated in the seventh year of Tiberius 
(a. d. 20-1). Below this, in a different hand, is a brief acknowledgement 
(4 lines) by Fuscus of the return of the loan. On the verso is the title 
of the contract in Greek (8drcia /3 . . .) and in Latin eneggisis Psengebgis 
Marheus (i. e. hoiKrjais ^'fi'/cij^/cio? Mapprjovs in Latin letters). 

587. iix9'9cm. A receipt for iyKVKkLov paid to a bank upon the sale (?) 
of house property at Tebtunis ; beginning ['Eroup . ]6 KatVapoy ^aixeviiid a, 
'jT4iTT(t)(K€v) (TtI Tr}(v) [(V TlTo]\{(pLa[bi.) Evepy(«Tt8i) br}p.o[(riav) Tpd(iT€Cav) Aoj- 
pi(avo{s) Tpa{TT(CiTov) Tiapa [*AKou(r]iA(iou . . ,, continuing with a description of 



326 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

the property with its adjoining areas. On the verso a red stamp. Cf. 
350. B. C. 16 or 6, or A. D. 5. Incomplete. 9 lines. 

588. 36-4 X 12-2 cm. Duplicate of 378, but signed by Aurelius Plutammon on 
behalf of the lessors; cf. 378. introd. A. D. 265. Incomplete. 41 lines. 

589. 27-4 V 9-5 cm. On the recto a private account of receipts and expendi- 
ture in drachmae and obols, i K(epa/i.ioi;) of wine being valued at 4 dr. 9 ob. 
or 4 dr. 7 ob. Subtracting 24 dr. 25 ob. from ^6 dr. 5 ob. the writer makes 
the remainder 8 dr. 7 ob. (apparently an error for 4 ob.). First century. 
One complete column of 20 lines. On the verso one complete column and 
portions of two others of a list of persons, partly grouped according to 
trades, e.g. otK(o8o/xot), i'eK(poTd<poi) and 6vr}{\aTai). Late first century. 

590. ioxia'8 cm. Duplicate of 406; cf. 406. introd. About A.D. 366. 
Incomplete, the upper part being lost. [O lines. 

591. i2'7X9-6 cm. Conclusion of a letter to Maron, Ka^i/yrjr?]? (a priestly 
title?). Lines 3 sqq. KaXeSs ovv TrotTjo-t?, d8eA^e, avTLypa\}/aL jxoi trepl rovroiv Kal 
ipls Tj] dpcTTTT] p.ov on ovK (vbovi^Ka (1. TjvSoKJj/ca) ovhiva i:ip.y^ai (k6^s ovb^ (rrjfjiepov 
\6.piv (Lv ayovopL^v (1. ^Kovofjiev). eyw yap 77 (1. et) ixrj avvKO[j.iaoi rbv \6pTov (V 
Tpial Tjixepats ov bvvapLC (1. -jxai) avTa KaTaX7,\l/ai. aaTrao-e (1. -aai) KpovCco^va) . . . kol 
BavKaXav k.t.X. A postscript along the left hand margin mentions a-ToXLo-fxaTa. 
Address on the verso. Late second or early third century. 23 lines. 

592. 17x15-8 cm. Letter from Alexander to his son, beginning 'AX^^avbpo^ 
FiTnix6.)(^iD tJ) vi(^ Koi ofjLoCca [TrjoAXa yaipuv. yivtiXTKHv [trc di\\(ii oti irpo tQv 
AvTivoiCcov eincr[ToX]riv aoL ^TT€ix\j/a ws <tov raxv epxoix(i'[o]v Kal (Tolixclklv [I. 

rjTOLfxaKeiv) (toi irdvTa . . . Address on the verso. Third century. Incom- 
plete. 17 lines. 

593. i2-ixi0'4 cm. Letter from Eutychus to a yeonpyo^, requesting him to 
pay to his brothers part of the rent due to himself. The text is : Ei/ri'xos 
YjVTvyjov Tov 2a;'n]pi)(0u riacoTris (1. IlawTTet) yea)p(yw) yaip^Lv. ev TroiT/o-ts Sous toi? 

dhiX^oli fXOV 2corTJp^)(Oll (1. "X*?) '^''^ ^PI^V ^0' ^^ 6cf)l\LS IXOl (KipOpCoiV TOV 

(vearoTOi (1. -tQtos) ivvataKaibeKOLTov €Tovs Tp(a)iav[ov] ^Apiarov Kaia-apos tov 
KVplov els Xoyoiv (1. -ov) Aoittwi; Tpo(^ia>v tG)v y-^xpi tov IviCTOTos cvraiKa[t]8e/caT0i; 
Kal avTov TOV l6 {(tovs) -nvpov iXiTp(^ r(3 bid Tijs ixLO-Ouxnuis 8e8TjXa>/x[ei'](«) dpr[a^as] 
k^rjKovra ... A.D. 1 15-6. Incomplete, the end being lost. 14 lines. 

594. 8-1 X 22-3 cm. Warrant for the arrest of a clerk of the collectors of corn- 
dues J cf 290. The text is : Evo-x^moo^i koI dpx((t^dbu> kco/xtj? TenTvi'ecos. 
dvaTT(ix\}/aT€ 'HpaKkdv ^apd ypapLfxarea iTpaKTopoiv (nriicwv cfavr^s. Written 
across the fibres of the papyrus, with division of words. Third century. 
Complete. 3 lines. 

595. 12-5x9 cm. Tax-receipt for 100 drachmae, written in the same year 



DESCRIPTIONS 327 

(a. D. 204) as 358 (which was found with it), but a month later. The last 
3 lines are apt0(/i?7(rews) Mexf[t/5, hUypa{^e) ..]... rto)p[i ?] 7rpdtK(ropi ?) \a[oy{pa- 
<^ta?)?] la {trovs) [TeJTTTurecos {hpayjxas:) kKarov, / (bpa\iJ.ai) p. Cf. 358. introd. 
Incomplete. 9 lines. 

596. 24- 1 X 14-3 cm. Acknowledgement by XparCuiv of the return of a loan of 
2448 drachmae with interest from Thaesis. At the end is the docket of 
the record-ofifice : ivTiraKTai 8ia r\avKov t[ov] 7rp(o!>) rcoi ypa{(f)cC(a) QeoyovCbos. 
Title on the verso. Dated in the eighth year of Trajan, Phaophi 21 (a. d. 
104). Practically complete. 29 lines. 

597. 8-6 X 14-3 cm. Fragment from the beginning of a contract between four 
persons for a division of land, 6 arourae of which were iv rfj TKcya/Si ^ (cf. 528). 
Second century. 14 incomplete lines. 

598. Fr. (a) I3'i x J'g cm. Nine fragments of a ypa<\>r] Upioav of Soknebtunis 
similar to 298, Fr. {a) corresponding to 298. i-iii and containing some 
nearly complete lines, e. g. a-roXto-rr)?] Kpovov €7riKeKpi(/xei;os) KaX hiayp{A\lfasi) 
VTiep (rTo\{i<TT€ias) Kpovov [ . Other priests are described as €TnKeKpi(ix€vos) koL 
bLayp{dyj/as) virep laKpiatm: the amounts are nowhere preserved, but were 
probably 52 drachmae in each case ; cf. 298. 2, note. The first and fourth 
<^uXat are mentioned in the margin, and a reference to Commodus combined 
with the character of the handwriting indicates that the document belongs 
to his reign (a. d. i 76-1 91). The other fragments, which mostly correspond 
to the last two columns of 298, mention h.va\<ap.{aTos) elortarope^as (cf. 584), 
^v(T(Tov (rToX[i(T[xaTa) (cf. 313. 2o), a o)po\6Yos and Kcoixaa-ia deov. 

599. Fr. (a) 6xii'5 cm. Two fragments of a document apparently resembling 
296, the text of the larger one, which contains the ends of the last 7 lines 
of a column, being (2) ] 6/xoi^cos to{v?) 2apd7ri8o(s) 6vr]a■d^l€vo^ (1. u)vr}a-d[jL€vos) 
Tr}V t6^iv (3) ] Kvpiov (K vpoKT]pv^€(s>s *l(ribu)pov (TTpaT-qyri(TavT{os), (4) jercov koI 
biay^ypa-nrai (Is rb b.r}[x6at[o]v /cat chat (5) ? TTpo(f>ii]TCav Ocov '2oKvaL'n{Tvve(ai) tov 
Kol Kpovov a (sc. -npoTipov) 'S.apdmbos (cf. 299. lO-I, note), (6) ] ^[p]oXoyia koX 
obia (cf Rosetta stone, 1. 118 i^obeiai tS>v vawv) koX Xeaoivia kol fia€io(f)opCa 
\LTovp- (7) ] . Mv Oeoiv {]iJLepai \?. Fr. (3) mentions 9](ov 'Abpi.avov, Middle or 
end of the second century. 

600. 1. 5*3 X 9*5 cm. Fragment of an official return made by pastophori, similar 
in character to 298 ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 345. Lines 2-8 ; (2) ap.](t)6T€pa xaAxa, 
vTroVeifrjai le fjixe'iv (3) ] fx(TpriixaTos -nvpov (dpra^ai) <r Trpoj rd bo^av (4) i(f>' <Lv] 
&va\L(TKop.€V eli Tpo<pas Koi Ovaias koL (5) ] . pu>v koI olvov (n:(vbo[iii]vov h t<^ 
(6) [Upio ]pLev bia rrjs kut hos KaTaxo>pi.Co}iivY]S ypa{(\)ri<;) (7) ] . . , r]\i5>v t(ov 
T:a(TT0(p{6pa>v) [t]6 Kar avbpa, followed by a list of persons with their ages. 
Third century. 17 lines. 



328 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

601. 6-6 X t8 cm. An ungrammatical receipt similar to 305 and 602-4. Lines 
3-7 : Tvpavro9 ycvdixcvos cTrcrr/jOTjrTjs inrep rod Tpeia-KaibeKarov erovs elepoTiKcSy 
wi'wi; Teirrwetri?, bi,€ypa(f)rj (1. hUypa\lfi) Ylovpis AoOro? a^' wy u>(f)eLXe virep tov 
TpdaKatbeKcirov hovs bpa\ixas bcKabvo, / (bpaxfJ^ai) i'l3- Dated in the fourteenth 
year of Antoninus (A. D. 140-1). Complete. 7 lines. 

602. 17-8 X 18-9 cm. Three receipts, similar to 305, for sums paid to the 
(TTtTTjp-qTal UpariKwy oivcav by a yipb{(,os). The first, which is dated in the 
twenty-fourth year of Antoninus, Mecheir 5, records a payment of 16 
drachmae. The second, which is dated in the first year of Marcus and 
Verus (i. e. the same year), records payments by the same man of 8 dr. on 
Pachon 26, 4 dr. on Pauni 2y, and 8 on the fifth intercalary day, besides 
a subsequent entry of 2 dr. 2 obols paid for the account of the same year. 
The third receipt records six payments for the same year but by a different 
person, probably amounting, like those in the first two receipts combined, 
to 38 dr. 2 obols ; cf 305. introd. The accession of Marcus and Verus, which 
took place on March 7, 161, was thus known in the Fayum by May 21. 
Nearly complete. 18 lines. 

603. 12-8 X 17-2 cm. Two receipts, similar to 305, for 8rj(ju,o(na) paid by a yip- 
b{ios), the total payments for a year being, as usual, 38 dr. 2 ob. in each case. 
Dated in the eleventh and twelfth years of Antoninus (a. d. 148). Nearly 
complete. 12 lines. 

604. i2-8xiO'5 cm. Another similar receipt for bjjijJLoa-ia) paid by rTpcoras 
MvadapLMvos ye/)8(tos) in the eighteenth and nineteenth years of Antoninus 
(a. D. 154-6), the items for the eighteenth year (of which one entry is lost) 
probably making 38 dr. 2 ob. ; cf. 305. introd. Incomplete, having lost the 
beginnings of lines. 13 lines. 

605. 18-3 X9-5 cm. A receipt similar to 307 for 20 drachmae paid to Apion 
the nomarch through ^cf>vpis 6 koI Qioav TrpaypLaT^vTris by the priests of 
Tebtunis for Se/carr; fxoaxov. Dated in the fourteenth year of Severus, 
Caracalla and Geta, Phaophi 20 (a. D. 205). Nearly complete. 11 lines. 

606. 9 X 10-5 cm. Another similar receipt for two payments of 30 drachmae 
for beKCLTT] p.6(T)(jixiv to Apion the nomarch through "Wpoav ^orjdos in Hadrianus 
and Pharmouthi of the eighteenth year of Severus, Caracalla and Geta, the 
name and titles of the last-mentioned Emperor having been erased. A. D. 
210. Practically complete. 8 lines. 

607. 10 X 7-4 cm. Another similar receipt for 20 dr. ewl Xoyov for beKarr) 
lx6(Tx<ov paid (by the priests) through Horus, TrpayixarevTris, to Apion the 
nomarch v-nep Xrjdxixdrcov) y3 (hovs) ; cf. 307. introd. Dated in the third (?) 
year of Septimius Severus, Thoth 14 (a. d. 194). Incornplete, having lost 
the beginnings of lines. 4 lines. 



DESCRIPTIONS 329 

608. Height 21 cm. Two fragments of a petition to 'louXicoi *?ov4>[ {apxupiv^}) 
from Aurelius Sarapammon, a priest, concerning Upovpyiai. Dated in the reign 
of XvT0KpaT6pui\v KaLcrapoov rai[ov Ovi^Cov Tpe^aiviavov FaXAou Koi Vaiov Out/3t]ou 
'A^eiviou raAAo[u OveKbovuviavov OvoKovaiavov Evaej^oiv EvTV)(^biv [Se^aorwy 
(a. d. 251-2). Parts of 20 lines. 

609. 21-4x55.5 cm. On the recto four columns, of which two are nearly 
complete, of a list of persons in different villages of the division of Polemon 
who apparently owed the sum of 106 dr. 2^ ob., with interlinear notes after 
each entry, stating whether the persons in question were alive or not, or 
giving details about their grandfathers (cf 343 recto) ; e. g. (a) Nap^xovdeuis 
K€Xpo(vi,(TiJL€v . .) CIS 0&)0 K 2e/3ou/3t 'HpaKAet8o(u) koI tois (tvv avT(a {bpaxfJ-a') pT 
{bvojBoXoi) {f]ni(a^4\Lov). 8TjA(oi)rat) clvaL ttAttitov ^e/Sovpccoi a-nd Nap(iJLo'udeois) koI 
01 (TVV a[vT{^) 'AkoOs ^OKov(aTi{Los) Tov NcKpCiovs and Nap(fJLov9e(o9) Kal 'hipcah-q^s) 
Opaecos TOV Taopaico(s) fxrj(Tpds) Taopaecas diro Nap(/;xov^eft)?) aiTeb^tx(r}<rav) TT[€pi6v- 
t{(s) ?]. (d) TaAet Kfxpo{vL(Tixf.v . .) ets 4»aa)(/)t te 'V\paKXa"Wp(iivo{'i) koX IToAe'/xcori 
*\<Txypioi{yo$:) (bpaxfJ-al) pe^ (8uo/3oAoi) [(^//tco^e'Aiov).] br]X{ovTai) 6 'HpaKXa^ ilvai 
TTUTniov 'npc(rl3{vTepov) "Hpcavos [t]o{v) 'HpaxAa K[al] 6 Ylokefxaiv Trdimov noAe/i(a)i'os) 
TTp^cT^iyTipov) ^TTo ToAcl 7Tepi6vT09. (c) 'l^icoro(s) (ElKoa-nrevTapovpcov) Kexp[o- 
(vKT/xev . .)] eis <I>aa)(^i id, Aoyo(s) 8 (irovs) YlpoiTa ne/xeurfoj] koi UaTpcovL 'ilpCQ)Vo{s) 
(bpaxiJial) ptj (bvofioKoi) (fjnioi^^Kiov). 8rjA(o{;rai) tov jjl^v np(OTa[v Trjepceii^ai Tbtf 
8e UaTpcava TereA(cvrr;Kevai) irpd biakoyL(rfx{ov), (d) KepK€a-q(f)((as o/xoiws 'AxiAAa 
2t<roiros (8pax/xat) p5- (8uo'/8oAoi) (^/xtcD/Se'Aioi'). bT)X{ovTat) TTfpLiivai. (e) VTTapx[o]v- 
TU)V Aovpiov ''Hp(ovo[s aird ?] kco^/tjs ^afxapdas K€Xpo{vLcrfj.ev . .) (h <I>aa)^i icy 
NaapavTi 'HpaKA77o(v) (bpaxfJ-cu) PT (bvojSoXoL) (tjfXLCii^iXiov). brjXcay avTov 

7re/3ieti'(at). (_/^) ova-iaKoHv ofjLoCcos, virapxovToiv {irporepov) nToAe/[xa[(Jou 

Trepl Ka>p.r\v TaAfi Kot Ai'(rt/xax(i8a) cJs ©w^ . 'ATroAAajyTa) At8i;//ou Kai rois (rvv 
av[T{Q)] (bpaxpiol) p<^ (bvo^oXoi) (fnxiuyfieXiov) (in the margin t!€pU(tt{i)). 
br]X{ovTai) a{vTbv) elvai, TicnrTiov k.t.X. fxi.(Td(t>Tai and (iriTrjprjTaC occur in the 
fragmentary last column, and perhaps the individuals throughout were in 
these positions. Second century. On the verso four nearly complete but 
partly effaced columns, and a fragment of a fifth, of a list of persons 
arranged according to villages, e.g. ["Apjctos K(o(fxr]9) koI Ava-LfxaxCbos ITroAf/iaioj 
ric^e'cos TOV 'HpaKX€ibo(v) |U7j(Tpos) Sv/aas 0.7:6 K€p>ccvcri(pea)s). Ke/3Kev(rt(/)ea)j) 
['E/3]/x^s 6 8id Xoyov MeXavas r€<ur(epos) MeXava tov Kafxeiovs /ujj(t/36s) Mg .... 
ino Napixo[vd{€ais). The following headings (all of which refer to villages in 
the division of Polemon ; cf. App. ii) are [B]6/3i't/ct8(os) 0eor(/uo(^opov), Nap- 
lxov6ea>s, [. . . .]k^8o(j) [koi ? 'A^]po8(iV7js) ttoAccos, [Tjffihvov Kal nroAf/i(ai8os) Me- 
Aio((r)orpyd)f, [Ai^Kaiou Kal ^ ApiaTapxov, Me'yixc^ecos /cai ^vi/Bir}, Soupcco? KCt 4>i;Aa- 
K(iriK^), TaAel Kal M[ovxcco]s Kal na/3e/x/3o[A(77s) ?. Among the other villages 



330 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

mentioned are KepKe(T^</)ea)? and 'l^icij(yos) (EiKoo-iTrcyrapoupo)!') which is coupled 
with TaXfC. Kal rw te (^rei) 'AvTuivivov (i.e. A. D. 15 1-2) occurs before the 
entry referring to Nap/uou^t?. 

610. S3 5 X 3° cm. On the recto two incomplete columns of a land-survey 
list. One section begins €Tn(rTp€\}/avT€9 eirl tov votov k-n aXXov [. . . .]ri/xiou 

vqa-ov KXripov (1. -pov ?) [ ](r((os (probably vTroordjo-eo)?, which occurs 

elsewhere in the papyrus) {apovpai) (TXt^L-h'tfT'. [^AAtjs irorajix]o^[o(prjTov) d]/)xaias 
(apoupai) pA^. [oAJAtj? TroTapi.o(j)o(priTov) apyaCas i8t&)r{tK?)^s e77t fx6v<o vav^i(a 
Kol Ka6riK[ov(ri b]iayp[a(f)rjvai) (apovpai) \6, / 'noTafxo(f)o{pTJTOv) apy[aia]s (dpoupai) 

[. . .,] oAAtj? 7:oTapLO(f)opriTov [ ] T(3 /c/3 (Irei) koI (Tvp.(f)Uivos [ ] 

(apovpai) Kbb\ / (apovpai) [ • . , KaTaAet7r(oz;rat) (apovpai) [. . . Second century. 
On the verso parts of six columns of an account of firstly receipts and then 
expenditure, mentioning yi>a(f)iov 4 obols, SeAouan vtt(€p) KOLTa<r(ixov) 8 drach- 
mae, Kpi9api(t}v T0I9 Pa<p€[v(ri] 2 obols (?). 

611. 7'3X 11-5 cm. Fragment of a document concerning the priests of Teb- 
tunis, beginning (i) ex ^i^kio6(riKr]s) brjdxoaicav) X6y(oy (k b[ (2) TeTTTvveoas 
/ixe . ( ) . [> (3) (interlinear insertion) . . . otto Upeoiv TTapabo-)(lfxa}V t&v 
i7:iK€[Kpifxiv(iiv . . . (4) Map(ri(TOV\os ' ApnoKpaTitovoi t[ov ... (5) cr€v y€0)py(w) 
lb[<o i.KoX.ov6((as) ah iyovcriv o\iKovop.iai^ ?. Second century. 8 lines. On the 
verso parts of 5 lines of an account (?). 

612. 22'5 X 33'4 cm. On the recto a list of persons who pay (?) various amounts 
in corn and money in the fifteenth and sixteenth years of an emperor. 
Second century. Incomplete. 31 lines. This document has been joined 
to another, which is an incomplete column of a taxing-list connected with 
different trades at Tebtunis, perhaps an account of x^'-P'^^^d^iov. A heading 
in larger writing is followed by entries of persons making various money- 
payments in different months. The five headings preserved are (a) [ ] 

Tc/3n;i'[ea)9 Kal ?] hpTO(TTa<Tiov Kal . . . iip-drtav (b) [. .] . vaKOs Te/3rvr€[co? . . . , (c) 
O-qpa^ i.ypi(i)v T€^[T]vv€(as, followed by 8id 'HpaK(A ) 'Ovv(a((f>p€(a9) [/cjat 
*HpaK(A ) dibe\(f)o(v) [koI . .]fxaiTos "Hpotvos [TOi]v y [€y]\r]pi(Ti)T6p(ov 0[o)oo ?]v 
(bpa\iJLai) -nb, (d) dpi'^i07ra>AtK(^?) Tc^T(uyea)s) kdu ri TT(piy4vr}Tai followed by 
a blank space, indicating that that trade was extinct, (e) Ka-n-qkinv Te^rvrews 
bia T&v olvoTtparSiv kKdaT(ov) (Spax/xai) tj. The fifteenth year of an emperor 
is mentioned. Late first or early second century. 28 lines. On the verso 
parts of five columns of a list of persons. 

613. 225 X 14-6 cm. Contract between a female inhabitant of Hermopolis 
and Didous, of Antinoe, concerning the lease of a house at Antinoe, the 
lessor (Didous) apparently acknowledging the receipt of 360 drachmae due 
for rent by a previous agreement, and leasing the house for a further period 



DESCRIPTIONS 331 

at an (annual ?) rent of 100 drachmae. At the end is the signature of 
the lessee and the date, the eighteenth year of Antoninus (A. D. 154-5). 
Incomplete, the beginnings of lines being lost. 28 lines. 

614. 2J-8x8-9 cm. Ends of lines of a petition to (the strategus) of the 
divisions of Themistes and Polemon from a woman, mentioning a KTcrto-T?/?. 
Second century, the guardian of the petitioner la^^ivos 6 koI NiVroy being 
perhaps identical with the individual of that name mentioned in 305. 
32 lines. 

615. 9-8 X 4'4 cm. On the recto ends of 4 lines of a second century account. 
On the verso a receipt issued by a irpaKTcDp for three payments for (fyoperpov 
(cf. 356. 5, note), making 48 drachmae in all. The text is y (erouj) Uavvi. k(^ 
bUyp{a\lf€v)"Hpu>vi TTpaK(Topi) bia ' AiToWwviov j3or]6(ov) Aibvp.r} 'HpaKAecSou W7r(ep) 
(f)op€Tpov Tov a(vTov) cTou? (b pay^^jia^) TpiaKovra bvo, k.t.\. Late second or early 
third century. Complete. 13 lines. 

616. 17-2x12 cm. Letter from Cronion, ■npo<j)riTrji (cf 295. 1-2, note). Lines 
2-8 fJieTa. tStoorwv yevea-dai. K[al] iic ^[dar]^ ?] ivepyias (cat a-TTOvbrji koI (fyiXeias (va- 
.[...] KadoXiKov yeviaOai, ctti itacn [o'TI e^€fr[Ti] nacn cv ayrois tottois yevecrdai 
Koi ovb^v . . ebei^av tmv t€9€vt(i)v ivKX-qixdrcav aAA.a Koi d7rea[r]rj(rfi' avTovi rrjs (avrjs 
Trjs y€voix[4vTi]s VTTO Mapcncrovx^ov. Lines 14-19 ypa\//'a) 8e ey . [ jrw r(o <|)iXa)i 

fXOV TTfpl TOVTOV. bid TOVTO (TTe'^OV TO. TTCp' ^/Xtt?, CTt 8e (f)d(Tt.V (h ^lj3i(i>l'a Tlip-^OV 

&(TT€ KoX iiTLixekeaOai. t[ov] KTrjfxaTLOv to^v KadrjKovTOiv (pyoiv. dcnrd^ov K.r.X. 
Address on the verso. Second century. Incomplete. 32 lines. 

617-637- Receipts for kaoypacpia in the second and early third centuries, 
following the usual formula, e. g. P. Fay. 50. 20 drachmae, besides 10 
obols for 7Tpoabiaypa(f)6pi(va for each person, is the amount of the tax in 
every case except 620, in which there are various payments of instalments 
of 4 dr. (incomplete), 635, which is a receipt for 8 dr., and 625 and 627, 
where the irpoabtaypa^'.'ipi.eva are not mentioned. In the case of the last two 
papyri the tax is connected with a village (Theogonis and Tebtunis 
respectively) ; in all the other instances (where a place-name is preserved) 
an &ix(f)obov at Arsinoe is mentioned. 

638- 12-8x11-8 cm. A receipt for various taxes paid to the ■npaKTop^s 
apyvpiK(ov at Tebtunis by an individual whose name is lost. After several 
payments for \aoypa(f)La covering a year (which, though imperfectly pre- 
served, amounted to approximately 40 drachmae) come payments of i dr. 
for [(l>v]\(dK(av) (cf. 355. 8), 4 obols for <7r(i(rToX ), 2^ obols for b({(rfxo(f>v\aKias), 
2 ob. for 6t}(pC<jdv), 4 ob. for 8t7r(AaJy) ; cf. 355. introd. These are followed 
by further payments for \aoypa(f)ia, probably by the same person in the 
next year. Dated in the reign of Commodus (A. D. 180-192). Incomplete. 



332 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

13 lines. On the verso beginnings of 7 lines of a document dated in the 
twenty-first year of Commodus (a. D. 180-1). 

639- 22-8 X 7-6 cm. A list of the nine debtors of Sarapion father of Tyrannis, 
Protas being here called Sotas, and the father of Sarapas being stated to be 
Bdvreuis (gen.); cf. 397. introd. Written about A. D. 198. Complete. 
13 lines. 

640. 10 X 8-8 cm. On the recto a short order for payment, of which the text 
is AijSeXapis (1. Ai/SepSXis) 'HpaKkico t<2 (^lAraro) \aipeiv. ras bpa-)(jj.as bLaKocrias 
hds Tois avdpcaTTOis d<^' <av lo-)(es KpiOrjs (1. -drjv). kppSxrdi (1. '6ai) (re ivxpyiai. 
Late second century. Complete. 6 lines. On the verso is a receipt for 
a series of payments for the crown-tax ; cf. 353. 25- The text is : Aio'Scopos 
KoX pi€Tox{oi) TTp6.K(Top€s) <rT€(f)avi,Kov K(a(fjir]s) Qcoyovibos Aiatvi ' ATTuvx^eois •)(^a(ip€iv). 
€a-)(aixcv -napa aov V7r(ep) crTe<f)avLKOV Kj3 (erous) api6fjt.(ri(r€0}s) 'A6vp (Spaxfxay) 8, 
Tu/Bi (bpaxfJ-o-s) b, Megilp (ojSoXovs) iT, ^apjxovdi (d^SoAous) i/3, Ylavvi (ojSoXovs) 
iT, Mearopr} (o^oAou?) lT, <t>a&)^t (o^oXovs) i^. The twenty-second year refers 
to Commodus or Caracalla {a. d. 181-2 or 213-4). Complete. 10 lines. 

641-674. Certificates of five days' work at the embankments similar to 371, 
issued in the second and third centuries. With regard to the bmpvyi^ 
641-8 mention the 6ptivr\ Teirrweojs (cf. 393. introd.), 649-654 and 657 
the 'Epjuoi^ov TiTiTvviois, 655 the 'Apy(atTis) (cf. 86. 2) Te)8rv(vea)s), 656 the 
*oA(7jft€(«)s: cf. Schow, Ch. Borg. vii. 2, where 1. 4>oA7jjU€co($)) Teir(rwea)s), 658 has 
et/3y(afrTai) ... €19 pots vbarioi) ii\)\{r]i) 6p{€Lvrjs) Tcnrvveuis ; the rest have 
TcTrruvecos simply or are illegible or imperfect. 662, which is dated in the 
eleventh year of M. Aurelius (a. D. 170), mentions rrjv K€\{eva9€.larav) 6 (erovs ?) 
(or perhaps K€k[^v<r)6{(d(Tav)) /3 7r€v0(r}fj.€pCav) T€ii{tvv€Oi)s). 

(c) Latin and Miscellaneous Literary Fragments. 

675. Fr. [a) 92 x5-7 cm. Two fragments containing the beginnings of 10 and 
parts of 9 other lines from a work on natural history (?). Fr. {a) 5-10 
avaipeaiv bt[, ttjv kotcoi ywplav, ov(Tav evpr}(rda[ty av apKTiKa ovi[a, Kr]TT]v €-noir](ra[, 
caurots ra (tita [. Second century, written in a medium-sized uncial hand. 

676. Fr. (a) 13 x 8-6 cm. Five fragments, the largest containing parts of two 
columns, of a medical work. Col. ii. 9-14 A</>po8€irrj[, a(^9apr}(r€Ta[i, ra 
(iifjiOT0K[ay (Tvv TT}i (T€ . [, (OS T/ye KOI €v[, €fi^pvoTofx[ia. Second century, written 
in a medium-sized uncial hand. 

677. Fr. (a) 8-8 x 52. Three fragments, the largest containing parts of two 
columns, of a medical work (?). Fr. (a) 11 -3 kmviovs Jit . [, fjioipiov Kpo[, fxtO 
vbaros [. Second century, written in a rough uncial hand. 



DESCRIPTIONS 333 

678. Fr. {a) 9-5x2i-8 cm. Seven fragments containing parts of at least four 
columns of a medical work. Fr. {a) i. i-6 jicov aurois "navTctiv \J\T:a\pyj3VT(iiv 
r]TTOv 5e \TO^yTiiiv cvtovcos €Tn(f)€[po]vcri, bvcrKoXias ai 8ia raj [xjopu^as re KOt 5ia 
Tovs . ay[.]oi;s TO'js €$amvaLo[v]s . . . Second century, written in a good-sized 
uncial hand. 

679. Fr. (a) lo-yxg-S cm. Seventeen fragments, the largest containing parts 
of 8 lines, of a treatise on the medical properties of plants, with coloured 
illustrations. Fr. (a) i-6 (beginning a section) [. . . .jbpivr} bwafiiv ex<^ 
[. . . .jjuey Kai [t]o ircraKov koi [o x^^j^os 8u(r7r[e]v/^iai; Travel [. . . .]yos ttjs pi^Tjs 
rptxas iv \o<^da\Kp.ot.s Kar^xci (^ucrai [8e cv] tottois yea)8e<rti' o 8e . . . \/^€u8o8tKTa- 
/xov occurs twice in the other fragments. Second century, written in a 
medium-sized semi-uncial hand. 

680. 95 X 6-2 cm. On the recto parts of lo lines of a second century account. 
On the verso a few letters from two columns of a literary work. Col. ii. 
5-7 kolKov [, ^Aa7rre[, fifi€^[- Second century, written in a medium-sized 
uncial hand. 

681. 7 X 3-4 cm. A few letters from two columns of a prose literary work. 
Col. ii. 7-9 y€ypaTi[rai, pdiKu{, KaTa'n[. Second century, written in a medium- 
sized uncial hand. 

682. 4-6 X 2-9 cm. Parts of 8 lines of a prose literary work. Lines 1-4 ]voixiv 
af{, ]6a KOI a[, ] . . Kai av . [, ]Km ypa(p[. Line 8 yejco/ayeii; [. Third century, 
written in sloping uncials. 

683. ii-6x3-9 cm. On the recto parts of 16 lines of a prose work twice 
mentioning Achilles. Lines 12-4 Trajpova-iav Ka[, ] . v kukois 8[, ]. kc ayav fi[. 
Late first or early second century, written in a good-sized uncial hand. 
On the verso part of an alphabet in two columns. 

684. Fr. (a) 7x3-3 cm. Four fragments, the largest containing parts of 
8 lines of a literary work, with stops and accents. Fr. (a) 1-6 ]€0ai;e[, ]iiovi 
k\[, }} Tiaiha[, JTai- y\v[, jcore . [, ] . t 0vy[, with a line below in a different hand. 
]Atri[ occurs in Fr. (b). Second or third century, written in a formal 
upright uncial hand, similar to that of P. Oxy. 661. 

685. 12-3x8 cm. On the recto parts of 11 lines of a third century list of 
persons, &c. On the verso ends of a few lines and parts of five more in 
a second column, between each line being an apparently tachygraphical 
symbol, differing in each case. The lines begin 8iorja-[) (rr)voT[, \lnixT]viT[, ao-0a)v[, 
€uo/xev[. Third century. 

686. Fr. (a) 333 x 33- 8 cm. Two fragments which do not join. The recto con- 
tains an account of payments in Latin cursive, mentioning [p^Jialangaris Hi 

dr{achmae) v a{sses) vi s{entis), chalciothekis vi dr{achmae) xviii, aciscularis iiii 



334 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

dr{achmae) viia{sses) vi,fabrts materiaris xvi dr{achmae) xxviii a{s) i, musaris 
vi dr{achmae) xiii a(sses) v, olei et liicernariini dr{achmae) ii, hyleos emu (?) 
dr{acJiinae) ii, adphtmbatoribus vii dr{ackmae) x a{sses) vs{emis), lignorum caus- 
imor{um) I tal{icorum) ii dr{achmae) viii, besides entries for coctiiram, . amis 
Dacicis, coUevia toto mo . [.] . cqr[ ) iiii, ciistodiae vi, vasis et fisttdis, pannorum 
. . . , picis liguidae, rttderibus ex . . . and laUiram (= (popirpov). In the 
reverse direction several lines have been added in a similar hand, and in 
a much larger cursive the words Vcttitis comictimyrtilitm (or -myrtilitmi) 
vtyrtilum myrtilum are repeated several times as a writing-exercise, besides 
the lines protimis aeri{t) me His caelestia dona ex{se)gnar hanc etiam M[aecenas 
aspice partem (Verg. Georg. iv. 1-2) repeated six times. On the verso of Fr. 
{a) parts of 16 lines of an extract from a prose literary work (?) concerning the 
labours of Hercules, written in capitals with some cursive forms. Lines 5-8 
considere non oporteat idem nan . . . , que modo res bene gesta sit nostris sen[, 
Hercu\les passus est actus per terras per . . . [, ]j iniustis Eurysthei gu[. In 
1. 10 imperio proftigus and in 1. 14 corona a]urea coronatus est occur. Above 
this is one line referring to something different. On the verso of Fr. (b) 
are parts of 4 lines in a cursive hand : line a limits vel ipsa nobis iam ut 
deberet veniam requiescendi dare ; and below this three lines of a writing- 
exercise in the same hand as that on the recto, repeating a line which begins 
nullitimmulli. The writing on the recto is across the fibres, that on the 
verso along them. Second or third century. 

687. 2I-5X 8-4 cm. Ends of ao lines, of which the first three are a heading, 
of a Latin list of persons (slaves ?) with their ages and property, mentioning 
ii tetartorum (i. e. TiTaprai of gold ; cf. P. Oxy. 496. 3) and ampullas. 
Second century ?. 

688. IO-8 X 4-3 cm. Parts of 5 lines of a Latin letter (with the address on the 
verso) from or to Fabianus. Fourth century ?. 

689- Fr. {a) 67 x ^d cm. Eight fragments, the largest containing parts of 
two columns, of a medical work (?), written in a neat uncial hand of the 
first or second century. Fr. {d) ii. 1-4 v]|ypas Ai^a[, ra (.yjnv t[, to hi. -^vx^plov, 
Kovpov (ov corr. by a second hand from ai) to[. 



XIII. OSTRACA. 



1. First century. 



"Etovs t, Siiypayjre ^aptcov 
ndrpcovos TO) ^afj.€V(b6 fit]- 
vos virep ^VTr]p{i\ds kut d- 
v{a]8pa dWas Spa{)(jids) okto), 
5 •/. (Spaxfial) 17. 

2. 1. row for TO*. o of oiera corr. from X- 

' The loth year, paid by Pharion son of Patron in the month of Phamenoth for the 
beer-tax on individuals an additional sum of eight drachmae, total 8 dr.' 

A receipt for beer-tax; cf. Ost. 2. In spite of the quantity of evidence now 
available, the nature of the revenues derived from the beer-industry is still very obscure. 
In Ptolemaic times the manufacture of beer seems to have been a government monopoly; 
cf. Part I, pp. 48-9, and Wilcken, Archw, iii. p. 520 : but in the Roman period the 
conditions may well have been different. The impost C^rnpa (353, P. Brit. Mus. 255. 12) 
or CvTTfpa Kar avhpa, for which cf. P. Fay. 47 (a) and 262 and P. Amh. 121. 3, was probably 
levied upon individuals who made beer, being apparently identical with the tax called 
flvT07r(on'ai) Kar avbpa in Fqy. Towns, Ost. lo, and perhaps with that called C^tikqv in 337. 
introd. and P. Brit. Mus. 254. verso 70, where 1. CuTt<co(0) {(v-n^pas cannot be read). In 
the British Museum papyrus the payments Cvt(ikov) are contrasted with payments (p6{pov), 
which Wilcken [Archtv, i. p. 160) explains as (^6poi npo^drav, an impost associated with 
(vTrjpa. in P. Brit. Mus. 255 : the (pSpos in question may however itself be connected with 
the beer-industry ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 39. Owing to uncertainties in the decipherment 
or resolution of abbreviations the relation to the ordinary C^rrjpa of the taxes on beer 
mentioned in P. Fay. 47 and Ost. 8-9 is very doubtful. 

2. First or early second century. 

(eroyy) Xoia)( 8, Suypa-^e Std TIp(OT{dTos) "Hpoov 
'HpwSov V7r€[p] (vT{ripds) Kar dvS{pa) Kd>p{r]i) Ti^T{vve(o^) 
vnlp Tov 8i€\{T]Xv66TOi) 6y86ov erovs {irevTcojSoXov) {■fipicofiiXiov). 

Below, in the reverse direction 

. .] . Tp[.] rr( [reTpco^oXov), 



336 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

'The 9th year, Choiak 4, paid through Protas by Heron son of Herodas for the beer- 
tax on individuals at the village of Tebtunis for the past 8th year 5^ obols.' 

A receipt for the same tax as that in Ost. 1. 

3. Second century. 

U OCT IS ^VTOV Mi-^{Hp) 

KT] €Uf}o{v) Bov^daTiov) 

ZcoiXos 'O/)o-€vo(i;0ecos') 

Kocpiivovs) 0. 

' The drinking of beer on Mecheir 28 at the temple of Bubastus, Zoilus son of Orse- 
nouphis (has provided) 70 baskets.* 

A receipt for 70 baskets delivered at the temple of Bubastus on the occasion of 
a festival. For Ko^^ivoi) cf. 555, which suggests that they contained materials for the 
manufacture of the beer ; cf. also Ost. 4. 

4. Second century. 

nappLov${i) Ky, 
'AfifjLcovis SovX{os) 
^vt{ov) [apTd^t]) a. 

'Pharmouthi 23, Ammonius, slave, i artaba for beer.' 

A receipt for an artaba of grain, apparently to be used for the manufacture of beer. 
It is not however clear whether fw( ) should be expanded as C^t{ov) simply or whether 
some derivative, e.g. Cvt{ikov), is intended. In 1. i 1. ^apixovOt. This ostracon and 18 
were found not at Tebtunis but at Khamsin. 



6. First century. 



'ApvirZvs Tapi^eu- 

rfjs Tv^i AC€ (y{jov) K^dfiiov) 

» \ T J/ 

a €KT09 COV €- 

Xa/Sey ovk kfia 
5 a0' w(i/ . . . ?). 

' (Delivered to) Anupoiis, fish-salter, on Tubi 25, i jar of beer apart from those which 
you received which were not mine, and of which . . . ' 

A memorandum, apparently left unfinished, of the delivery of a Kfpdfxiov of beer, 
3. aj3 of «Xa/3«j corr. from ta. 4. 1. e'nuv. 



OSTRACA 337 

6. B.C. 6-5 ? 

'Afifx((ovio9) TI^T^crov{ya)) Av^jj{-^diTos) 
^ai(p€Lv). ^X*^* irapa aov 

ih X6yo[v) tTTLTpiTOV 
TOV TTifiTTTOV Kul 

el[Koa]TOv {eT0V9 ?) napa Ta.9 
apyivpiov) [Spay^^ias ?) ria-aepa^, / S, 
c?X(Xay) (^pax/^ay) y. 

' Ammonius to Petesuchus son of Anempsais, greeting. I have received from you on 
account of the tax of an extra third (?) for the 25th year, besides the 4 drachmae of silver, 
total 4, 3 drachmae more.' 

A receipt for the obscure tax called (nirpiTov, on which see 363. 6, note, and cf. Ost. 7. 
I. This Petesuchus recurs in Ost. 8 and the name Anempsais is written out in Ost. 15. 

7. Early first century. 

Uayoiv /c/3, krrl Xoyov 

€7r[i]T{pLT0v) § {eTovs ?) dpyiyptov) Spa^ljial) riaaape?. 

' Pachon 22, on account of the tax of an extra third (?) for the 2nd year 4 drachmae 
of silver.' 

A note of a payment for emrpiTov; cf Ost. 6.. Since no names are mentioned the text 
is to be regarded as a memorandum rather than as a formal receipt issued to a tax-payer. 

8. About B.C. 5. 

*0/io(/coy) n€T€aov)({o9) 'Av€p.y^dLTOs) tov 

Uavvi, (^pax/^ay) 5, 

Kol vTr{ep) 6^oX{ov) {Spa^fids) S. 

' (Paid) Also by Petesuchus son of Anempsais for Pauni 4 drachmae, and for the obol 
4 drachmae.' 

A receipt for two payments of 4 drachmae, the object of the first of which is not 
specified {inirpiTov'i ; cf. Ost. 6-7), the second being defined as vnip 6^o\{ov). The latter 
was perhaps an extra charge ; cf. the tax o^oKov tov iniKoytvopivov in P. Petrie III. 109 (c), 
and the o^oKoL for transport-dues discussed in 368. 7, note. 

9. A list of persons in which the names ZcotXa^oOtf, UavaKais, nowtr, and nni/ert/z(if) occur. 
Second century. Nearly complete. 1 7 lines. 

10. A note of a number of days on which an unnamed person naparrjp^. Second century. 
3 lines, of which the ends are lost. 

11. Note of the name ^apaTrdppw{v) ntyvflros dated in the 7th year of an emperor. Third 
century. Complete. 3 lines. 



338 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

12. Receipt dated in the nth year for 2 sacks issued to Apollon, a slave. Second or 
third century. Nearly complete. 3 lines. 

13. Note of the name Marepsemis ; cf. Ost. 11. First century. Complete. 2 lines. 

14. Receipt for a payment of silver drachmae issued to (Petesuchus son of?) Anempsais 
(cf. Ost. 6 and 8). Dated in Choiak of the 26th year probably of Augustus (b.c. 5). 
Beginnings of three lines. 

15. Receipt for 4 drachmae of silver paid by 'Avffnnjrdis. Late first century b. c. or early 
first century a.d. 3 lines, of which the first is obliterated. 

16. Receipt for 4 drachmae, dated in the 12th year of Augustus, Pauni (e.g. 18). 6 lines, 
of which the first two are nearly effaced. 

17. Receipt for 5 drachmae (?) paid by Capiton son of Dionysius. Second century. 
Complete. 2 lines. 

18. A list of persons at Tebtunis. Third century. Complete. 7 lines. 

19. Receipt issued to Copreas, a yva^fvs, for 40 (?) d({aiiai). Second or third century. 
Complete. 3 lines. 

20. Receipt issued to Pamoutis, Lasis, and Onnophris for 14 dix{<>>pa). Second or third 
century. Complete. 4 lines. 



APPENDIX I 

P. Brit. Mus. 372. 

We print here by the kind permission of Dr. Kenyon most of the text of the 
unpublished P. Brit. Mus. 372, an interesting papyrus of the second century 
giving directions how to calculate several taxes, but unfortunately in a very 
imperfect condition. The largest fragment, (a), contains two nearly complete 
sections relating to the calculation of the naubion-tax upon catoeci and ha<^i<noi 
(cf. 352 and 325. 5, note) together with various extra charges associated with it. 
This impost, which is here shown to be at the rate of sometimes 100, sometimes 
150 copper drachmae on the aroura, was connected with the construction of 
dykes and canals, being perhaps a money-payment in lieu of digging so many 
naubia (cf. 5. 15, note) ; the size of the naubion in Ptolemaic times has recently 
been determined by Jouguet and Lesquier as the cube of 2 royal cubits {Comptes 
Rendus de t Acad, des Inscr. 13 Juillet 1906). In 1. 18 of Fr. {a) begins a new 
section concerning a tax which is paid in corn, and Fr. {b) contains parts of two 
other sections referring to imposts in kind ; all three perhaps relate to different 
branches of the land-tax, but owing to their incompleteness the nature of the 
main charge is obscure in each case. Frs. {e) and (/), which belong to the same 
column, are concerned with a different subject, the geometrical calculation of 
areas. We omit the other fragments, which are quite small. The text was 
written in an uncial hand by an unpractised scribe, who made several mistakes. 

{a) vav^LOv KaTOLKOtv [ 

dpovpoiv €Z., 
[e[)]y 8u TTOifja-ai. ttoui iKa[<rTr) 
dpovpr) dva \aXKOvs p, ifri 
5 ray dpovpa^ cZ., '/. <pv, irpoaSi- 
aypacpofiivcov to i , '/. re, npo[a-- 
60V, '/. x^> KoXXvftov rb ^', '/. u[, 



340 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

TTpoa-Oov, '/. xf> ^v Spaxfiais 

TO T, '/. (Spaxf^al) j8y, avfi^6{v}Xov (rpico^oXov). 8e8iK[Tai, 
10 vav^iov kva(f)((ri(i{v) {dpovpSiv) 88\, 

tuy 8^1 iroifjcrai. ttoUl iKda-rrj 

dpovpjj dva •^(aXKovs pv, [knl 

rhf dpovpas 8y, •/. yv, 7rpo[(r8i- 

aypa<poii^va>v to c', '/. p\[, irpoa- 
15 60V, •/. y^roy, koXXv^ov to [. , /. . . , 

[7rpo(r6o]v, '/. y^we, kv 8pa[xp.ais 

[ ] . , (rvfx^6Xo[v . . . 

[ ] ' • y KaT0[lK<OV 

[toy Set 7r]oi[fjo-]ai. noUi [. . . . 
20 [ ]i> va . . .[ 

[km ray] dpovpas ? • • [ 

[8L-)(pivi]Kia^ TO K T^\y dpovpav 

[ ] '» irpoaOov, ['/. 

{b) ijaA knl Ta9 dpovpa[9 y, '/. 81., 

25 8ixoiviKia9 TO K T^\y dpov- 

p5>v y, •/. 7, npoaOov, {'/. 8^, vpoa-- 

piTpov/iivcov TO [<T, •/. Z.8\ irpocr- 

60V, •/, ey'/(/3'), e/faroo-[T^y a, 

•/. i'^, npoaOov, •/. €/., k[ 
30 dpTafi{i€iaf ?) 1*^0 . [ 

coy ^^r 7rot[^](raf. 7ro[tet €/ca- 

oTT^y {dpovprji) dv[a] nvpov . [ 

kirl Tccs [dpovpas . , '/. > , 8i)(oi- 

viKias t[o k t5>v dpovpcov, '/, . , 
35 ['n-p]oa-$c{v, '/ . .jf, 7rpo[<rp€- 

TpOVfi[€VQ>]v TO [. . . 

7rpoad[ov, •/. .] z.t'/3', ^[/caroo-- 
Tfj9 a, [•/ . , 7rp]oo-^o[i}, / . 
[ ]€pa[ 

40 [ ]7r[ 



APPENDIX I 341 

(.)and(/) 

rriv 6p[6r}V (T^oLvt\a 6, e0* e- 
avrh, '/. [k€, kol ly] k(f> iavra 
'/• Pi^} a<p[€Xc K€, Xo]i7ra pjiS, 
S>v 7rXc[uyoa t/3' To\(rovT(ov 
45 <TX'^'-v[^<^^i ^S ^^^ ejupeij' ras 

dpovpa[s. ttoUl to. f/3 r]^? opOfjs 
inl TO, [e r^y . . . .j/Sc^Xj;- 
[/zeji/jyy [...., y. I, TJoo-oiJrcuj/ 
[a/90i'p<Si', 0)^' z. TO r\pLy(iivov, 
50 [•/. X Tr}\s ^d(T€a)S 

[ d]povpcov 

[ (rv]v6e?, '/. va 

1-9. ' Naubion paid by catoeci upon ^\ arourae, how it has to be calculated. Mul- 
tiply each aroura by 100 copper drachmae, on 5^ arourae making 550, for extra payments 
the tenth, making 55; add this, making 605; for exchange the sixtieth, making 15; add 
this, making 620, which is in (silver) draphmae at i : 300 2 dr. \ obol (?); for the receipt 
3 obols. Proved.' 

4. xa^'foi'f P : that this means 100 copper drachmae, not 100 chalci, is made practically 
certain (i) by the ratio of 300 : i at which they are converted into silver drachmae (11. 8-9), 
(2) by the fact that the figures in the payments in copper for naubion and the extra charges 
both here and elsewhere are regularly multiples of 5, a phenomenon which distinguishes 
payments in copper drachmae (cf. Part I, p. 593). Possibly the scribe misread x"^'foi' 
followed by the sign for drachmae as xa^'^o^'f- For other examples of payments of the 
naubion-tax in copper drachmae cf. 352. 5, 549, P. Fay. 55. 8 and 56. 5-6, where xa(^foi') 
or x(a^fov), sc. tpax/ioi, is to be substituted for ^(aXtoO) o(^oXot) throughout, and P. Brit. Mus. 

451. 7-8 and 201 (a), where 1. in 11. 5-8 i'av^{iov) KnToU^uv) 'An-tdS^or] | ^^(XtoO) p, npoalbia- 
ypa(^6p.(va) i ko\(\\j^ov) [., | aiyp^oKiKo) {o^oKov) (jipKo^fKiov), Ma .«.[.. | AioaKopoy <T((n]- 

/x(«i'w/xat). More frequently this impost is paid in drachmae on the silver standard, e. g. in 
P. Fay. 190-4; cf. the similar variation in payments of the enapovpiov or land-tax upon 
vineyards, orchards, palm-groves, &c. (copper drachmae in 478, P. Fay. 226 and 341, 
silver in 500 and P. Fay. 190), and in payments of the (yKVKXiov (cf. P. Oxy. 99 with 351). 
The rate of the naubion upon catoeci, 100 copper drachmae per aroura, agrees with that 
in P. Brit. Mus. 193, where the drachmae are to be regarded as copper not silver, and as 
calculated upon the aroura, not the a'-taba; cf. note on 1, 10 below. 

6. TO I : cf P. Brit. Mus. 103. 201 {a), 352. 9, and P. Fay. 41.13 and 55. 7, where 
the Trpo(T8iaypa4i6p(pa upon naubion KaroiKav are exactly ^, as here. The proportion is 
slightly different in other instances, e.g. P. Fay. 193 ; and cf. the 7rpoa8iaypa<}36fi€va upon 
naubion fpa^fxaiav, which are ^ (1. 14). 

7. KoXXv^ov TO f : -^^ is a little less than the rate of the charge for exchange in 
connexion with the naubion kutoUuv as attested by actual instances, e. g. 352. 9 (lo dr. on 



342 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

300 + 30 dr.), P. Fay. 193 (i ob. on 3 dr. 2 chal. + 2 ob.). Generally this impost ranges 
from Jj to 3^0 of the main sum, and it is noteworthy that 15 drachmae (the reading of the 
second figure is practically certain since 15 not 10 is required by the arithmetic) are more 
than -^ of 550 dr. (1. 5) or even 605 dr. (1. 7). 

9. TO r : cf. 549, where approximately 300: i, the rate indicated here, is found in 
a conversion of copper drachmae into silver, the tax being probably identical. The symbol 
following /3, a curved line, seems to represent ^ obol, as is suggested also by the arithmetic 
which strictly requires 2^^ dr. For av^i^oKov cf. 295. 12, note. 8e5i/c[Ta( is written in 
a cursive but probably not different hand, as are also 11. 39-40. 

10-17. 'Naubion paid by eVac^/o-iot upon 4^ (?) arourae, how it has to be calculated. 
Multiply each aroura by 150 drachmae, on 4^ arourae making 650 ; for extra payments the 
fifih, making 130 ; add these, making 773 (?), for exchange the . . . dr., add these, making 
785, which are in (silver) drachmae . . . , for the receipt . . .' 

10. fva(})((ri(o(v) : cf. 325. 5. note, and 352. introd. The word is nowhere found written 
out in full : both here and in 500 the termination might be -o(u), but the plural is more 
likely on the analogy of KaroUau. The same word is to be recognized in P. Fay. 194, 
where 2 dr. are paid for v(av^iov) eva{(p€ai<A>i>), and 190, where 6 dr. are paid for ^^((^eo-icoi/) 
simply, vav^iov having to be supplied from the preceding entry v{av^iov) KairoiKcov), as in 

P. Brit. MuS. 193, where in 1. 6 1. ei/a[<^f(o-iW), 21 v{avlBiov) eV(a<^e(Ti'cai'), 36 e]va<f){eai(ov), 54 

ez/(a0f(7ici)f), 70 [f]va0(e(rtcov), 7 1 em<p({a-icov), in each case following entries concerning vav^iov 
KaroiKcov. 

88': there seems to be an inconsistency between this passage and 1. 13, where the 
arourae are stated to be 4^; the arithmetic in IK 12-4 supports 4^, but the readings of some 
of the figures are uncertain. 

12. pv: the naubion upon eVa^eVioi was thus i^ times as large as that on KaroiKoi ; cf. 1. 4. 
This is in accord with P. Brit. Mus. 193. 5-6, where on i aroura the charge is 150 copper 
dr., and 1. 35, where on 3^ arourae it is 525 ; in 11. 69-70 where the charge is 375 dr. the 
missing number of the arourae was no doubt 2^; in 1. 54 the charge is 480 dr. on 
3 arourae. 

14. The 7rpo<T8iaypa(p6fi(pa were twice as large in the case of the eva(j)faioi as in that of 
the KarotKoi ; cf. 352. 6-7 and P. Brit. Mus. 193, where too the npoad. are ^. In 500 they 
are slightly more. 

15. The figure yp^oy can hardly be correct. If the figures in 11. 12-3 have been rightly 
deciphered, ^n is required, and to yj/oy there is the additional objection that it is not a mul- 
tiple of 5 ; cf. note on 1. 4. The error affects the total yl/-Tre in 1. 16, which is probably 10 
or 15 short of the correct figure, if the charge for koWv^os was about ^ as in 1. 7. 

18-23. This section concerns a tax paid in kind by catoeci, perhaps ordinary land- 
tax, i. e. that called kotoUmv in e. g. 363. 9, or enirpiTov (cf. 363. 6, note and 482). 

22. [8ixoivi,]kius to k : cf 1. 25. This extra charge of -^q artaba was calculated upon the 
arourae of the taxable area, not like the TrpoapLerpoviieva upon the artabae of the main charge, 
as is also indicated by P. Brit. Mus. 193, where the 8ixoiviKia (upon land-tax rather than, as 
Kenyon supposes, upon repayments of loans of seed-corn) is approximately -^ art. per 
aroura throughout (Kenyon is wrong in regarding it as 2*4 of the original tax and implying 
an artaba of 48 choenices); e. g. 1. 5 on i aroura paying i^ art. for land-tax the dixoiv. is 
•5^4 art., 1. 35 on 3^ arourae paying i^ art. each it is ^ art., 1. 53 on 3 arourae paying 2 art. 
each it is ^ art., 1. 58 on 7^ arourae paying i art. each it is f art. Cf. also B. G. U. 4.57. 
17, where on 3^% arourae paying land-tax at i art. each the 8tx{omKla) is ^ art., and 520, 
where the arourae are not stated. 



APPENDIX I 343 

24-9. *. . at i^ artabae(?), on 3 arourae making 4! art., for the 2-choenix tax 
one twentieth on the 3 arourae, making A art. ; add these, making 4f ; for extra charges 
the sixth, making | art, ; add this, making 5j^ art. ; for one hundredth ^ art. ; add this, 
making 5A art.' 

This section concerns a tax of apparently i^ artabae upon the aroura, probably similar 
to that in 11. 18-23, but levied at a higher rate or on a class of holders other than catocci. 

24. The meaning of the symbol at the beginning of the line is obscure. The context 
seems to require artabae, but this is not a known form of the sign for artaba, though it 
resembles the symbol for aroura in P. Brit. Mus. 193. 

25. bixoiviKias : cf. note on 1. 22. 

27. TO [$•' : the Trpoa-fxeTpovfifva are often approximately ^ of the main charge (cf. P. Brit. 
Mus. 193, B. G. U. 988 and 520), but sometimes much less (e. g. P. Fay. 162, ^ art. on 
3f ; B. G. U. 457. 15, ^ art. on 3^). to [$■' is supported by the arithmetic, if the restora- 
tions in 11. 24-6 are correct. 

28. fKaTo<T[Trjs a: cf. 1. 37 and 339. 18-9, note. 

30. For dpTa^{i(ia) as a general term for land-tax cf. 5. 59, note. The following 
abbreviations are quite obscure. 

41-54. This section, for the interpretation of which we are indebted to Prof. Smyly, 
deals with the measurement of a right-angled triangle of which one of the sides con- 
taining the right angle measures 5 schoenia, while the side subtending the right angle 
measures 13. In II. 41-4 it is shown that the third side must measure 12 schoenia (5x5 
= 25, 13x13= 169, 169 — 25 = 144, of which the square root is 12 ; cf. Euclid I. 47-8). 
In 11. 44-50 it is shown that this triangle contains 30 arourae, being half of an oblong 
figure measuring 5x12 schoenia and containing 60 arourae. 



APPENDIX II 

The Topography of the Arsinoite Nome. 

§ I. Introduction. 

This Appendix had already been projected and a considerable amount 
of time spent in collecting material for it before the publication of Dr. C. 
Wessely's Topographie des Faijitm {Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in IVien, Band 1, 
1904). That exhaustive monograph not only gathers together all the available 
evidence from papyri edited up to the end of 190a and other sources, but 
includes much valuable information from unpublished papyri (mainly of the 
Byzantine period) in the Rainer Collection, and at first sight it may seem 
somewhat premature to issue another list of place-names in the FayGm. But 
Wessely's monograph, though admirable in its completeness and containing 



344 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

a number of excellent suggestions for the identifications of Byzantine with 
modern Arabic villages, requires some modifications in the points of detail. In 
the first place, by an oversight he throughout misplaces the direction of the 
north as regards the Faytim by some 45 to 90 degrees, usually treating it as 
if it lay at the top right-hand corner of his first two maps, whereas it really lies 
about the middle of the top margin, as is indeed correctly indicated in the third 
map from which the other two were traced. The result is that, e.g. on p. i[, 
by Wessely's ' south-west ' is meant the real north-west, by ' south-east ' the 
south-west, by ' north-west ' the north, by ' north ' the north-east, and by 
' north-east ' the east. Secondly, though omissions in his list of geographical 
names are very few, Wessely's laudable desire to make it as complete as possible 
has led him to include a number of names which either do not belong to the 
Arsinoite nome, or are not place-names at all or have been wrongly deciphered. 
Our objects therefore in the present Appendix are : (i) to supplement 
Wessely's list by the evidence of the papyri published since 1902, of which the 
most important are P. Petrie III, P. Brit. Mus. Ill, and the present volume, 
together with some inedited material from papyri in the Tebtunis, Rylands, 
and Bodleian collections ; and (2) to amend Wessely's collection of names by 
the removal of wrongly or very doubtfully deciphered, or irrelevant entries, 
which we have included in a separate list on pp. 413-424. In many cases we 
have obtained the revision of doubtful points in the readings of place-names in 
published papyri. Parts I and II of the Petrie Papyri have been reissued in 
a corrected form in Part III, and a list of corrections of the texts in the Geneva 
collection (chiefly due to Wilcken) has been recently printed by Nicole in 
P. Gen. I Fasc. 3. In the case of papyri in our own publications or in the British 
Museum, we have done the revision ourselves; for the Berlin collection we are 
indebted to Dr. W. Schubart for the verification of a number of suggestions, and 
Mr. J, G. Milne has kindly placed at our disposal his revised texts of the 
Hawara collection. Some difficulties arise in regard to the evidence, mainly 
referring to the Byzantine period and in unpublished documents, from the Rainer 
and Paris collections. These were largely derived from the first 'Faijumfund,' 
which really consisted of papyri chiefly from the Fayum, but partly from Hera- 
cleopolis and to a less degree from Hermopolis, so that with respect to some 
Byzantine place-names it is doubtful whether they refer to the Arsinoite rather 
than to the Heracleopolite or Hermopolite nome. The Paris papyri published 
by Wessely so long ago as 1889 in Denkschr. d. k. Akad. in IVt'en, Band xxxvii, 
have never been revised, and of the names included in the index in pp. 8-15 of 
that publication a large proportion does not occur in the texts actually printed. 
That much reserve is necessary in accepting place-names only attested by that 



APPENDIX 11. § I 345 

index is shown by the modifications in the readings introduced by Wessely 
when discussing the Paris papyri in the Topographie, and by his omission 
in the latter work of many of the entries in the former. The Byzantine village 
lists in the Berlin papyri published by Magirus ( Wiener Stud. viii. pp. 105 sqq.) 
are imperfectly deciphered, and it is to be hoped that the editors of the 
B. G. U. will soon reissue them in a revised form. Meantime we have as regards 
the Byzantine period little to add to the evidence collected by Wessely. 



§ 2. The sources of Fayilm papyri and atitiqiiities. 

Since practically the whole geographical evidence concerning the Arsinoite 
nome is derived from papyri, we begin with a list of those sites in which these 
or other antiquities have been found. They fall into two classes, {a) tombs, in 
which papyri have been obtained from the cartonnage of mummies or wrappings 
of crocodiles, {b) town sites, in which papyri have been discovered, either in the 
ruins of deserted buildings or simply thrown away as rubbish. We begin in 
each case with the older sites on the Hawara plateau, and proceed northwards 
round the province; cf. map (Plate III). 

[a) The ancient cemeteries are as follows. 

Gnroh. New Empire-Byzantine. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90, and 
subsequently for short periods by others. 

Illa/nhi. Middle Empire-Byzantine. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90, 
and subsequently on a smaller scale by others. The Ptolemaic cemetery 
(probably that of Ptolemais Hormou) was dug for the Cairo Museum in 1901, 
and subsequently by Grenfell and Hunt in 1901-2; cL Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 4. 

Hawara (necropolis of Crocodilopolis). New Empire-Byzantine. Exca- 
vated by Petrie in 1888, and subsequently by others. The Hawara papyri of 
the Roman period were found strewn about the cemetery. 

Sela. (a) Byzantine (necropolis of 2eArj ?). Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt 
in 1 901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 3. (d) Further north. Old Empire. 
Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in 1901-2; cf. op. cit. p. 2. 

Mandshinshdna (necropolis of Tanis). Ptolemaic-6th cent. Excavated 
by Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1 and 1901-a ; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, pp. 6-'], 
and 1901-2, p. 3. The site of the necropolis is by Fagg el GamOs, the name of 
a road leading from the Fayiim across the desert to Riqqa, in the Nile valley. 

Rubayydt (necropolis of Philadelphia). Ptolemaic-4th cent. Excavated 
largely by natives in the eighties, and by Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1 ; d.Arch. 
Rep. 1 900-1, pp. 6-7. 



346 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

tymin el Atl (necropolis of Bacchias). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by- 
Hogarth and Grenfell in 1896; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 40-2. Near the unnamed 
mound strewn with flints 2 miles east of t)mm el Atl are some much earlier 
tombs ; cf. op. cit. p. 42. 

Koin Ushini (necropolis of Karanis). Ptolemaic-Byzantine. Excavated by- 
Hogarth and Grenfell in 1895 (cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 40-2), and again by Grenfell 
and Hunt in 1900-1 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 4). 

Qasr el Sdgha. Middle Empire. Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in 
1900-1 ; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, pp. ^-6. 

Dime (necropolis of Socnopaei Nesus). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by 
Grenfell and Hunt in 1900-1 ; cf. op. cit. p. 5. 

Qasr Quriln (necropolis of Dionysias ?). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated for 
a short time by Grenfell and Hunt in 1 900-1. 

Qasr el Banat (necropolis of Euhemeria). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by 
Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9 ; cf. Fay. Towjts, pp. 54-62. 

Harit (necropolis of Theadelphia). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by 
Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 54-62. 

Ghordjt. Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by Jouguet in 1 900-1; ci. Bull. 
Corr. Hell. 1902, pp. 401-11. 

Medinet Nehds (necropolis of Magdola). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by 
Jouguet and Lefebvre in 1901-2 and 1902-3 ; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. 1902, p. 379. 

Medinet Madi (necropolis of Ibion Et/coo-tTreyTapoupwy?). Ptolemaic-Roman. 
Excavated for a short time by Jouguet in 1900-1 ; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. 1902, 
p. 407. 

Khatnsin (necropolis of Kerkethoeris ?). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by 
Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900 (cf. Archiv, \. p. 378), and again in 1901-2 ; 
cf. Arch. Rep. 1 901-2, pp. 3-4. 

Talit (necropolis of Talithis). Ptolemaic-Roman. Excavated by Grenfell 
and Hunt in 1901-2; cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-3, p. 3. 

tJmm el Baragdt (necropolis of Tebtunis). Middle Empire-7th cent. 
Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900; ci. Archiv, i. pp. 377-8, and 
Part I, Preface. 

Greek papyrus-cartonnage of the third or second century B. C. has been found 
in all the necropoleis of the Ptolemaic period except Medinet Madi, Qasr QurQn, 
and Qasr el Banat. By far the best came from Gurob, the provenance of 
most of the Petrie papyri, the rest of the Petrie collection having been obtained 
from Hawara. The next best collections of cartonnage are those of Tebtunis 
(unpublished), Magdola (partly published by Jouguet and Lefebvre), Ghoran 
(unpublished), Illahun (unpublished), Fagg cl Gamus (unpublished), and Khamsin 



APPENDIX 11. § 2 347 

(unpublished). That found at Rubayyat was nearly all in a worthless condition, 
and the Ptolemaic cemeteries of Kom Ushim, Dime, Harit, and Talit had been 
ruined by damp, while that of Umm el Atl had been plundered anciently. 
With the demotic papyri obtained from cartonnage, which generally balances or 
even exceeds in quantity the Greek, nothing has yet been done, the small band 
of demotic scholars being still occupied with better preserved and more legible 
documents. 

Ptolemaic or early Roman cemeteries of crocodiles, the sacred animal of 
the Arsinoite nome, have been found by Petrie at Hawara, by ourselves at Umm 
el Baragat, Khamsin, Dime, and Illahun, and by Jouguet at Medinet Nehas. 
At both Umm el Baragat and Khamsin some of these mummies were wrapped 
in or stuffed with papyri, besides occasionally having demotic rolls buried with 
them. The Greek papyri from the Omm el Baragat crocodiles were published 
in Part I, those from Khamsin remain unpublished. The demotic papyri from 
these two sites, containing many complete documents, will be published by 
Spiegelberg. The IllahQn crocodiles yielded only a few small pieces of first 
century papyri, those from Dime a single demotic roll, and no documents were 
found in or with those from Hawara and Medinet Nehas. With regard to the 
discovery of fresh necropoleis the outlook is unpromising, since nearly all the 
desert adjoining the cultivation has been searched with care. 

{b) The Fayum town sites which have produced antiquities are the following. 
Where papyri have been discovered in them, the language and date of these 
have been added in brackets after the name. 

Cnrob. Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90. The ruins are of the New Empire. 

Kahtln (hieratic, Middle Empire). Excavated by Petrie in 1889-90. The 
hieratic papyri have been published by Griffith. In 1901 another large find 
of hieratic papyri (now at Berlin) was made by natives, and is in process of being 
edited under the auspices of the Berlin Museum. 

IllaJnin (Coptic). The papyri obtained by Petrie from Der el Hammam near 
Illahfln were published in 1893 by Crum {Coptic Manuscripts from the Fayilin). 
Coptic papyri continue to be found there by natives. 

Medinet el Fayihn (Greek, Coptic^ Pehlevi, and Arabic, ist-ioth cent.). 
The first great find of papyri at Kom el Fares, on the north of the modern 
town, occurred in 1877, and since then native diggers have supplied a more or 
less continual stream of papyri, which has however much fallen off in the last 
few years. 

Rubayydt (Greek, 2nd cent. B. C.-4th cent.). Excavated in about 1890 by 
natives who found many papyri, and dug for a short time by Grenfell and 
Hunt in 1900-1 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 7), who found nothing of importance. 



348 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Unnamed mound with remains of a flint factory of the early (?) Pharaonic 
period about two miles east of Cmm el Atl. Excavated by Hogarth and Grenfell 
in 1895-6 ; cf. Fay. Toivns, p. 42. 

tJmm el Atl (Greek, 2nd cent. B. C.-4th cent.). Excavated by Hogarth and 
Grenfell in 1 895-6 ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 35-40. 

Kont Ushim (Greek, ist-6th cent.). Excavated in about 1 890 by natives, 
who made large finds here, and for a short time by Hogarth and Grenfell in 
1895-6; cf. Fay. Toivns, pp. 27-35. 

Dime (Greek and demotic, 2nd cent. B. C.-3rd cent.). Excavated by 
natives (chiefly under a Ghizeh dealer called Farag) about 1890, when very large 
finds were made. The excavations of Grenfell and Hunt {Arck. Rep. 1 900-1, 
p. 5) resulted only in the discovery of a first cent. B. C. group of documents. 

Yaqiltd (Greek, 2nd cent. B. C.-3rd cent.). This site, which is about eight 
miles north-west of Qasr QurOn, was dug by Grenfell and Hunt in 1 900-1, but 
no papyri of interest were obtained ; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 6. 

Qasr Qurtin. Excavated for a short time by Grenfell and Hunt in 1898-9 
(cf. Fay. Towns, p. 6'^), but without success. 

Wad/a (Greek, 2nd cent. B. c.-3rd cent). Excavated by Grenfell and 
Hunt in i 898-9 ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 62-3. 

Qasr el Banal (Greek, 2nd cent. B.C.-3rd cent.). Excavated by Grenfell 
and Hunt in 1898-9 (cf. Fay. Toivns, pp. 43-50) and afterwards by natives 
(a large find of first century petitions is now for the most part in the Rylands 
Library, a few being in the British Museum). 

Harit (Greek, 2nd cent. B. c.-4th cent.). Excavated by Grenfell and Hunt 
in 1898-9 (cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 51-4), and subsequently by natives, who found 
a box containing the Heroninus and other papyri. The site was again dug 
for a short time by Rubensohn, and finds continue to be made there. 

Medinet Mddi. Excavated for a short time by Jouguet in 1 900-1 (cf. 
Btdl. Corr. Hell. 1902, pp. 382-4), but without success. 

Ghordn (Coptic). Excavated by Jouguet in 1 900-1 ; cf. Bull. Corr. Hell. 
1902, pp. 385-400. 

Medinet Nehds. Excavated in 1 901-3 by Jouguet and Lefebvre, who 
found an interesting temple with inscriptions (Ptolemaic and Roman), but no 
papyri of importance. 

Khamsin (Greek, ist-3rd cent.). Largely dug by natives prior to the 
excavations of Grenfell and Hunt in 1901-2 (cf. Arch. Rep. 1901-2, p. 3), who 
found only a few unimportant documents. 

tjmm el Baragdt (Greek and demotic, 3rd cent. B. C.-3rd cent.). Excavated 
by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899-1900 (cf. Archiv, i. pp. 376-7). A few finds 



APPENDIX II. § 2 349 

of papyri have been made since by Rubensohn, who worked there after us, and 
by natives. 

Of the non-Greek papyri from these towns, the publications of the hieratic 
papyri from Kahun and the Coptic papyri from Illahun have been alluded to. 
C. P. R. II, edited by Krall, contains numerous Coptic papyri from the 
Arsinoite nome. Of the demotic documents a few, including some which 
are bilingual, have been published by Prof. W. Spiegelberg in his editions of 
the Berlin and Strassburg demotic papyri, and a few more bilingual ones (in 
the Rylands Library) will shortly be edited by Mr. Griffith. The proportion of 
demotic in papyri from FayOm town sites is quite inconsiderable. Ptolemaic 
documents are very scarce, though it is probable that Rev. Laws, the largest and 
most important Ptolemaic papyrus that has yet been discovered, came from 
the FayClm. But though nearly all the sites have produced some Ptolemaic 
pieces, the only considerable finds of pre-Roman papyri occurred at Dime. 
Here firstly in 1900 a group of over 100 second cent. B.C. documents was 
unearthed by natives, of which the Greek part has been published by us in 
P. Amherst II, and the demotic is being studied by Griffith and Thompson, 
and secondly a smaller group of first century B. C. documents was found by us 
in 1 900-1. The bulk of the Greek papyri from Medinet el FayCim belong 
to the sixth or seventh centuries, but from the other towns the papyri are 
mainly Roman, most of the sites having been deserted in the fourth century. 
That the existing total of FayClm papyri will be greatly swelled by fresh 
discoveries is highly improbable. The town sites, hardly less than the 
necropoleis, show marked signs of exhaustion, though the sebakh diggers and 
native antiquity seekers will no doubt continue for several years to glean some- 
thing from Medinet el Faydm and Harit. But the archaeological exploration 
of the FayOm is now practically at an end. 

§ 3. The nome in the Ptolemaic and Roman periods. 

On the geological and engineering evidence for the earliest history of the 
FayOm and its reclamation from Lake Moeris, which as late as the time 
of Herodotus filled most of the depression, see Beadnell, Topography and Geology 
of the Fayilm Province, and Brown, The FayUm and Lake Moeris, and for 
a general sketch of the history of the province before the Ptolemaic period, 
Fayilm Towns, pp. 1-9. Before the great reclamation carried out by the first 
two Ptolemies the cultivatable area was confined to the highest of the three 
plateaux of which the Fay<jm is composed, i. e. from IllahQn at the entrance 
of the province, where the great dam regulating the Bahr Yusuf was situated, 



350 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

to Biahmu, where stood the two colossi of Amenemhat III. i. e. the south-eastern 
and central part of the nome ; and the settlements were mainly in that area 
or on the shores of Lake Moeris, like Tebtunis in the south and Qasr el Sagha, 
near Dime, in the north. The first tv/o Ptolemies reduced the lake to nearly 
its present size, though its southern shore in Ptolemaic times probably extended 
up to the edge of the plateau which connects Ibshvvai with Senuris ; and Phila- 
delphus renamed the province, which had previously been called simply ^ Ai/xyr/, 
after his famous sister, Arsinoe. 

While the usual practice in Graeco-Roman times was to treat each nome 
as a separate centre of local administration, and to subdivide it into toparchies, 
a different system was employed in the Fayum. Among the earliest papyri 
dealing with this subject one (P. Petrie III. ia8), written in the 8th year of 
(probably) Euergetes I, shows a quadripartite division of the nome into the 
three fiepib^s of Polemon, Themistes, and Heraclides (no doubt the names of 
the original governors of them), and the fxLKpa Xiixvrj. The comparative 
importance of these divisions may be gauged by the scale of the salaries of the 
(f>v\aKlTai attached to each. While the eTrioraTrjs c^uAaKircSi; of the whole nome 
received 300 dr. a month, the (fyvXaKir-qs of the division of Polemon (henceforth 
called Pol.) received 80, the </)uX. of the division of Themistes {Them^ 50, 
the </)u\. of the division of Heraclides {Her.) 40, the (f>v\. of the /xtxpa Xiyivr\ 30. 
The /xticpa Xiyi.vr] is not heard of after the third cent. B. C. as an administrative 
unit, but the three fxcpibes continued to exist till the general reorganization of 
the local administration in the fourth century. With regard to their geographical 
position, recent discoveries have done little but confirm the general plan 
sketched in FayUm Towns, PI. XVIII ; cf. Pi. Ill of the present volume. Her, 
corresponded approximately to the eastern half of the nome, Them, to the 
north-western part, Pol. to the south and south-western part. Her. was thus 
much the largest of the three; and in the Ptolemaic and Roman periods not 
less than ^6 villages can be assigned to it (cf. p. 356), as against at least 47 
to Them., and 43 to Pol. The circumstance that in P. Petrie III. 128 it appears 
to be the least important is to be explained by the hypothesis that the short- 
lived /xi/cpa Xi/xwj was subsequently incorporated with it. That the \i.iKpa. Xi[x.v(\, 
which in P. Petrie 11. 13. (5) 3 falls within the sphere of Cleon's activity, was 
in the north-east of the nome, the district with which Cleon was chiefly 
concerned (cf. the KAccovos Siwpu^ near Hephaestias-Bacchias), is very probable, 
and the existing lake at Tamia (cf. map) may well be the survival of the 
'small lake' which gave its name to the surrounding district. That Pol., though 
the smallest in area, was in P. Petrie III. ia8 the most important of the three 
/leptScs need not surprise us, in view of the fact that, owing to its position, the 



APPENDIX 11. § 3 351 

reclamation of it was effected before that of the other two nepibfs and of the 
fiLKpa Xifj-vT], and hence it was probably the most thickly inhabited when 
P. Petrie III. 128 was written. Throughout the Ptolemaic period the division 
into ij.€pib€s seems not to have been carried into the highest departments of the 
administration. The Ptolemaic strategi are strategi 'Apa-ivoCrov simply, and that 
their jurisdiction extended over all three /lepiSes is clear from the petitions 
addressed to Diophantus (P. Magdola 1-41} by inhabitants of all parts of the 
nome. P. Petrie III. 138 shows that the eTriorcirTjs (^vXaKirCiv was an official 
of the whole nome, not of a /xep^?, and most probably there was but one 
basilicogrammateus for the nome in the Ptolemaic period ; cf. P. Petrie III. 
72. (a), an aTToypa(j)ri addressed to Imouthes, basilicogrammateus, by an inhabitant 
of Tamauis in Her., with P. Cairo 10274 {Archiv, ii. p. 83), which mentions 
a similar a-noypa^-q addressed to the same person by an inhabitant of Mouchis in 
Pol. The Tebtunis papyri of the later Ptolemaic period give no indications 
of change in the administration of the fxepCbe^, but in the Roman period several 
modifications were introduced. As early as A. D. 11 P. Brit. Mus. 256. (e) 2 
(II. p. 96) mentions a strategus of a ixepU in the Arsinoite nome, and numerous 
examples show that in the second century and first half of the third Her. 
had one strategus, and Them, and Pol. together had another, while each /ifpis 
had a distinct basilicogrammateus. Some uncertainty still exists as to the 
conditions which prevailed in the first century, because Lysimachis, the village to 
which P. Brit. Mus. 1^6. (e) refers, was not in Her., as Kenyon supposed, but 
either in Them, or Pol. (cf. p. 387) ; possibly therefore for a short time Them. 
and Pol. had distinct strategi. It is however, we think, more likely that the 
strategus in P. Brit. Mus. 256. {e) really administered both Them,, and Pol., 
though but for that example it would have been more natural to suppose that 
the creation of two strategi for the nome dated from the latter half of the 
first century ; for not only Dionysodorus in P. Brit. Mus. 357 (a. D. 14-5), 
but CI. Lysanias in Inscr. ap. Milne, Hist, of Egypt under Roman Rule, p. 185 
(a. D. 54), and G. Julius Asinianus in B. G. U. 181 (a. D. ^']) are still called 
orparTjyoi 'ApaLvoiTov simply, and the earliest clear reference to a strategus of 
Her. or Them, and Pol. seems to be Ti. Claudius Areius in B. G. U. 226. i 
(a. D. 99). In the middle of the third century o-rparrjyoi 'Apcnwirou simply 
without a \x^pk make their reappearance (cf. B. G. U. 244- i (a. D. 257-61) and 
326. 14 (a. D. 266)) ; but so far from the orpaTrjyCa of the three fMcplb^i having 
been combined, P. Florence 54. i (a. D. 314) seems to mention a strategus 
Q(fiC(TTov fiepibos without any mention of Pol. The reading of the critical words 
however is there doubtful, and the question of the distribution of the Arsinoite 
(TTparriyoi after A.D. 250 remains uncertain. 



352 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Besides the division into ixepCbes, the Arsinoite nome was in the third cent. 
B. C. divided into vofxapxiai. The functions of the nomarchs are rather obscure ; 
cf. Rev. Laws, p. 133, 61. (d) 46, note, and Bouche-Leclercq, Histoire des 
Lagides, iii. pp. 138-9. They were revenue officials^ apparently concerned in 
particular with the royal domains, and whatever the precise significance of 
ro/x- in their title, they were in no sense * chiefs of the nome,' for in P. Petrie 
II. 39. {a) we hear of three nomarchs at once in connexion with villages which 
happen to be situated each in a different fxepi?. That there was at least one 
distinct nomarch in each /lepts is certain, but there may have been more ; cf. 
p. 369. The nomarchies were subdivided into /xepiSes (cf. P. Petrie III. 37. {a) i. 4 
kv T?/i KoKKk^clvovs ixepibi rrjs ^CKoivos I'o/xapxios), which must be carefully dis- 
tinguished from the three /ueptSey of the nome. Bouche-Leclercq (op. cit. p. J 39) 
supposes that these subdivisions of the nomarchies received the name of 
toparchies. That the toparchs were closely connected with the nomarchs is 
clear from the frequent conjunction of these two classes of officials in Rev. Laws 
(cf. P. Hibeh 40 introd.), but the sphere of the toparchies in the Arsinoite nome 
and the duties of the toparchs are still far from certain. In the Ptolemaic period 
Arsinoite toparchs are occasionally mentioned, e.g. in P. Petrie III, p. 254 
(but not in III. ']^. 6 if Wilcken's reading T[o]7T[o]y[paixfxaTeis is correct, nor 
certainly in II. i. 10 where To{'noypap.pi.aTiu>v) can be read ; III. 26 refers to 
Egypt in general), 24. 62, 48. 6, and 189 ; cf. the early Roman toparch in 289. 2 
and 410. 18, who seems to be a village official with Tebtunis under his 
jurisdiction. In the middle of the third century the three /xepiSes are found 
subdivided into numbered Toirapxiai ; cf. P. Fay. 85. 5 (a. D. 247), B. G. U. 579. 
4 (a. d. 263) and 368. 2 (a. d. 265). But whether this arrangement existed 
before the changes introduced by Septimius Severus is very doubtful. In P. 
Brit. Mus. 295. I (a. D. 118) the village of Dionysias gives its name to a 
toparchy, and P. Fay. 81. 4 (a. D. 115) mentions a TO-napxiCa) 0ea8€\<|)€if(as) Kal 
&\\(i>v [K(op.(Jiv : of the existence of numbered toparchies in the Ptolemaic and 
earlier Roman periods there is at present no trace. 

In the fourth century the peculiar division into /xep^Se? tends to disappear, 
and the administration of the Arsinoite nome was assimilated to that of Egypt in 
general, the nome being divided into numbered irdyoL under the control of prae- 
positi or pagarchs. The evidence concerning the Arsinoite pagi is however still 
very scanty. Philadelphia was in the second (B. G. U. 1049. 3) and Kaminoi in 
the seventh (P. Rainer Geo. 183 of the seventh cent. ; cf. Wessely, pp. 5^ and 
81), and from the latter papyrus it would seem, though it is far from certain, 
that Pelkeesis, Onniton, Kerkesuchon Oros, Ampeliou, Narmouthis, Arsinoe, and 
Bubastus were in the sixth. Assuming that these villages really belonged to the 



APPENDIX 11. § 3 



353 



same pagus, the division into pagi quite ignored the old division into fxeptbe^, for 
while Narmouthis and probably Ampeliou were in Po/., Bubastus, Onniton, and 
probably Pelkeesis and Arsinoe were in Her. (Kerkesuchon Oros may be either 
in Her. or Po/.). Moreover Bubastus, which was not far from Lake Moeris, and 
Narmouthis, which was in the south-west, seem to have been somewhat widely 
separated villages, and this pagus appears to have been a long and rather 
narrow strip, since at least six more pagi have to be accommodated. This is not 
a very satisfactory hypothesis, and seeing that Philadelphia, the site of which is 
definitely known and which was probably near Bubastus (cf. p. 373), was in the 
second pagus, while Bubastus itself is supposed to be in the sixth, the correctness 
of Wessely's interpretation of P. Rainer Geo. 183 is open to doubt. 

With regard to the identification of the ancient villages, these may be divided 
into three classes : (i) those sites which are fixed by papyri found on the actual 
spot. All these are quite certain and serve as starting-points. (2) Those for 
which there is some archaeological evidence, whether derived from objects found 
in the vicinity, or from indications in the papyri themselves, or in statements of 
ancient writers. Such identifications range from practical certainty to mere 
conjecture, and Wessely is not justified in placing (p. 11) several suggestions 
tentatively offered by ourselves on the same level as the identifications in 
class (i). (3) Those sites of which the identification rests mainly on the resem- 
blance between the ancient and the modern name. Such identification sometimes 
assumes a high degree of probability, but in the case of Tutun, which is no 
doubt the lineal descendant of Tebtunis, the name has been shifted to a village 
two miles away from the ancient Tebtunis ; cf. p. 404 and map. 

The following ten places belong to class (i), being determined by papyri 
found on the spot : — 



Crocodilopolis-Arsinoitonpolis 
Euhemeria (T/iem.) 
Philoteris {Them) 
Theadelphia {Them.) 
Socnopaei Nesus {Her.) 
Bacchias {Her.) 
Karanis {Her.) 
Philadelphia {Her.) 
Tebtunis {Pol.) 
Magdola {Pol.) 



Medinet el Fayum. 

Qasr el Banat, in the north-west. 

Wadfa, 

Harit, „ 

Dime, in the north. 

■Qmm el Atl, in the north-east. 

Kom Ushim, „ 

Near Rubayyat, in the east. 

Omm el Baragat, in the south. 

Medinet Nehas, in the south-west. 



In class (2), sites for which there is archaeological evidence, though not of 
a decisive character, the following three may be regarded as practically certain : — 



354 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Andrianton {Her.) BiahmCi, in the centre. 

Ptolemais Hormou {Her.) Illahian, in the south-east. 

Tanis {Her.) Man^shinshana, in the east. 

The following six identifications, for which the archaeological evidence is 
slighter, are much more doubtful, but are likely to be approximately correct : — 

Dionysias {Them.) Qasr Qurun, in the north-west. 

Heraclia {Them.) Near Ibshwai, „ 

Ibion KiKocTi-nivTapovpuiv {Pol.) Medinet Madi, in the south-west. 

Kerkeosiris {Pol.) Gharaq, „ 

Kerkethoeris {Pol.) Khamsin, „ 

Polydeucia {The7n.) Gebala, in the west. 

In class (3), identifications which rest mainly on the resemblance of the 
ancient and modern names, the following are likely to be correct : — 

riio-aei {Them) Ibshwai, in the north-west. 

TaXWis {Taki) {Pol.) Talit, in the south-west. 

TaixavLS (Ta/xais) {Her.) Tamia, in the north-east. 

TefiiTvv {Pol.) DafadnO, in the south. 

^evTVfXLs {^€vr€ixcv) {Them.) Fidimin, in the centre. 

'i'evvpis {Her.) Senuris, „ 

The following suggestions are much more hazardous : — 

BovalpLs {Pol.) Abusir or Miniet el Hetan, in the south. 

'i'evapvu} {Her.) Senhur, in the centre. 

'i'iopvC)(f)pLs{'Byz.^€ov€va(f)pi,s){Her.) Senof^r, in the south-east. 

We now return in the light of these identifications to the determination of 
the limits of the three /aepi!8es, the general position of which has been explained on 
p. 350. It is probable that they all three met at the capital, which occupies 
a fairly central position in the nome. For some administrative purposes it stood 
apart from the jue/n'Ses, e. g. in P. Rainer A. N. 228 the administration of the 
ypa(l>da of the p/r/aoTroAt? is distinguished from that of the /xep^Ses ; but it was more 
closely connected with Her. than with the other two, since a hst of inhabitants 
of the metropoHs is sent to the basilicogrammateus of that /aepis (Wilcken, 
Observationes, p. 13 ; cf. 321. 2-5). That Socnopaei Nesus was close to the 
boundary of Them, and Her. is shown by B. G. U. 831 (cf. p. 377), and if 
Phentumis, Heraclia, and Pisai {Them.), and Psenuris and Psenaruo {Her.) are at 
all correctly placed, the boundary line probably ran in a north-westerly direction 



APPENDIX IT. § 3 355 

from Medinet el Fayiim to Dime, approximately following the modern Bahr 
Senhur. To the south-east of Crocodilopolis the boundary between Her. and Pol. 
may well have been the Bahr Yusuf itself, as far as the point where the Bahr 
Gharaq (the opi.\.vy\ hiS^pv^ UoXeixavos ; cf p. 392) takes off. That the right bank 
of the Bahr Yusuf between Illahun and the starting-point of the Bahr Gharaq 
was in Her. is practically certain, since Ptolemais Hormou (lUahQn) was in Her., 
and it is probable that the corresponding portion of the left bank was also in 
Her. The boundary between Them, and Pol. cannot be determined very precisely 
owing to the large gap between the known sites in those two /ixeptSe?. But it is 
likely to have run in a south-westerly directioni from Medinet el FayQm, passing 
to the north of Miniet el Hetan, where the quarries of Busiris (in Pol) were 
perhaps situated (cf 374), and reaching the desert a little north of Medinet 
Madi (possibly Ibion EiKoo-tTrei^rapovpcoy; cf. p. 380). The whole Gharaq basin, 
which is enclosed by desert hills and watered by the Bahr Gharaq which enters 
it at Talit (TaXifJis), was certainly in Pol. 

Where direct evidence for the /xe/Ji's to which a particular village belonged 
is lacking, the point can often be decided by consideration of the villages with 
which it is connected. For some purposes indeed the division into fiepibes 
was disregarded, e.g. the ypa^tlov of Heraclia in Them, was controlled by the 
same official as the ypa(pela of Socnopaei Nesus and Nilopolis which were in 
Her. (B. G. U. 297. 3-4), and in sitologus receipts it is not uncommon to find 
payments at one village to the credit of a village in a different ixepCs, e. g. 
P. Petrie III. 78 and P. Fay. 86. Sometimes, as in P. Petrie II. 28, the villages 
in the whole nome and not those of a particular [xepis, are grouped together 
indiscriminately. But as a rule the administration and taxation of the different 
fxepCbis were kept distinct, and where, as not infrequently happens, a considerable 
number of villages are grouped together, provided that a majority of them 
is known to -be in one /ixepi? it is generally safe to regard the remainder as 
belonging to the same. The importance of this method of determining the 
fxept?, and hence the general position, of villages is recognized by Wessely 
(p. 9), but he hardly utilizes it to the full extent. Thus he rightly perceives 
that the villages in P. Fay. 329 belong to Pol. (cf o/>. cit. p. 80, s. v. KakKi- 
<f>dvov), those in P. Fay. 243 and P. Rainer A. N. 257 to Them. But he does not 
notice that the long list in P. Gen. 81 refers to Her., as also P. Rainer 
dg. II (cf op. cit. p. ^6, s.v. ' AvhpiavT(x>v) and P. Brit. Mus. 254. Among im- 
portant lists which have appeared since Wessely's publication we may signalize 
P. Petrie III. 37 verso {Her.), 58. {c) [Them., with perhaps one exception), 
117. {e) and {h) {Them.), 117. {i)-{k) {Her.), 609 (recto Her., verso Pol.), besides 
the still more valuable list in 400, where the ixepibes are actually stated. 



356 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



The existence of numerous homonymous villages causes some diflficulty, 
for the distinctive appellatives which are sometimes added are often omitted. 
Thus there were at least five villages called Ptolemais, besides Ptolemais 
Euergetis, which is not to be regarded as a village at all (cf. p. 398), two or 
even three were called 'I/3iW, two KepKea-ovxav "Opos, besides one called KepK^aovxa, 
and two called 'Apcnvotj, 'A</»/3o8tTrj? ttoAis, BepeviKts, '^lepa Nrja-os, MrjTpobcapov, 4>tXo- 
TTOLTcap, 4>i\(0T€pCs, and probably KepKeoa-'ipis. Generally two villages of the same 
name were in different ixepCbes, but that does not apply of course to the five 
or six villages called Ptolemais, nor to 'I/Sitoj; 'Apyaiov and 'l/3C(av EiKoo-iTrevra- 
povpcdp which were both in Pol. 

We append a summary list of villages arranged according to [xeptbei, 
indicating also the periods during which there is evidence for their existence. 
An asterisk denotes that the name is absent from the corresponding lists of 
Wessely, pp. 13-5. P = Ptolemaic, R = Roman (i. e. ist-4th century ; cf. p. 361), 
B = Byzantine (i. e. 5th-8th century). Where an entry is followed by none of 
these letters, its existence is attested in all three periods. Where a village is 
not stated to be an ItioUiov the implication is that it was in a K(3ip,r]. The kiroUia 
were smaller than the xcS/xat, and correspond to the modern kafr or ezbeh. The 
distinction tends to be neglected, e.g. in B. G. U. 455. 13 Neorou iiroiKLov is itself 
called a /cw/jtij. In the Byzantine period the terms (ttoCklov and x'^P to i', which then 
generally takes the place of kw/ixjj (but not before the fourth century ; the 
supposed instances of x^pta in Ptolemaic and Roman times quoted by Wessely 
are erroneous), become almost convertible, though occasionally a distinction is 
drawn between a yj^pCov and k-noUiov of the same name, e. g. KepK^o-ts. 

The following 56 villages were certainly or very probably in the division of 
Heraclides. 



■^'A/3/)a)[ iTtoiKiov R. 
^'AOplfiis P. 

'^'Ap.vvras k-noU. R. 

^ AvhpidvTMv P-R. 
^'Apd^cov { = Uto\. 'Ap. ?) R-B. 

'Apcrtyorj (77 KaT 'ApLp-cavLaba). 

'Attlvov 'laulov P-R. 
*Av^pis P. 

A(f)pohLTi]s (EepivUrjs) iroAts. 

BoKxitis P-R. 

Bou/Saaros. 



Aivveu>s. 
*'EioTop.{ ) R. 
'^Evepy^TLs P-R. 
^EvKpdrovs (TTOLK. p. 

*H(|)atcrTtas P-R. 
^000)15 (<I>0(Sis) P-R. 

'lepa N^cros (^iovrjpov). 

KapavLS. 

KepKcaovxa P-R (B ?). 
^K(pK((TOvxciv "Opos R (B?). 
^ArjTovs iroXis. 
*Me'j;8Tjs P-R. 



APPENDIX II. § 3 



357 



Mr/rpoSwpou (P ?) R (B ?). 

N(iy8Aa P-R. 
^NaCrw P-R. 

Ne^Xou TTo'Aiy. 

NeCTTOU (ttoCk. R-B. 

^OvviToiv Koirat. 
■^riaTcr&jrTiy P-R. 
^nep/ce^o-i? R (B?). 

Hepo-ea P-R. 
^YIiTCLVi eiToU. R. 
*noaz; P. 
^YlToXeixah 'Apa/3o)v R (B ?). 

nroAe/xals Ne'a P-R (B ?). 
*rTroAe/^ais "Op/zov. 

2oKro7raiot; Ntjctos P-R. 
^Tparcoyos R-B. 

^Tayxolpis R. 
■^a/xaiitf. 

TaVL9. 

^avqcreois R-B. 



<I>ap/3at^oj P-R. 

*i\a8€A(^eta P-R. 
■^4>tAo^eroi; (ttoCk. R-B. 

fI>tAo7Tar6op 17 xat ©eoyeVous P-R. 
^^lAwrepis P-R. 
^^'ei^apvo) P-R. 

^fvap\l/€vrj(ns P-R. 

^ervptj. 
■^^'eoi'i'aj^pij. 
^^va P-R. 

Doubtful. 

'Arejuo€)(a R. 
*'Ax.A( )R. 

EvTraropts R. 

E[ ] (iroLK. R. 

*Hm . ( ) R. 
*'II3l(ov p. 

■^AeUK077VpyOU CTTOtK. R. 

*na\LT p. 

*n[ . . . ] ^TTOIK. P. 

■^Tayeo-(Ss P. 



Out of these the position of 'AvbptdvTodv (Biahmft), Ba/cxia? (tjmm el Atl), 
Kapavis (Kom Ushim), rTroAe/xat? "Opp-ov (Illahun), ^oKvo-naiov Kfjaos (Dime), 
Tap.avis (Tamia?), Taints (Manashinshana), 4>tAa8e\(^eta (near Rubayyat), and 
^€vvpLs (Sentjris or Senhur ?), is known either certainly or probably. Of the 
rest, 'lepa N^o-o?, Navrvv, ITarcraii'Tts', IlroAe/iQts Nea, STparcoroj, '■i'evapyj/evTJcns, and 
'H0ato-Ttds were near Karanis and Bacchias ; Na/3Aa, NciAou ttoKls, Neorou i-noUiov, 
and <I>tAo7r({ra)p 17 (cal @€oyivovs were near Socnopaei Nesus and Karanis ; 'A/3p(i)[ 
i-noLKiov, ^AXajSavOii, 'A/xvrra? €ttolk., Avrjpis, K€pK€(rov)(^a, KepKeaovxoiV "Opos, 'Ovvltcoi', 
riirai/i cttoCk., and 4>tA&)repis probably in the north and north-eastern parts of 
the /icpt's ; Bou^aoTos and Evepyens somewhat further south not far from Phila- 
delphia ; ITepo-ea, 2e^ewCro9, and 4>ap/3ar^o?, still further south, to which part 
of the fxcpCs most of the other villages, e.g. AiWeoy, ^vpcav, and 'AttivoO 
'lo-terov, probably belonged, since so many villages are already assigned to the 
northern part. 

The following 47 villages were in the division of Themistes : — 

'AOrjvai P-R. '^'AA/iupaj (ttolk. R. 

^AXc^dvbpov Nr/o-os. ^''Ap.p.ivov k-noU. R. 



358 



TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 



^ kvhpoy.a\is P-R. 
'kvovpias P-R (B ?). 
'ATTia? P-R. 
'ATToAAcoi'tas P-R. 
'Apyeas P-R. 
'Apetou kit OIK. R (B ?). 
'ApaLvorj rj iirl rod x^/^ctro? 

(= 'Ap. 17 (ttI tov C^vyixaTos) P-R. 
'ApxeAats P-R. 
AvTobUr) P-R (B?). 
BeperiKt? AiytaAou P-R (B ?). 
*Aa/xa k-noiK. R. 
Aioi^uo-ta? P-R. 

EvTjjuepeta P-R. 
'HpciKAeia P-R (B?). 
0€a8eA(^€ia P-R. 

*0pao-ft) R. 
Kai/coTTias P-R. 

*K€pK&)(riS R. 

*KT^(Te&)S CTTOIK. R (B ?). 

^Aayts P-R. 

■^Ai^tAAr/? ^TTotV. R (B ?). 
*Aucrtju.axty P-R. 
Mayats. 



*Mapc//.7recos cttoik. R. 
*Nt/co/;i7j8eia R. 

n?jAoi!(noi; P-R. 

ITto-afi eTToU. R-B. 

noAuSeuKia P-R. 
■^rioTrAiov Kol TaCov flerpcoi'tW (ttoik. R. 

riToAfjuais Apv/^ou P-R. 
^nuppeia P-R. 

2€0pejU7rai P-R. 
*2eV0is R. 
^Taupivou R. 
^Teope/ajixais P. 

TpiK(a[XLa P-R. 
*<t>e2;7T;/xis R-B. 

<I>iAaypts P-R. 

4>iAo7r(ira)p ('ATriaSos) P-R. 

4>iAcorepis P-R. 

*tyaxis P-R. 

Doubtful. 

^KepKcoo-ipis P-R (or Pol. ?). 

*Ko/x( ) R. 

^ITroAe/ixais Kati;^ P (or //^r. ?). 

*<Ppovs R-B (?). 

^XaAoi^is (R ?-B). 



B (?). 

(R?-B,. 

ivT€a)s P-B (or Pol.). 



Out of these the positions of Aiovva-idi (Q^sr Qurun), Evrjixipeia (Qasr el 
Banat), 'HpaKAem (near Ibshwai ?), ©eaSe'A^eta (Harit), Ilta-dei (Ibshwai ?), IToAu- 
bevKia (Gebdla ?), ^evrvfjus (Fidimin), and <I>iAa)repis (Wadfa) have been determined 
with certainty or probability. 'AA/xupas ctioCk., "kp-p-ivov iiroiK., 'ATrtas, 'ATroAAcoyiay, 
'Apeiou fTToiKLov, BepeviKiS AtyiaAou, &pa(T(o, Ai^iKhrji (TToik., Mape/XTrews (ttoik., 
YJottXlov Kal FaCov YlerpcavCcDv iiroiK., 2e^pe/x7rat, SeV^t?, Taup^i^ou, <I>tAayp^?, 4>iAo- 
Trarcop ('A7rta8os), and perhaps MayaCs were in the north of the pL^pCs in the 
neighbourhood of Lake Moeris, while 'A^Tjm?, 'AvSpojuax^?, 'Aj^ou/Sias, 'Apyeay, 
A11T081KTJ, 'EppoC TTo'Ai?, ©eo^ei'ty, Aufrijoiax^s, and ITroAf/i/ats Apvpov are likely to 
have been in the south towards Pol. The position of the rest is quite uncertain, 
but they are more likely to have been in the middle or south of the juepts than 
in the north, about which more is known. 



APPENDIX II. § 3 
The following 43 villages were in the division of Polemon : — 



359 



*'A/i7reX(tov) kiroU. R (?)-B. 

'AttoAXcoi/o? TTo'AtS P-R (B ?). 

*'Ap€a)s P-R. 

^Apia-rdpxov P-R. 
*'A(j)pobiT7]9 iro'Ais P-R (B ?). 
*B4(3pvx_oi e-noiK. R-B. 

Bcpevi/ct? @€(riJ.o<f)6pov. 
*Bovcripts. 

AlkuCov N^(ro?. 
*'EA€U(Trs R-B. 
*Ei( ) Mi( ) R. 
*'HpaK\eibov kito'iK. R. 

^I^Coov 'ApyaCov R-B. 
*'I/3ta)v EiKoaLTTCvTapovpoiv. 

'Upa N^croy (NtKoAdou). 
*Kati'7]. 
*KaAAt<^ai;oi;j €TToU. 

Kafxivoi.. 

KipKirjCTLS. 

KepKiOorjpLS. 

KfpKcocrTpij P-R. 
*KepKeo-77^ty. 
*K€p>cecrov;(a)j; 'Opos R-B. 

Ku2;&)V TTo'Ais. 

MaySwAa. 

*Mr/rpo8<<)pot; (P ?) R-B. 



Nap/^oC^i?. 
*HvA^8os (ttoCk. R. 

'O^vpvyxa. 
^rirepo^optwyp? eTToijc. P (R ?). 
^YlroXcpais MekiacTOvpyuiv R. 
*^aixdp€La P-R. 
*26/A7ra^{!ns P. 
*2ovpis R (B ?). 
*TaAi^is. 

TfjSrvvis. 

*Tpi(TTOfXOS ( = BOVKOXODV ?). 
*<i>V€^ir] P-R. 
4>uAa/ciru^ N^o-os P-R (B ?). 

Doubtful. 

*BovK6Kti>v P-R (B ?} (or Them. ?). 
*Bouko'tov p. 
*Ka)f>toypa/x/ixaTea)s IttoU. R. 

^©jblOll' . . P. 
*Ko[. . .]^o( ) (TTOU. R. 
■'^'Avo-tftaxis (P) R-B (or Them.}). 
UapepL^oXri (R ?) B. 

*no\vb€VKOV R. 

'^SapaTr^coi'Os (TtoCk. R. 
*<I>efxoi;^ts P. 
■^Xayaamts P. 
^LVT((tis R (or Them'). 



The sites, whether certain or probable, of Bouo-ipts (Miniet el Hetan or 
Abustr?), 'I^iW EtKoo-tirevrapovpcoi; (Medinet Madi?), Kepxe^o^pi? (Khamsin?), 
Kepjceoo-ipis (Gharaq ?), MayScSAa (Medinet Nehas), TaAr^is (Talit?), Te/ieViu 
(DafadnO ?), and Tf/3ryi;ts (tTmm el Baragdt) have already been indicated. In 
the Gharaq district, not far from Tebtunis, were 'Apeo)?, Bfpcyi/cis &ecrpLO(p6pov, 
&€oyovii, and KcpKca-ovxcov 'Opos. Kaivq was probably on the Bahr Gharaq but 
further east, while BovkoKcov, KepKcrja-Ls, Kep/ceo-^^i?, Kurwi; ttoAis, 'Ofypuyxa, 
riroAc/zais McAio-o-ovpyoir, Sa/iAtipcia, and Tp^arojuos were probably in the northern 



360 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

or north-western part of the /xcpt?, not far from the boundary of Them, and 
nearer to the capital. 

The /xepts to which the following places belonged is uncertain ; a note of 
interrogation after the name indicates that this is not certainly an Arsinoite 
village-name at all, or that the reading is doubtful. 

Ba<Sxa (?) P. 2ok is (?) P. 

AovAov (?) R. Ti(^/xois (?) P. 

'HAtov TTo'Ats P. ToC^ts P, B. 

MeCpts P. ToT/^ats (?) P. 

MtKpa (?) R. T . ep . o-ts P. 

Mote^r/xt? (?) P. ^ikoviKov cttoik. (?) P. 

net/Its (?) R. <I> . yxts P. 
nta^ayecoj (TtoiK. R. 



§ 4. T/ie nonie in the Byzantine period. 

Few, if any, of the Egyptian nomes suffered so severely as the Arsinoite in 
the general decay of the Empire which set in during the second century. The 
combination in the Romap period of previously distinct villages (e. g. Philopator 
with Apias, Hephaestias with Bacchias) are probably symptoms of the decline. 
Already in A. D. 207 (cf. P. Gen. 16) we find complaints of the depopulation of 
Socnopaei Nesus, and before the end of the century the north side of Lake 
Moeris was probably a desert. The Socnopaei Nesus papyri cease altogether 
by A.D. 250. The fourth century witnessed not only a large abandonment 
of cultivation in the north-west, owing to which the villages of Dionysias, 
Euhemeria, Philoteris, and Theadelphia were deserted, but also along the whole 
eastern border owing to the blocking up of the Bahr Wardan and the 
substitution of probably the Bahr Sela and Bahr Tamia as the boundary 
of the desert, thus causing the abandonment of villages like Bacchias and 
Philadelphia. Only in the last three or four years has the margin of cultivation 
been restored in the north-west and east of the FayOm approximately to its old 
limits. That some of the numerous villages which appear for the first time 
in the fifth or sixth centuries are but new names of older settlements is no doubt 
true, as in the case of e. g. Ylia\xov(i., which apparently took the place of 
^ AvhpiavTiDv. But though the fact that a Ptolemaic-Roman village is not 
mentioned in the later period is insufficient by itself to prove that it had 
ceased to exist, especially as the evidence relating to Byzantine villages seems 
to be more complete for the southern than for the northern part of the nome, 



APPENDIX II. § 4 



361 



it is significant that out of the 56 villages in Her. only 20 are certainly and 
7 others doubtfully attested after the fourth century, while in the case of 
Them, the proportion is much smaller, 6 certain and 7 doubtful out of 47. 
Pol., of which the irrigation was easier to maintain, and where no very large 
tracts had been reclaimed from the desert, was far less affected ; for out of 
43 villages at least 27 and perhaps 7 more are known to have continued in 
existence, and since some of these are in the remoter parts of the ixiph, e. g, 
Magdola, it is clear that no serious diminution of the cultivatable area 
took place. 

With the disappearance of the three /xeptSes in the fourth century and the 
division of the Arsinoite nome into pagi, about which our information is 
unfortunately very scanty (cf. p. 352), begins a new chapter in the history 
of the province, in which the geographical questions become much more com- 
plicated. Not indeed that there is any lack of evidence for place-names. Among 
the numerous Byzantine papyri which have been published, mainly by Wessely, 
or utilized by him for geographical purposes are several long lists of Arsinoite 
villages; and compared with 154 villages for the period prior to A.D. 300, he 
distinguishes (p. 8) no less than 198 villages during the 4th-8th centuries, when 
the nome was declining both in area and population. In our classification, 
whereby fourth century papyri are included in the Roman, not in the Byzantine 
period, besides many variations in points of detail, the corresponding figures are 
slightly different. At least 165 villages are now to be distinguished before 
A. D. 400 (and even before A. D. 300), while for the 5th-8th centuries not more 
than 170 names seem to be well attested. 

The following 117 villages are not mentioned in papyri earlier than the fifth 
century. 



'Ayjco)i;o? 


'Apibiov 


'Eixfiokov 


Aldioiruiv 


^App-arovprji 


'ETTtCTKOITOV 


AKav9u)vos 


*Ap(poKpa( ) 


"Errip 


* AXVTTLVOVS 


'Apo) 


EvO"TO)(tOU 


'A/ujuoCi 


*ATdp.p.U)VOi 


ZC((t)vos 


"ApfMOiVOS 


'A(f)avLov 


'HXia 


'Avbp4ov 


fxovT} Bap^ap(as) 


'HpaKX€<avos 


'Avb[ 


B4kl 


GaplSaropi, 


'AvdovaXia? 


BrjXov 


QtaXavki 


'Avivov 


Blkt(opos ?) 


Qpouovfi4(TTis 


^AvTivoov 


FejueAAou 


KaOUov 


'Avcayris 


AtoTi;(ta 


Ka\vK(ovos 



362 


TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 




KaXSiv 


YlavOapr] 


2Ko(t;)XXi8o? 


KdpTre 


Ylavi(TK{ov ?) 


2rpar)jyiou 


KiWas 


Oai-'o-rj 


Svpov 


Kfvravpov 


riarruoi) 'AXAay( ) 


Ta/idfis 


Ke^aX?/ 


WavrUov Nou/ct( ) 


TaTTp 


KiapoTou 


Ylao-^ov^ov 


Tap^^coy 


Kl/XOlT^l 


riarpT/? 


Tao-dr 


Kvd 


n^i/r; (?) 


TeiTT/TjX 


Kovdcrav 


riepKC^avT 


Tcrpa^vpcoi' 


KovXoVTTOiV 


rita/SaXiou 


TerpoKco/xia 


KovpajBis 


rTianxovet 


Ti'i; 


KcSs 


rTiapoKXiSr; 


T/Ltovei 


Arjvov 


rTiaracoTjs 


Toi;pov/3^(TTts 


Adpov 


Okw/x 


Tpw 


MaKpwvos 


rioXe; 




MeXiVcoyos 


rioUTJT 


T . ppov6{ ) 


Mova)(^ov 


rirayv/^afi 


<I>d|a€i 


Movei 


nrrjyrj . ( ) 


<I>ai'a/x^T 


Na\770u 


rirwet 


^dvov 


Nevei 


'Papeou 


^OVpTlV 


Ni^iXXa 


2€'X77 


^aaiTap€K 


NlKTJS 


2ei;Tj(ctov 


*C7JK 


No/x/3u'a 


SeovTjpou 


^erepou 


Ovpaviou 


2c7r . Tj 


4't/xioTouy 


Ov(a 


SlITOJOU 


**tz;euTO . ( ] 


riayKt? 


2Kdi;8i\/^ 


*a)i; 


IlaAaaAt 


SkcXovs 


'X2ki 



With regard to the identification of these direct archaeological evidence 
is lacking, but on account of resemblances of names Wessely is, we think, 
justified in fixing the sites of UavriKov (Bandiq near Sela), Uiaixovei (Biahmfl), 
ScXtj (Sela), ^dvov (FanQ), and perhaps 'Ettio-ko'ttou (Miniet el UsqOf ?) ; while 
Kvd, TldTpr]9, and ^avafxer, which seem to have been near together, may well 
correspond, as he proposes, to the early Arabic villages (now no more) of 
Aqna, Badris, and Banhamet in the west of the Fayiim (possibly one of them 
is represented by Khar^bet Hamuli), and *ijuiVrous to the early Arabic 
Samastiis. With regard to the rest, in spite of the large amount of evidence 
available, it is very difficult to extract much information concerning even their 
approximate position. The longer lists of Byzantine villages, e.g. P. Rainer 



APPENDIX 11. § 4 363 

A. N. 443 (arranged alphabetically from N to X2) and 439, Magirus nos. 90 
and 92, and P. Paris 89, contain places separated by considerable distances, as 
is shown by the occurrence in them of some older villages situated in different 
fxepibfi. Even where a number of villages appear to be grouped together as 
belonging to the same pagus, the evidence is confusing ; cf. p. ;^5;^. Wessely 
(pp. 21-3) puts together those Byzantine lists in which he considers that 
a geographical arrangement of the villages is traceable, but even in these the 
evidence is often conflicting, and only in a few cases does it seem safe to infer 
the approximate position of the doubtful villages from the company in which 
they occur. The most useful lists appear to be (i) P. Rainer A. N. 499, a list 
of 10 villages of which 8 are known to have been formerly in Pol., so that it 
is almost certain that the other two, BeVt and 'A(f>avCov, were also in the south 
or south-west of the nome ; (2) P. Paris App. 558, mentioning 8 villages of 
which 6 were certainly or probably in Pol., whence a similar inference may be 
drawn concerning the other two, 'Ai'^ov and Uavi(TK{ov); (3) P. Rainer Geo. 17, 
which mentions 6 villages of which 4 were in Her., so that T/iovci and Fe/x^AXov 
were probably in the east ; (4) P. Paris 90, a list of 16 villages of which 5 were 
formerly in Pol., one {'2vpov = I,vp(av), and apparently a second ('Apd/3coi^), in Her., 
but probably in the southern part of it, making it likely that most if not all 
the other 9 Avdar (=''Avdov), Gaixl3aTcop{L), ^ApixaTovp{r]s), KovXd^ircav, Avt . . . ., 
KadU{ov), Ovci) l3opp{Lin'i), Tui9, and 'HAta were in the south (cf. Wessely, p. 39, 
s. V. 'Apd^oiv). 

One of the chief problems in the geography of the Fayum during the 
Byzantine period is the relation of the Arsinoite to the Theodosiopolite nome. 
Wessely (pp. 23-4) claims to have solved the difficulty by his theory that 
the Theodosiopolite nome from its creation by Theodosius to the end of the 
fifth century corresponded to the former /lepi's of Pol., but was disappearing 
in the sixth and seventh centuries. This explanation is not, however, altogether 
satisfactory. The evidence with regard to the Theodosiopolite nome is as 
follows. The Notitia Dignitatum and Stephanus of Byzantium are silent about 
it, but the Notitia I Episcopatuum and Hierocles (6th cent.) mention a city 
called Qioboaiov -rroAis (in both cases next to 'ApcriroirTjs) as the seat of a bishopric 
and one of the nine ttoAcis in the lirapyjia 'ApxaSias. Byzantine papyri on the 
other hand mention 17 'Ap(rti;oiT<3y koX Qeobo(novnoXi.T(iiv (ttoAis) (Wessely, Proleg., 
p. 13, P. Brit. Mus. 113. (5) 7, and B. G. U. 305, all 6th or 7th cent.) as one place 
(cf. B. G. U. 305. 6 a-nh rrjs avrrj^ ■7r(oAea)s)), i. e. the capital of the Arsinoite 
nome, but the only reference to r} QeoboaLovirokiToiv as perhaps a distinct 
place from tj 'ApcrivonSiv ttoXh is P. Brit. Mus. 113. (i) 3 (probably 5th rather 
than 6th cent.), where the context is unfortunately lost (P. Rainer Q. 5 of the 



364 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

6th cent,, which has tt\o([(dv airepypnevcov ? ^tto . . . Ka]i QeobocrCov iroXeoa, is no proof 
that it was distinct from 'ApcnvotTOiv ttoXls). Wessely quotes evidence for 10 
villages in the Theodosiopolite nome, but of these one, Kdnivoi, is not stated 
to be Theodosiopolite at all, but Arsinoite, and another, Uevvt], is doubtful 
(Epix]ovtto\Ctov should perhaps be read for 0eo8o]a-tou7roAtToi; in P. Paris xxxiv. 6; 
cf. p. 394), so that only 8 are certain. Since out of his 10 villages 5 (really 
4 out of 8) were known to be in Pol., and 3 more were assigned to that fxepis 
by him on other grounds, he arrived at the conclusion that the Theodosiopolite 
nome corresponded to Pol. Of these three doubtful villages 'EKcvaii proves 
to have been actually in Pol., but ©eo^eyts is now known to have been not 
in Pol. but in Them. ; cf. p. 379. Further 'E\cuo-ts, though it is tov 0eo8[oo-iou- 
TToXiTov in P. Rainer Q. 139 (6th-7th cent.), is, as Wessely himself remarks 
on p. 61, TOV 'Apa-ivoLTov in P. Rainer N.N. 57 (a. D. 578) ; and besides Kafjuvoi, 
which has been alluded to above, AtKatou {Nrjaos), Movxis, and 'O^vpvyxa, which 
were formerly in Pol., are called tov 'Apa-ivoiTov in papyri of the sixth or seventh 
century. Nor is there in the texts mentioning the 8 Theodosiopolite villages 
any indication that the administration of these was distinct from that of villages 
in the north and east of the Fayum ; even the few lists ascribed to the fifth 
century, e. g. P. Paris 89, mention 'EAeuo-^s and ©eo^eri? along with villages in 
the east of the FayAm such as Tai't? and HavTiKov. 

From this evidence we should draw the following conclusions : — 

(i) In the sixth and seventh centuries, just as ri QeobocnovTroXiToov (tto'Ais) is 
fj 'Apa-LvoLTQv (-noXis), so the ©eoSoCTtoTroAirjjs vopLos is not distinct from the 
'Apa-ivoLTrjs, the two names being apparently used indifferently, as is shown (a) 
by the case of 'EAeuo-t?, (l>) by the fact that some villages in the south are called 
Arsinoite, others Theodosiopolite, (c) by the fact that ©eo^em in Them, as 
well as villages in Pol. was called Theodosiopolite. 

(a) If we are to believe that the Theodosiopolite nome once had a separate 
existence and was ever anything more than a new name for the Arsinoite, 
that view must be based solely on the statements of the Notitia I Episcopatuum 
and Hierocles, for P. Brit. Mus. 113. (i) 3 owing to the loss of the context is 
quite an unsafe basis for argument, and the other papyri suggest that Arsinoite 
and Theodosiopolite are convertible terms, and that the administration of the 
Theodosiopolite nome was not kept distinct from that of the Arsinoite. 

(3) How the statements of the Notitia I Episcopatuum and Hierocles, if 
correct, are to be explained, and where their Theodosiopolis was situated, is 
problematical in the existing paucity of evidence for the late fourth and fifth 
centuries, the only period in which there is any ground for supposing a separate 
Theodosiopolite nome. Wessely makes no suggestion as to the position of 



APPENDIX 11. § 4 365 

TheodosiopoHs, but presumably would place it in somewhere in the south of the 
Fayum ; Krall {Mittheil. Pap. Erzh. Rainer. ii. p. 59) suggests Ptolemais as its 
site, but to this there is the serious objection that the old name Ptolemais 
Hormou is attested throughout the period from the fifth to the seventh century. 
And any attempt to fix a site for Theodosiopolis other than Arsinoe itself 
produces a conflict with the later evidence on the subject. 



§ 5. List of place-names. 

We proceed to give a list of place-names in the Arsinoite nome for which 
there is good authority. Those names concerning which there is a serious 
doubt whether they are correctly deciphered or belong to the Arsinoite nome, 
are included in the second list (pp. 413-24), together with the numerous 
names which, for various reasons, have been wrongly assigned to the FayQm. 
The distinction, which tends to get weaker in the Byzantine period, between Kw/zai 
and e-TTotKia has been already alluded to (p. 356) ; after the fourth century the 
term x^ipiov generally takes the place of kw/^tj. to'ttoi are small areas probably 
not exceeding a few acres in extent, and the names of them frequently disclose 
an Egyptian origin ; larger areas are called 7re8^a. The larger canals are 
6t(o/jvye?, the term Trora/xo's being rarely used (e. g, BepeyilKTjj t^j Was ttot.), smaller 
canals are vbpayoyyoC. Ovcriai are domains belonging to the imperial house, 
and generally have the name either of the owner or of the person from whom 
the property was obtained. The names of KXrjpoL, which in the Arsinoite nome 
do not, as in the Hermopolite, play an important part in official descriptions 
of land, are here omitted, as also are buildings, and since we are concerned 
only with the Graeco-Roman period we have included Coptic names, but not 
Arabic. 

An asterisk, as before, denotes names which are not in Wessely's list in 
pp. 30, sqq. 

'App«[ (not 'Aj3pu,) eiToiKLov. Rom. B. G. U. 445- 12 ; cf. 277. ii. i 'A/3[pco . . . 

Probably near Lake Moeris and in the north-east of Her. 
'AyKoikos x(jipiov. 6th-8th cent. Pkalankeh in Coptic ; cf. C. P. R. II. 10. 
*'A8piaj^ ovcria at Berenicis PdyiaXov. Only in P. Fay. 82. 14 (a. D. 145). 
'A0T]»'as (Adr]vSiv) Ku>piT]. Early Ptol.-Rom. T/iem. ; cf. B. G. U. 542. 2. For the 

form 'AdT}v(ov cf. B. G. U. 141. verso 5, &c. Probably in the southern part 

of the p.€pis near the boundary oi Pol., since it occurs in the Sedment ostraca 

in which the FayOm villages mostly belong to Pol. 
*'AepIpis Kiiip-t]. Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie III. 117 (0; cf. Zlib).'^ 'A^pi- 



366 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

jSiTwr- Probably Her., since the other villages in 11^(1), which is an 
account of aAiKTj, are in that jj-epU. 

AlOioirui' xopiov. 6th-8th cent. 

'Akoi-Owvos yjiapiov or i-noUiov. 6th-8th cent. 

'A\oPac0is Ku>[xi], later x^P^^v and k-noUiov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her. ; cf. 
B. G. U. 1045. i. 4. On the lake and in the north-eastern part of the 
nome; cf. P. Petrie III. 37 (^). verso iii. 19, where the revenue from 
ferry-boats {■npo6p,Lhu>v 1. 14) at Alabanthis is mentioned next to that 
from ferry-boats at TajMot?, and P. Petrie II. 9(2). 5, where the workmen at 
the yakK(iypv)(jda (near Dionysias) expect /xera[7ro/)ev]eo-^at ei? ' kXa^avdiha. 
Since it survived to Arabic times it was probably near the south or 
south-east shore. 

'AXeld^Spoo Ntjctos K(li>p.ri, later \(iipiov and cttoUlov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. No 
doubt Them., since it occurs with villages of that /xepts in P. Petrie III. 58 (^), 
P. Rainer A(usstellungs) N(ummer) 257 (not 275), &c. N^o-os is sometimes 
omitted, as in P. Fay. 23. introd., where 1. 'AAef(di;8pov), sc. NTjaou, for 'AAe^- 
{avlpiiai), and regularly in Byzantine times, if, as is probable, Wessely is right 
in identifying the Byz. xu^piov 'AXe^dvbpov with 'AXe^dvbpov Nrjcroi. 

'AXetai'TpTiKoo x^^P^ov. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 440 (7th cent.). 

'AXfAupay (ttoUlov. Rom. Cf. B. G. U. 277. i. 9, which indicates that *AA.. iir. was 
near the lake. The same place is probably meant in B. G. U. 790. 5, 
where 1. h €7roiK[i]w 'Apixvpds, and P. Brit. Mus. 901. 5 iiroiKtov 'Ap/xupas, both 
of which instances show that it was close to Heraclia, and therefore 
probably in Them. (cf. map). Wessely is probably wrong in identifying 
it with the 'AKfxvpas x^P^^^ found in Byzantine papyri. Of his four 
instances for 'AAjuupas xwpiov, P. Rainer Geo. 8 is, as he remarks, not 
Arsinoite (the villages belong to the Heracleopolite nome ; for Sw/S^cco? 
cf. P. Hibeh, p. 8. XoLva>dix€oos is probably identical with Xoiy3z/&Jr/iits in 
P, Hib. 68. 3) ; P. Rainer Q. 201 also refers to the Heracleopolite nome (cf. 
4'€txis and A6ao-77/xa)r( )) ; and in P. Rainer Geo. 40 'AA//[upa]s is far from 
certain, while in P. Rainer Geo. 72, in which 'AA//upas occurs with Upav, i. e. 
Updvi, a Heracleopolite village (cf. C. P. R. II. 4), and 'Upas, probably the 
Heracleopolite village is again meant. 

*''AXaous }iTiTpoTr<5Xews oppLos at Arsinoe. Rom. Only in B. G. U. 81. 21 and 370. 
5. Cf. the Byz. oppos TroAecoj mentioned s. v. 'OppoviroXis on p. 418. 

'AXomi'oos x^^P^ov. Only in P. Paris App. 241 (7th cent.). 

"AfULivov (TToUiov. Rom. Near TavpcCvov (cf. P. Fay. 38. 7-9) and Euhemeria 
(rw Trepi Ev-qpepeiav fTTotKio) AeyojixeVa) 'Aju/ixirw in unpublished P. Rylands), 
and therefore in Them, near the south-west shore of the lake. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 367 

'A/ifioOi ^(jipiov. 6th-7thcent. Wessely's 'Am/xou x''-'P'o^' is probably an abbreviation. 

'Afi/xw>'i(is. Only found in the name 'Apa-Lvoyj rj kqt' 'Afifiomaba. Cf. 'Apaivo-q, 

"Afxfiwfos x^opior. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 440 (7th cent.). 

['A]|iTrcX(iou ?) €t:olklov. Rom., only in B. G. U. 1046. i. 25 (2nd cent.), where 
the editor reads ey (Tro[iK[(f a]ixTT€\(&vo^ ?). 'AjUTrcXtou \(jipiov or (ttolkiov. 
6th-8th cent. The Roman k-noUiov was probably in Pol., being apparently 
in the vicinity of the k-noUiov BvXibos, while the Byzantine is mentioned in 
lists with villages which for the most part belong to the south-west of the 
nome, so that the two are probably identical. It seems to have been in 
the sixth -ndyos (cf. p. 352). Krall (C. P. R. II. p. 28) identifies it with the 
Coptic village Tibonalaali which means the same as 'A/ittcAiou. ' Afx-mXriuiv 
X(^pCov in P. Rainer A. N. 440 probably = 'A^TrcXtou. 

'A/iurros eiToUiov. Only in B. G. U. 277. i. 27 (2nd cent.). Probably near Lake 
Moeris in the north-east of Her. 

'Ay^piou xi^pCoV' 6th- 8th cent. 

^AvZpidvTijiv Kdiin). Early Ptol.-Rom. Her.; cf. P. Fay. 227. Wessely is no doubt 
right in identifying it with BiahmO, the site of the colossal statues erected 
by Amenemhat III ; cf. P. Petrie III. 102. ii. i wcpi rov-i arhpiavras as a 
heading. In Byzantine times the village was called ITia/xovei, g. v. 

'AfSpojiaxis Kw/xrj. 2nd cent. B. C.-4th cent. T/tem. ; cf. 24. 88. Near Qeo^evCs, since 
there was one KU)iJ.oypaixp.aTivs for both villages (P. Fay. 40. 2), and AvrobiKr], 
since inhabitants of 'Avb. and Qco^evU cultivated part of the TrebCov AvTobUrjs 
(P. Amh. 69. 5). Probably therefore in the south of the /lepis ; cf. AvrobCKr] 
and Qeo^evls. 

'Ai'8[ x^^p^ov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 40 (7th or 8th cent.), in which 'Avbp^ov 
also occurs. 'Avb[pofxaxis is unlikely. 

'Ai'CfAoCxa (?) Kcop-T] (?). Only in P. Rainer A. N. 1406 (a. D. 145) h 'Avffiovxoii. 

"Aj-ecu (or ]ave€v) {xa>pCov). Only in B. G. U. 402. 6 (a. D. 582-602). Perhaps 
identical with "AvOov. 

*Ay6iayr] ovcria at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom. B. G. U. 199. verso 10, 810. i. 5, 7 
(a. d. 208), &C. 

"AyQou x<^p^ov. 5th-8th cent. Perhaps identical with the following. Probably in 
the south-west ; since it occurs in P. Paris 90 and App. 558. 

'AKOooaXio X'^p^ov. 7th-8th cent. 

^Avivou x(*>p^ov. 7th-8th cent. 

•AcouPids Kco/xT). Early Ptol.-Rom. (Byz.?). T/tem.; cf. B. G. U. 49^- »• 4- 
Probably in the southern part of the /xept9, since it occurs in the Sedment 
ostraca in which most of the villages belong to Pol. The x^P^°^ 'Avovf^ 
(only in P. Rainer N.N. 141, 7th cent.) is perhaps identical. 



368 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

'An-icoou yjapiov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 40 (7th or 8th cent.), and possibly 
another instance. 

'An-wkiat'Tj ovaCa at Karanis. Rom. 'AvTcovCas, sc. ovaCa, in B. G. U. 280. 4 is 
obviously identical. 

'Aj'oiyrjs \(jopiov and eTroiKLov. 5th— 8th cent. 

'Amds KcojUTj. Early Ptol.-Rom. TJiem. ; cf. P. Fay. 103. i. In the north-west of 
the Fayum near 'HpoKXeia ; cf. P. Rainer S.N. 122 Tiept KU){fj.r]v) 'A-nLdba kuI 
'HpaKAetay o-t(rtKd)j-') KarotK(tKwi') (apovp&v) bvo. Probably it lay near the west 
end of the lake and was deserted in the third or fourth century. The village 
of 4>iAo7raTa)p which in P. Petrie III. 94 (a), &c., is treated as distinct, is some- 
times identified with 'A-rnds; cf. B. G. U. 644. 17 irepl ^iXoTrdropa 'Aindbos, 
and 973. 1-2 ] KcojtxTj? 4>tXo7r(aropos) [ttjs kol?] 'Aindbos. Cf. also P. Brit. Mus. 
851. II K[(i>fx]r)s 'AiTtdSos not ^ivdeoos, which perhaps shows that 'Att. and 
^ivOis were combined. 

^'AmuTOs ova-ia (ova: irpoTepov 'Att.). Only in B. G. U. 8. ii. 18 (a. D. 248). 

*"tA 'AiropdXXoi'Ta Xey6pi.€va ibdcfirj at Polydeucia. Only in P. Plor. 20. 15 (a. D. 127). 

'AwoXXui'ids Kw/xTj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them. \ cf. B. G. U. 754. 9. Probably near 
BeperiKts AlyiaKov, where payments were made by kXtj^oCxoi of 'AttoA. 
(P. Fay. 82. 17), and therefore in the vicinity of the south-west shore of the 
lake. Cf. B. G. U. 820. 13, where 1. ytQV)(ovvTi kv MayaiSt »cai 'A7roA(X(oi;ia8i). 

'ATr<5XXa)i'os iroXis ('AttoAXcovoj) kwjutj. Early Ptol.-Rom. (Byz. ?). Pol. ; cf. 112. 41. 
In 123. 16 1. 'A7roAAa)(i;os) and in P. Hawara, p. 29 1. 'A7ro'AAco[i^os] Tjo'Aews. 
■^'AttoAXco eTTOLKLov (Wessely, Pariser Pap. p. 9) is possibly identical. 

'AiroX[.]<j>if]-n|/at (?) to'tto? at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis ?). Only in 
B. G. U. 217. i. 7 (2nd or 3rd cent.). 

*Ap<£a roTTos in the irebiov K(a{xr]s 'l^icuvos koX MayhoXov [sic). Only in Wessely, 
Pariser Papyri, p. 85 (5th or 6th cent. ?). 

'ApdPui' {K(x)p.r]), later yjiapiov. 3rd-8th cent. Before the 5th cent, the only instance 
is in 538, where 'Ap. occurs with NcilAov tto'Ais, 'AAa/3av^is, and 4'eyCpts, 
which indicates that it was in Her. It may be identical with riToAejuais 
'Apdj3o)v which was also in Her. The x^P^^^^ Ap- occurs in P. Paris 90 with 
villages in the south. 

'ApyaiTis bwpv^ Evepyhov. Ptol.-Rom. It was an important canal flowing past 
Crocodilopolis, and probably constructed by Euergetes I. Kerkeosiris or 
perhaps the whole district of Polemon was south of it ; cf. 150 and 164. The 
widely separated canals called 'Apy{alTLs) Te^rv(i;ea)s) (655) and 'ApyarTt(s) 
BaK^Ldbos (P. Strassb. ed. Preisigke, 16 and 18) seem to have been branches 
of the main 'Apy. buop. 

'ApY«^s ('Apyias) kw/xtj. ist-4th cent. Them.\ cf. B. G. U. 84. verso 4. Cf. 341. 10, 



APPENDIX II. § 5 369 

which shows that the itihia 'kpyi&bn^ were cultivated by inhabitants of 
Theogonis, a village in Pol. ; hence 'Apy. probably lay in the south of the 
juept's near the boundary of Pol. In P. Petrie II. a8. x, 6 1. 'Apye[d6os (for 
'ApTrJ^) /cat 'ApxeAaiSo? ; cf. vi. I where 1. 'Apycd8o]s Ka\ 'Apx^^aibos. 

['Apjeiou (TTOLKLov. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 358. 4 (about A. D. 150), which shows that 
it was near Heraclia and probably in Them. Probably identical with the 
Byz. 'Aprjov \aipiov. 

"Apeus Kw/xTj. Ptol.-Rom. No doubt Pol. ; and probably near Tebtunis and 
Kerkeosiris (cf. 61 {a). 116 and 609), i.e. in the Gharaq basin. 

'Apiioo •)(^copCov. 6th-8th cent. Probably identical with 'Apeiov k-noUiov. 

'ApiSe'ou x.^plov. 6th-8th cent. C. P. R. II. p. 119 and twice (?) elsewhere. 

'Apicnrdpxou (kco/itj). 2nd cent. B. C.-Rom. Pol. ; cf. 24. 92 and 609, where [AtJKaiou 
Kal 'Apta-Tapxov occurs. The Aristarchus after whom this village was called 
was perhaps the nomarch ; cf. the following. 

*'Api(TT(ipxou vofxapx^a. Early Ptol. Cf P. Petrie III. 79 (c). 2-3 kol virep ^'ervpfwy 
T7]s 'HpaK. pL€p. TTJs 'ApioT. vop.., 3. documcnt which in spite of the mention of 
the village Philopator may be older than Philopator's reign ; cf p. 407. 
Aristarchus was living in the 2nd year of Euergetes I ; cf P. Petrie III. 43 (2). 
verso iii. 23 and v. 7. The villages Poan (P. Petrie III. 43 (2). verso iii. 23), 
Psenuris (P. Petrie III. 79 (c). 2), and probably 'Attlvov 'laulov and Sebennytus 
(reading 'Afpiorapxou and ['Apiordpjxou for a[vTrjs and Maijudlxou in P. Petrie 

II. 39 (a). 8 and 16), with Pseonnophris and Ptolemais Hormou (P. Petrie 

III. 44 (2). verso ii.), were in this voixapx^a, which seems to have covered the 
greater part, if not the whole, of Her. In the 28th year of Philadelphus 
Tamais and Philoteris, which were in Her., were in the NtKcovos vop.apx^a, 
(P. Petrie III. 37 (a), i. 4); but Aristarchus may have not yet become 
nomarch in that year. 

'ApfiaToupT)s x^P^or. 6th-8th cent. Probably in the south, since it occurs in 
P. Paris 90 ; cf. p. ;^6;^. 

'Apfiupas (TioLKiov. See 'AXp-vpas eir. 

'ApaikOT). At least two Ka>fj.ai of this name are known in Ptolemaic and Roman 
times: (i) in Them.\ cf. 24. 87, P. Petrie III. 58 {e). i. 3, 117 {a). 21, &c. 
■^'ApaicoT] ^ €irl too ^eoyfAaTos (P. Petrie III. 78. 5, 79 {a). 6, in both cases with 
villages in Them?) is no doubt the same, and so probably is ''^Apan'OT) ^ IkX tou 
XwfxaTos in Them., mentioned in an unpublished third cent. B.C. papyrus from 
Tebtunis; cf. 'Apo-twrjs x(ji{\}.aTos) in P. Petrie II. 28 (where Wessely reads 
'ApatvoTjs x'^ip^ov)) : (2) in Her., known in Roman times from C. P. R. 31. 7, &c. ; 
cf P. Fay. 23 introd., where 'Hp[ after 'Apatvorj is, as Wessely (p. 42) rightly 
remarks, for 'Hp[aK\dbov, sc. [xepibos. In P. Petrie II. 28 'Aptra'dr/s x'^(Ma^os) 



370 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

is contrasted with 'Apaiv^Tis ttjs kot 'Afifiw^idSa, which was no doubt the 'Apatvori 
in Her. A form ^kporivoi^ is implied by ef 'ApawoeCbos, which was read by 
Mahafify in P. Petrie II. 4. (6) 8 (now lost), but we suspect an error in 
the decipherment, though 'Apa-ii'ois might be a mere variant of 'Apa-ivot]; 
cf. the parallel forms Evyj/xepeta and Evrj/xepis. A x^P^^^ called 'Apo-iz/o'rj in 
Byzantine times is known from P. Rainer Geo. 108, &c., in connexion with 
villages which for the most part were in the former /xeptSes of Pol. and Her. 
Probably the 'A/xni^o'rj in Her. is meant in all these instances ; and the 
^Apa-Lvor] in T/iem. had disappeared. 'ApaLvorj is the name given by Strabo 
and other geographers to ^ApaivoiTwv ttoAis, but that name of the capital has 
not yet been certainly found in papyri ; cf the following. 

'ApcrivoiTuiv iroXis. The normal name of the capital in Roman and Byzantine times. 
Under the Ptolemies it retained the name KpoKo8et'A.cov tto'Ais ; cf. Wessely, 
Die Stadt Arsmoe, p. 54. In the second century B. C. the fxrjTpo-noXis was 
IlroAe/Liais EiepyeVt?, which however we now regard not as a separate town 
but as another name for KpoKobeCkayv ttoXls; cf. p. 398. In B. G. U. 326. 
ii. 10 (a will translated from Latin in A. D. 189) aveyvcoadr] 'ApcnvodTrf 
(so Krebs) ixrjTpoTroKet kv rrji 2ejSa(rT7/t ayopai occurs. Wilcken wishes to 
divide the words 'Apcnvoa rf] /xrjrpoTroAci, which would imply an otherwise 
unknown nominative 'ApaivoCs, while Wessely {ibid.) alters the text to 
' Apcnvoii(^TU)v') TTj pLTjTpoTToXGi,, au unsatisfactory suggestion seeing that the 
papyrus is correctly written. Krebs' reading 'Apo-tyoetr?? [xr}TpoTT6\€t. ' the 
Arsinoite metropolis' seems preferable to either. The exceptional form is 
perhaps due to the influence of the Latin original. In the Byzantine period 
iir' 'Apa-LvoeCrr] is quoted by Wessely (op. cit. p. ^^ from a Paris papyrus, but 
we doubt the reading of both words, ctt' is probably Iv (cf. our note on 
Fayflm Towns, p. 9), and h 'ApaivodTri ought to mean not the city at all, but 
the nome. In any case kv (or k-n) ' ApcnvodTr\ is not likely to be the correct 
resolution of the ordinary Byzantine abbreviation h 'Ap{ ) found in 

contracts written at the capital. In B. G. U. 315. 4, where Wilcken reads ctt' 
'ApaLvoris, referring to the capital, while Wessely supposes that the village 
^ApcTivoT] is meant, we prefer ev ^Apaiv6r]s, sc. iroAei. On 57 ^ApcnvoiTStv koX 
Qeoboa-iovTToKiTQv (iroAts) see pp. 363-4. 

'Ap(|>oKpa( ) yoipiov. ^\h-']\h cent. Probably for ' ApiroKparCoivos or 'ApiroKpArovs. 

'ApxeXals K(afxr]. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Them. 'Apx^Xais and 'Apyeds (?) are 
coupled in P. Petrie II. 28. vi. i and x. 6 ; cf. 'Apyed^. 

'Apw yoipiov. 6th-8th cent, P. Rainer N.N. 134. This village is identified by 
Wessely with 'Apcb aKpa in P. Paris App. 552, and 'Apov in P. Paris App. 843. 
Perhaps an abbreviation of 'Apw^ts. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 371 

'Apwdis yjjupiov. 7th-8th cent. 

"ActSui'is. An island in Lake Moeris mentioned by Herodian, ed. Lentz 96. 20. 

'ATdfAficovos xw/3tor. jth-Sth cent. Perhaps in the eastern part of the nome. 

'Arrikou MctieIoi', later 'Attivov, kw/xtj. Early Ptol.-Rom. (=Byz. 'ArrtroOs x'^P'Oi' ?)• 
P. Petrie II. 39 {a). 8 and P. Brit. Mus. 466. 11 (cf. Wilcken, Arc/iiv, iii. 
p. 243) mention 'Arr. 'la., which is no doubt identical with 'Attlvov in Her. 
found in P. Fay. 227 and P. Brit. Mus. 254, where 1. 'Arrn'oi) for 'AAXaTrov, 
and probably with 'ArriroS? (tioLkiov or xoipiov in P. Paris App. 871 rt: and 
P. Rainer Geo. 159. The village called simply 'lo-ieiot-, known only from early 
Ptolemaic papyri, and also in Her. (cf. p. 381) may well be the same. 

AuTJpis K(^yLr]. Early Ptol. P. Petrie III. 37. verso, iv. 21, 66 {a), ix. 29, and {b). 
ii. 4. In the first of these instances it is coupled with Ne^y\a (Nd/3Aa) in 
a taxing-list concerning villages in Her., to the northern part of which AvTj/at? 
probably belonged, so that the name is not to be connected with Hawara. 
Avpi( ) in P. Fay. 23 {a). 9, which Wessely connects with Avrjpi?, is a place 
outside the Fayfim. 

AuX«i/os TTibCov. 7th cent. Probably near T/xovei, which seems to have been in 
the east of the nome, and Ziweco?, which = Aiwea)9 in Her. 

*Auv(,aivr] (kw/xij or ovaCa?). Only in 344. 17, in a taxing-list with MaySwAa and 
'Att6\\u)vos TToAts, and no doubt in Pol. 

A0T081KT] KU)iJ.r]. Early Ptol.-Rom. (Byz. ?) Them. Near ' Avhpo\xayls and ©eo^ci't?, 
since inhabitants of these villages cultivated the -nihiov Air. ; cf. P. Amh. 69. 5. 
From P. Petrie III. 43. (2) verso ii. 9 it appears that a vSpaywyo's connected 
AvT. with Te^SeVj^oi in Pol. ; cf P. Fay. 16, which suggests that Avt. was not 
far from KepKc^o-is in Pol. Hence it is likely that AvrolU-t] lay in the south 
of the /lepts. Wessely connects with AvjohiKt] two places in 7th-8th cent, 
papyri, P. Rainer Geo. 26 [Avr]o8iK(Tjy) and P. Paris 90 Avrohoria (so on p. 36) ; 
but the text is very uncertain in both cases. Moreover, the former papyrus 
also mentions ^ei-S/ii?, which was formerly in Her.., while the latter is a list 
of villages, most of which were in the south. 

'A<}>ai'ioo yjsip'iov. 6th- 8th cent. Probably in the south-west of the Fayum and near 
B^Ki since Bcki and 'A^. are coupled together in P. Rainer A. N. 499, an 
account concerning 10 villages of which the other 8 are all known to have 
been formerly in Pol. 

'A(|>po8irr)s TT(5Xis, 'A4>poStrris Bcpci'iKTjs Tr(5Xts K<ji\i.r], 'A4)po8iTW yu^plov. At least twO 

villages called after the capital of the Aphroditopolite nome can be 
distinguished in Ptol.-Rom. times, as is rightly remarked by Wessely, though 
with imperfect evidence, (i) 'A(^po8tV?]s 7ro'At9 in Her. ; cf C. P. R. 246. 6. 
P. Gen. 81, P. Grenf II. 61. (2) ' A^p. ttoA. in Pol. ; cf 398. 7 {'AippobiTr}^, sc. 



372 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

TTokem), 609, P. Rainer Geo. 112 (a list of villages of which the rest are in 
Pol.), and P. Petrie III. 87 (cf. the other villages in Poi. mentioned in 87 d. ii). 
P. Petrie II. i, 10 may refer to either. A village called 'A^poSirvj? Bepevi/crjs 
Tiokis in the neighbourhood of Bov^da-ros and therefore in Her. is known 
from P. Petrie III. 3Z (^). 23 (cf. II. 28. ix. 13 and P. Fay. 260. 3, ap. Wessely, 
S/t/d. iv. p. 117), and probably this was identical with the first of the two 
villages called 'A(f)pob. iroXts. In that case the 'A0po8. ttoXls in P. Fay. 115. 
16 and 120. 6 (which belong to a group of papyri including P. Fay. 260) is 
probably the same as 'Acppobtrr^s BepevUrjs tto'Ais. Of the references to yjj^piov 
'A(ppobi.T(x> in Byzantine times the majority indicate 'A(f)pob. tto'A. in Her., and 
whether the 'Acppoh. tto'A. in Pol. survived is doubtful. An Arabic village 
called Atfih (which name corresponds elsewhere in Egypt to ' AcfypobiTr]^ ttoXis) 
was, however, situated according to An-Nablusi (cf. Wessely, p. 45) to the 
west of Medinet el Fayum, which would be a possible position for the 
'A<^/)o8. tto'A. in Pol. 

*'Ax^i'ous, \j/Lkds TOTios 'Ax-, at Tebtunis. Only in 383. 10 (a. D. 46). 

*'Axodmo9 voixapxCa. Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 4, where Kerkeesis 
is stated to be in it, so that it included part of Pol., possibly the whole [xepis ; 
cf. p. 352. 

*'^xiX( ) (?) Kw/xTj in I/er. Only in 400. 16 (early ist cent.). 

BttKxi^s KU)p.r] (BaKxis in the MSS. of Ptolemy). Early Ptol.-4th cent. Her. The 
modern "Dmm el Atl (a name found in the thirteenth century) in the north- 
east of the Fayum, excavated and identified by Hogarth and Grenfell in 
1896; see Fayilm Towns, pp. 35-40. Ba/cxitis- and 'H(^aio-rtas are sometimes 
treated as one village, e.g. in B. G. U. 711 ; cf. Apias and Philopator. 

p.ovT\ BapPdp(as) yjapiov. 7th-8th cent. 

*Ba<nXtKoG rpafifxaTeco; apovpai at 'HpafcAeiSou (ttolklov in Pol. Only in 382. y. 

■^Bawxo (kw/xtj ?). Only in P. Petrie III. 71. 15 tijs irepl BaQx.°-v, apparently 
a place-name. 

B^Ppoxos (or -x(^v) k-noiKiov and x^^P^o^- 2nd-7th cent. Cf. P. Florence 24. ;^^ 
(ttolkCio Be/3pD[xos. Probably in the south or south-west of the nome, i. e. in 
Pol. ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 83, where it occurs with Tali, Eleusis, and Ptolemais 
Hormou. 

B^Ki or BeKt( ). 6th-8th cent. Wessely considers Bski the complete name, 
but BcKt/ seems to occur e.g. in P. Paris App. 321, and it is possible that 
the name is an abbreviation. Probably in the south-west and near 'A(pavCov 
since Bcki and 'A^aytou are coupled in P. Rainer A. N. 499 (cf. p. ^6q^). 
Bepci'iKTjs ir^Xis. See 'A(f>pob€LTr}S TTo'Ai?. 

^BepefiKTjs TIJS I'c'os -noraiio^. Only in P. Petrie III. 43. (2) verso iii. 22 Iv tQi [B]€p€v. 



APPENDIX II. § 5 373 

rr\<i vias TToraixwi ttjs 'ApicrTdpxov vo{iiap\ias) tGh [ciyojrn a-no rod Kara Yloav 
drjcravpov Trapa 2[. . .]7jy (1. K[(i)pi]rjv ?) ttjv KaKo[viJiivri]v Ylepaiav. Beperi/c?]? is 
probably the name of the river not of a village, and ttjs re'as refers to the 
daughter of Euergetes I, who died in infancy (Inscr. Canop. 1. 54). It was 
probably in the southern part of Ner. ; cf. Uepa-ea. 

Bepci-iKis. Two villages called after Berenice (probably the wife of Soter) are to 
be distinguished in early Ptol.-Rom. times : (i) BepckiKis 0€afxo<})6pou (Bep. 17 
77/905 T(St @€(TiJLO(f)6pcoi. P. Petric III. 41. 5) in Pol., situated in the Gharaq basin 
and immediately to the west of KepKeoo-tptj ; cf. 17. 5, note : (a) BepcciKis AtyiaXou 
in TJiem. (B. G. U. 84. verso 7), situated near Evrjixipeia {Faydm Towns, p. 14) 
on the south-west shore of Lake Moeris ; cf P. Petrie III. 117 {h). ii. 15, 
where Bep. Aty. and Wayals are coupled. The distinguishing appellatives 
of these two villages are frequently omitted, as commonly happens (cf 
^ApaivoT], UroXeixaU, &c.), and Wessely is wrong in supposing the existence 
of a third village called BcpeviKLs simply. His chief argument, the existence 
of Bep(evt)K(()8(o?) beside Bepi'tK(t8o?) jxaKpanap (?) in a sixth century list of 
villages from all quarters of the Fayum at Berlin (Magirus 93), seems to 
overlook the existence of two villages called BepeviKU in the earlier period. 
Of the instances which he quotes for his supposed BepertKt?, those from 
P. Tebt. I as well as B. G. U. 474, P. Fay. 329, and (probably) Ost. 39 refer 
to Bep. 0eo-/x., while B. G. U. 802, P. Brit. Mus. 266, and probably the 
Abinnaeus papyri refer to Bep. Aty. Bep[i;(iKi8os) in P. Rainer dg. 11 (a list 
of villages in Her.) is unlikely, and probably misread for K€p[k€(tovx^(ov or the 
like. The interpretation of the Berlin papyrus mentioned above which has 
BepviK^ibos) [J-aKpaKap beside Bep(ei^t)K(t)S(oy) is doubtful. Bep:^. /xa/cp. may even 
have meant some land adjoining the other Bepei'., not a village in a different 
part of the nome. The other Byzantine references to a x.'^piov called 
BepertKis can all refer to either Bfp. 0e<Tju. or Bep. Aty- 

BiiXou €TToUiov and yjapiov. 5th-8th cent. 

BiKT(opo9 ?) xoapiov. 7th cent. 

Boupdcrros Kcap-t] (the form Bou/3d(rTts implied by P. Petrie II. 47. 9 Bfou^jSaoreo)? 

is erroneous; 1 i>8eco?). Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her.; cf. B. G. U. 543. 5. 

In the north of the /xept?, near Philadelphia (Rubayyat ; cf. map) ; cf. P. Petrie 
II. 46-7, which shows that the aTro'/xotpa upon the vineyards and orchards of 
these two villages was farmed to the same person. The frequent mentions 
of Bov^. in papyri from loKvo-naiov N^o-os (cf. also P. Brit. Mus. 266, which 
concerns the fishing industry at Bou/3. and Bepert/cty, i. e. Bep. PdyiaXov) indicate 
that it was not far from the lake, and it probably lay between the south- 
east corner of Lake Moeris and Philadelphia. It is therefore curious that 



374 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Bov/3. and KepKi(Tri4>i^ (which was in the south-west of the Fayiim) should occur 
together in 527. Of the numerous references to Bou/3a(rro9 x<^P^ov in Byzantine 
times most suit or at any rate do not conflict with the view that the village 
in the north-east of the FayQm is meant ; but in P. Rainer Geo. 24 Bov^. occurs 
in a list with four other villages, three of which are certainly and the fourth 
may be in the west, while in P. Paris App. 244 BovjB. is found in a list of 
villages belonging (apparently) to the sixth Trdyos (cf. p. SSs)^ and including 
Napfj-ovOis which was in Pol., i. e. in the south of the Faydm, The village 
'OvviTutv, however, which is presumably identical with 'Owirwi' Kotrai in Her., 
occurs in the same Trdyos, and the evidence is insufficient to justify the 
hypothesis that there was a second Bov/ScioTos in the south. 

Boup((iaToo), sc. bicopv^, at Socnopaei Nesus. Roman; P. Brit. Mus. 316 (a). 5, 
325 (a). 6, and B, G. U. 875. 5, where 1. Bov^(do-Tou) for 'Ptovo{ ) (so 
Schubart). 

BooKoXwi' Kcoix-q. Early Ptol.-Rom. (Coptic?). In P. Petrie III. 117 [e). 11, and 
P. Fay. 39 and 257 (cf P. Brit. Mus. 11 70. 154 ( = 111. p. 95) Bov[K6\b)v]) Bovk. 
occurs in connexion with villages in Them., while in P. Fay. 329 it occurs in 
a list of villages of which the rest are in Pol. ; cf. also 489 and P. Brit. Mus. 
1219. 2 (III. p. 124), where a KiaiMoypaixixaTevs Bovko\{(iiv) (Bov/3aa-(rot;) cannot 
be read) rod Kal Tpiaronov Koi 2ap.apdas occurs. Since Tristomos and Samaria 
were in Pol., Bovk. also was probably in that p-epi^, but near the boundary of 
T/iejH., i. e. west of Medinet el Fayilm. In 298. 40 BovkoKlov perhaps refers 
to Bovk6\(jov. The Coptic village Petboukolou (Wessely, p. 123, without 
a reference) is possibly identical. 

*Bouk6toi' (?) (Kojjur] ?). Only in nji/ yi(l)vpap ttjv kv rcot Bovkotodi, P. Petrie III. 43 (2). 
iii. 32 (B.C. 245). Probably in Pol., to which /xe/jis the villages mentioned 
next to it belong. 

Bouffipis K(Lp.rj, later \oipiov. Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Fay. 329, a list of villages 
in Pol. Wessely may be right in connecting the name with the modern village 
of Abusir about 4 miles south of Medinet el FayQm (Bou(rt/3tj= Abusir in the 
case of the Heracleopolite village) ; but he overestimates the importance of 
B. G. U. 753. ii. 4 in which Bouo-tpeto? follows Tt[^]irvv (which he identifies 
with Dafadnti near Abusir), for of the other two villages in B. G. U. 'j^'^. ii. 
Apollonias does not belong to the juepi's of Pol., so that the collocation of 
Bova. and Tc^irw proves nothing as to their vicinity. Moreover Bova. is 
hardly hkely to have been situated precisely at Abusir, for from P. Petrie II. 
13 (18^) it appears that Boucr. was a place where stones were quarried, 
while Abusir is in the middle of the cultivated land, A more suitable site 
for it is Miniet el Hetan (cf. map), where there are stone quarries at the 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 375 

present day. Bono-. ix^yaXr) occurs in two Byzantine instances, but probably 

Bouo-ipts in the Heracleopolite nome is there meant. 
Fcepoi (not Fetpw) tottos at an l-noUiov near ' Apa-ivoiTuiv ttoAi?. Only in B. G. U. 

364. 9 (A. D. 553). 
TcfiAXou y^(opiov. 6th-7th cent. It occurs in a list of villages (P. Rainer Geo. 17), 

which seem to have been in the east. Whether the ovai{a) Aikoiov Fefj-eWov, 

which occurs in P. Paris 89, a list of widely distributed villages, is, as 

Wessely supposes, connected with Fe/x. x^P-i '^ uncertain, 
rcjnii/cws TOTTos at Dionysias. Only in Mitth. P. E. R. ii-iii. p. 33 (a. D. 261). 
repiiaKKiak^ ovala. Rom. At villages in the east of the Fayiim. 
To/ji . fi( ) \Gi\}.a or To-no'i near Ibion Argaei. Only in B. G. U. 513. 4 

(a. D. 177-8). 
TovaiKuj' vr]<jo^. Rom. An island near Socnopaei Nesus with temples of Isis 

Nephremmis and of Harpocrates (cf. P. Rainer S. N. 8). 
Aajia [eTroiJKtoi;. Only in P. Fay. 24. 5 (A. D. 158}, a report addressed to the 

strategus of Them, and Pol. Probably it was in Them. 
Aofiiai'ou {ywpiovl). Only in Magirus no. 117. 

Aapiou TOTTOS near Dionysias. Only in Mitth. P. E. R. ii. p. 33 (A. D. 261). 
Ae$€( ) or Tefe( ) (?) x^P^^^' Only in two seventh century instances, 

P. Rainer Geo. 60 and 106. 
AiKoioo Ntiaos (AtKotov) kw/xtj, later x^^P^ov and k-noUiov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; 

cf. 24. 92 and 609. verso, where it is coupled with ' kpiaTapxov. The ovai{a) 

AiKaCov or AiKaiov TefxiWov (5th-7th cent.) probably refers to the same village. 
*AiVi'e«s KW//77. Early Ptol.-Byz. Her. ; cf. B. G. U. 753. iv. 9, where Schubart 

reads AiWeco?, and 832. 5, where 1. ALv[v€Ois. Other forms of the name are 

ACvvvos (early Ptol. ; cf. P. Petrie III. 106 (a), recto 7), TtVrecos (Rom.; 

cf. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 11), ZiVrecos (6th-8th cent.). Aivvv'i is a man's name ; 

cf. P. Petrie III. 37 {d). i. 10. The village which Wessely (p. 60) in 

P. Rainer dg. 11 of the first century reads ALvyrja-' is no doubt the same. 
Aiok'uaids {r\ irpos tois x'^^^'^^P^X^^^^s) kco/itj. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Them. At the 

west end of Lake Moeris, probably at Qasr Qurfin, or, possibly, at YaqQta ; 

cf. Fay. Towns, p. i r, and Arch. Report, 1 900-1, p. 6. 
AioTixia x'^P^^^' 5th-7th cent. 
Aou\ou(?). Perhaps a village (in Them, or Pol.) ; cf. B. G. U. 802. iii. 11 et saep. 

(a. D. 42). But this is the only papyrus which mentions it, and the indexer 

of B. G. U. III. regards AovKov as a man's name. 
7] ApufxciTis, sc. bicopv^, at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom. 
^ApufioO nep<T€wi'. Rom. A x^P^ ^^ Socnopaei Nesus ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 850. 7 

and 12 1 7 (a). 6. 



376 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

*Apu(fiou) xw/AO) probably at Euhemeria. Only in P. Fay. 289 (a. D. 192). 
*Apofi6s, 6 Xiyoix. Ap., at Tebtunis, i. e. a tottos. Only in 376. 13 and 496 (2nd cent.). 

Cf. the bpvixoC at Hiera Nesus, Philadelphia, &c. 
iv EPopTjis (?). A doubtful place-name (near Lysimachis ?) in P. Brit. Mus. 256 

(a). 7 (A.D. 15). 
EiKOcri-nevTapoupuv, EiKoori, EiKoai fi€Y(d)X(t]). See ^l^ioav F,lKoaLTT€VTapovp(tiV. 
*E\eo<7-ls kwjut; (Byz. 'EXeucrii'a, 'EAeucrtvas k-noUiov and yoapiov). ist-8th cent. ; for 

the earlier instances see 298. 43 and 400. 3. Pol. (cf. 400. 3), and in later 

times in the Theodosiopolite nome ; cf. p. 364. 
"EfjiPpTj ovcrCa. Only in B. G. U. 106. 4 (a. d. 199). 
'Ep,j36\ou or N^(ou) 'EfiP<5Xou (ttolkiov and xcapCov. 6th-8th cent. Wessely thinks it 

was near UavTLKov which he identifies with Bandiq on the Bahr Sela. 
'E|aTroTdp,ou (?) (kw/xtj). Rom. Cf. B. G. U. 471. 16 ■/(iveTai) yoToa (so Schubart for 

[t]u>v and) 'E^. aTTatTov{ix€v ), a passage which is still very obscure ^. If 

'E^air. there is a village, it is perhaps identical with the village in Her. called 

'E^oToix{ ) in 400. 20 (ist cent.), which in its turn is to be identified with the 

village 'Efco .... in P. Gen. 81. 30, a list of villages in Her. 
*'E|oTO|i( ) (kw/xtj). Rom. Her. Cf. the preceding. 
'EirayaOiaj'T) biwpv^ at Socnopaei Nesus. Rom. 

'EirauXis MeydXif) and "EttquXis MiKpd. Only in B. G. U. 749 (7th cent.). 
'EmaK6iT(ou) (ttoCklov. 6th-8th cent. Wessely identifies it with Miniet el UsqAf 

on the Bahr Yusuf near Medinet el Fay£im. 
'Emx^pou TOTTos at Dionysias. Only in Mitth. P. E. R. ii. p. 0,0^ (a. D. 261). 
■'^'Epeck'ioo, (f)oiviKb)v eiTLKaX. 'Ep., at Hephaestias. Only in an unpublished Rylands 

papyrus (3rd cent). 
*'Ep/xoieou TeTTTweo)? Stwpv^. Rom. ; cf. 649-654 and 657. 
'EpfioO TToXis KcapLT), later x'^P^ov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Them. ; cf. 24. 89. Near 

Theoxenis and Andromachis (cf. P. Petrie III. 58 {e). i. 26, P. Gen. 49, and 

P. Brit. Mus. 236 and 427), and therefore probably in the south of the /xepi^y, 

towards the boundary line of Pol. 
"Ettjp kiroiKiov. 6th-7th cent. From the circumstance that "Er-qp occurs in one 

list together with 'Attu'oCs which was in Her., and in another with villages 

in the ' east ' (i. e. really the south-west) of the Fayi^m, Wessely infers that 

"Et. was situated about the centre of the nome — an argument which is far 

from sound. 
EucpY^Tis KwjuTj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Near Philadelphia and therefore in Her. ; 

cf. P. Petrie II. 46 (^). 6 and B. G. U. 917, 6 (the latter was very likely 

* In I. 6 of that papyrus Schubart reads 5((d) (which should have been erased when irapa was 
written) for [«]at, and in 1. 9 Ino for tSiv. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 377 

written at Philadelphia ; cf. B. G. U. 456, which is by the same scribe). 
Wessely identifies it with FlToXf/xats EwfpyeVis, which was, we think, distinct 
and not a k^/xtj at all ; cf. p. 398. 

EuT]n^peia (Evjjjuep^s in 4th cent., e. g. P. Gen. 59. 3) kw/xj;. Early Ptol.-4th cent. 
Them. ; cf. P. Fay. 25. 2. The modern Qasr el Banat, excavated by 
Grenfell and Hunt in 1899 ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 43-7, and map. 

*EuKpclTous €TTOLKiov. Only in P. Petrie III. 90. ii. 20 (3rd cent. B.C.) h tu>l Evk. ctt. 
(TTTepua ets Arjrovs TroiXiv). No doubt in Her., like Letopolis. In B. G. U. 
177. 7 (a.D. 46-7) E[vKpdTovs] k-noUiov is not improbable. 

^Euiiei-f. . . bi&pv^ at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 9 (a. D. 151). 

EoTraropls (?) KcifXT). Her. Only in C. P. R. 104. 6. 

EooToxiou yjsipiov. 7th-8th Cent. 

■^Eu( ) Mi( ) (K&)/xrj). Only in 345. 10, where it occurs in a taxing-list of B.C. 38 
with other villages in Pol. Possibly E{i(fpy€Vis) Mt(Kpa). 

E[. ] l-noiKiov. A.D. 46-7. Her.^ only known from B. G. U. 177. 7. 

Not improbably E[v/cptirous] eir. 

Z^v|/et TOTTos at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 12 (4th cent.). 

Zij^uKos y^piov. 7th-8th cent. 

Zicveus xcapCov. 6th-8th cent. See Au'rcw?. 

'HXio ^uapiov or (TToiKiov. 6th-8th cent. Perhaps in the south of the nome, since 
it occurs in P. Par. 90 ; cf. p. ^6^. 

'HXi'ou Tr6\i<s {Ka)fxr}). Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. viii. 20 (3rd cent. B.C.). 
Wessely (p. 15) assigns it to Her., but there is no evidence showing to 
which fxepLs it belonged. 

Hji . ( ). ^770 KW/X7JS Hp. . ( ) occurs on the verso of P. Brit. Mus. 156 (II. p. 249, 
A.D. 208), where the Kcap-rj Mrirpobcapov (i.e. that in Her.) is mentioned, while 
Karanis and Heraclia are referred to on the recto. Prob. H/n . ( ) was in 
the north of the Fayum, but Wessely is hardly justified in supposing it was 
specially near MrjTpobdipov. 

'HpdKXem kcojutj. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. (8th cent.?). Them. Heraclia is 
frequently mentioned in the Socnopaei Nesus papyri, and the ypa^^iov 
of both those villages together with Nilopolis was under the control of 
a single official (B. G. U. 297. 3-4). Since Socn. Nes. (Dime) and Nilopolis 
were in Her.^ Heraclia must have been near the north-east boundary of 
Them., and would be expected to be like those villages on the north side 
of Lake Moeris. Such a position would suit B. G. U. 831. 9-10, where 
avvopia ['HpoKAjeta? (which is admissible according to Schubart) Qepi^lcrTov) 
p.€p(bos is to be restored (Wessely's suggestion [EvTj/nepjcia? is unsuitable). 
That papyrus is an application for two pieces of x^P<^09 alytaXos, both in the 



378 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

first (T^payis near Socnopaei Nesus, and clearly on the north side of the 
lake since the desert is on the north of one of them ; the avvopia of 
Heraclia therefore, which were on the south of the other piece, were 
probably also on the north side of the lake, but there are grave objections 
to placing Heraclia itself on the north side, e.g. at Yaqfita {Arch. Rep. 
1900-1, p. 6), The (-noLKLov Uiadi, which in B. G. U. 446 is described as irepl 
*HpaK\iav Ti]s &(fxlcrTov juepiSo?, is presumably identical with the TTto-at found 
in 6th-8th cent, papyri (i. e. at a period when it is hardly possible that the 
villages on the north side of the lake continued to be inhabited), and has 
been identified with some probability by Wessely with the modern Ibshwai, 
nearly opposite Dime. Secondly, though Heraclia is not mentioned in 
the Abinnaeus papyri, *Hpa(cAeias apparently occurs in the unpublished 
P. Rainer Geo. 7 of the 4th or 5th cent., and though the position of other 
villages found in that papyrus is not clear ('OvvtT&v was in Her., Mrirpobcapov 
in Her. or Pol.), the presumption is in favour of supposing that the same 
Heraclia is meant. If so, Heraclia must have continued to exist long after 
the decay of Socnopaei Nesus. Wessely considers indeed that it can be 
traced down to the 6th-8th cent., but in the instances quoted s. v. 'HpaxXeia 
on p. 68 'Hpa/cX( ) is not expanded, and therefore may refer to 'HpoKAetSou 
(ttoCkiov or 'HpaKkcoovos. But though the existence of Heraclia after the fourth 
century is not yet definitely proved, the balance of probabilities points 
to a site for it in the neighbourhood of Ibshwai. Perhaps it or YlLo-di is to 
be identified with the ruins of an ancient village through which the railway 
from Medinet el Fayum runs shortly before reaching Ibshwai ; cf. map. 

*'HpaKXei8ou kiroiMov. In Pol. Only in 382. 6 and ii (late 1st cent. B.C.). 
Perhaps near Kerkeesis, which is also mentioned in that papyrus. 

'HpaKXc'uvos Kbi[ir] and \uipiov. 6th cent. Distinct from 'Hpa/cAeia, ^. z*. 'HpaKAews 
in Magirus 91 is very likely identical. 

'HpoKoOXis, Trept ^€vap\frevw'-i' - • • apovp&v rpMv 'HpaK. \iyo\xiv(tiv. Only in P. Brit. 
Mus. 141. 7 (a. D. 88). 

'H<(>aiaTias Kft)fx»7. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. Close to Bacchias since the two villages 
are sometimes treated as one, e.g. in B. G. U. 711. 2. 

0oXao[uT Pjeus tottos at Dionysias. Only in Mittheil. P. E. R. II. p. o^'^ 
(a. D. 261). 

eafi^aT^pi y^dipiov. 7th-8th cent. Perhaps in the south since it occurs in 
P. Par. 90 with 5 villages in Pol. 

*0a>'€iTdpxoo TOTToy in the •nt.hlov N^ora. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 356 (a.D. 543). 

eafCKws TTebiov. 6th-8th cent. 

eot'€wX( ) TOTTos at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 67 (A. D. 382). 



APPENDIX II. § 5 379 

Qa.a£K-x\ (?) TOTT^oj^ecrta iv ttcSio) tt/s Ku>^ri9 Bov^dcrTO). Only in P. Rainer Byz. 
Kontrakt i (a, D. 631). 

Qeayevls. See @€OyovCs. 

e€a8A<j)eia kw/x?;. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Them. ; cf. P. Fay. 1 2. 4. The modern 
Harit, excavated and identified by Grenfell and Hunt in 1899; cf. Fay. 
Towns, pp. 51-62, and map. 

©€a|ecis. See Geo^evis. 

ecXajjioui Siwpu^ in the irebCov 4'ei'apv|^€i^77o-ea)?. Only in B. G. U. 282. 12 
(A. D. 175-81). 

e^fiTi To-nos at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 13 (4th cent.). 

■^ecfiioTou TTepCx^^fia at Kerkeosiris in Pol. Late 2nd cent. B. c. Cf. 13. 1 2, &c. 

Qioylvou^, ♦iXoirdrwp f\ Kal ©., Kwiir). See ^iXo-narciip. In P. Gen. 71. 1 6 (3rd cent.) 
the village is called 0. simply (Wessely wrongly treats this as a separate 
place). Cf. C. P. R. 28. 19, where kv rf] Qioyiv[ov^ is probably to be read 
in place of (d^oy€([Tovos. 

©eoyoci's (Byz. Qeayivis) KWfx-q, later x^^P^^^- Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol., in the 
Gharaq district to the south-east of Kerkeosiris, between that village and 
Berenicis Thesmophori ; cf. 17. 5, note, B. G. U. 484. i, where 1. /cco/xo- 
yp{afj.fxaT^(iis) ®€oyovibos koX Kep/cevo-ipeo)?, and B. G. U. 311. 5> where &eoy. is 
stated to be in the Theodosiopolite nome. Wessely is no doubt right in 
regarding the Byzantine village Qeay^vk as identical. From 341 it appears 
that inhabitants of ©eoy. cultivated land at 'Apyeas in Them. 

©eo|€ci9 (Byz. 0ea£eyis) kw/x7j, later x^P^^'^' Early Ptol.-8th cent. Them. ; cf. 
P. Florence 9. 3. Near Andromachis and Hermopolis (cf. P. Petrie III. 
58 {e). i. 20); in B. G. U. 320. 10 0eo^. is said to be in the Theodosiopolite 
nome. It was probably in the southern part of the /:>iepts, for P. Brit. Mus. 
403 suggests that Nap/iov^ts, which was in Pol., was not far distant ; cf. p. 391. 
0ea^e(i^i8os) ov(Ti{as) is distinguished from Qea$e{vibos) k(o/i7j(s) in an eighth 
century Rainer papyrus ; cf. Magirus 93, where ©efovo-i is probably to be 
emended to 0ea|(ej^i8os) ovai(as). 

*e€(j)V€lvov ova-ia (over, irporepov 0e.) at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 6^. 6 
(A. D. 201) and 382. 8 (a. D. ao6). 

©laXauXi (0taAaX, 0iaXaaAei) x^p^ov and k-noiKwv. 6th-8th cent. 

eicXKais TOTTo? at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 640 (not 160). 8 
(1st cent.). 

©fioiiouP^cms (?) x^^P^ov. 5th-8th cent. 

*©fion' . . . Apparently a kw/xtj (r^y y((f)vpav rrjv (v @\xoiv . . .), found only in 
P. Petrie III. 43 (2). iii. 28 (B.C. 245), a contract mentioning several 
villages in Pol., to which /xepi's 0/x. probably belonged, if it was in the 



380 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Arsinoite nome. Several HeracIeopoHte villages beginning 0/xoii; . . . are 
known ; cf. P. Hibeh index. 

0ouKouXos(?) x'^piov. Only in P. Ralner Geo, 51 (7th cent.). 

Opaau {Qap(Tu>, I,adpat?) kwjujj. 2nd-4th Cent. Frequently mentioned in the 
Heroninus correspondence which was found at Harit (0ea8eX</)eta) ; cf. 
P. Reinach 52. 1 1 and P. Flor. p. 26, &c. No doubt in Them.^ probably 
near Harit (cf. map) ; cf B. G, U. 634. 2, where Kw/^irjs 4>i\o7r<iTo/)os probably 
refers to 4>iX. 'ATriaSos in Them. 

0<t>uis Kw/i??. Early Ptol.-2nd cent. Her. ; since it occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 254. 
<I>0a)t?, which is mentioned along with several villages in Her. in P. Petrie 
III. 37 {b). verso, is probably identical with ©(^cUty. 

'l^iW. At least two, and probably three, Kw/xat called after a local ibis-shrine 
can be distinguished: — 

(i) 'ip. EiKOffiircin-apoupcji'. Late Ptol.-4th cent. Wessely no doubt rightly 
identifies with this the village called EtKoa-iTrcrrapovpcoy in 5th-8th cent, 
papyri, though whether the Byzantine xatpiov called EfKoo-t or YXkooi 
Mey(a)\(Tj) is also identical is somewhat doubtful, while K has probably 
nothing to do with EuocriTrei/Tapovpcoz;. 'I;3. Etx. was in Pol.^ to the north- 
west of Kerkeosiris (17. 5, note, but cf also 85. 145, note), and near Tali, 
which shared a Kw/xoy/oa/xjuaTevs with it (B. G. U. 91. 4; cf 609). Hence it 
was no doubt in the Gharaq district and is possibly to be identified with 
Medinet Madi (cf map). EiKoo-tTrei^rapovpcoi' tt/s 0e[o]8o(nou7ro[A]tTiK^s evopias 
occurs in C. P. R. H. 46. 5. 

(2) 'ipt'wj' 'Apyaiou. Rom. Also Pol. (cf 375. 9) ; in the Gharaq district 
near Tebtunis (cf. 308. 8-9). Wessely is probably right in supposing that 
that 'I/3ia)vo5 x'^P^°^ ^" Byz. papyri always means '1/3. 'Apyaiov. Whether the 
'IjS^[(oi;] TTepl rd MrjTpobutpov (ttoCkiov in P. Petrie III. 6S (6). 4 is a village or 
simply a shrine is not clear, and since there were two k-noiKia Mr]Tpob(apov 
(in Her. and Pol. respectively) its position is quite uncertain ; but if it 
was in Pol. it may well be identical with '1/3. 'Apy. or 'I^. Eik. 

(3) 'ipiW in P. Petrie II. 4. (13). 2-3 (ttjl bicapvyt rrji &n6 ^€Ov[v](a(})p€a>i 
ayova-rji em [ ]uv koI rdv 'l^iiava) is most likely a village, but Wessely 
is probably wrong in identifying it with '1/3. Eik., for '^eovv&cPpis was 
in Her., and ]vv may well be the termination of Navrjw, which village also 
was in Her. 

'kpA NT]aos {'lepd). Two kQixol of this name can be distinguished : (1) Her. 
Early Ptol.-8th cent. With this Wessely rightly identifies 'Upci Icooripoo in 
B. G. U. 835. 23. (2) Pol. Early Ptol.-8th cent. ; identical, as Wessely 
remarks, with'IcpA NiKoXdou in Rom. and Byz. times, 'lepa I,€ovripov was in the 



APPENDIX II. § 5 381 

northern part of Her.^ not far from Karanis (B. G. U. 835. 23) and Bacchias 
(P. Brit. Mus. 314. 19 Tov ovrjXaTLKOv (popiTpov fx^xpi- 'l^pas, sc. from Bacchias). 
The other 'lepd was probably near Tebtunis ; cf. 366. 8. In P. Petrie III. 
83. i. 7-8 els TOV irepl 'Upav Nfjrrov (sc. drjcravpov?) virep tov bpvpLov, bpvpLOv seems 
to refer to a marsh near Hiera Nesus (in Her.) rather than to a separate 
village called Apvp-os, a word which though it occurs in connexion with 
village names, e.g. YlTokeixah Apvixov, is unlikely to form a village name 
by itself. 

'lepfii'ou x<^p^ov. Only in P. Paris M. N. 6863 (7th cent.}. 

'lo-eirdXets tottos at Kerkesucha. Only in B. G. U. 990. 6 (a. D. 212). 

'laG TOTTOS at Ptolemais(?) (sc. ITtoA. Nea). Only in B. G. U. 234, 10 (a. D. 142). 

■^'lorieiok Kco/xTj. Early Ptol. Cf P. Petrie III. 106 (a), recto 4, where it appears 
in a taxing-list with Au-vvos and Tanis, and 117 (/), where it occurs along 
with Tanis and other villages in Her. No doubt in Her., and very likely 
identical with 'Attlvov 'lauXov, q. v. 

■^louXias XePao-n]s Kal fcpfxafiKou Kaicapo; ibacprj (i. e. ovcria) at Bacchias. Only in 
P. Brit. Mus. 445. 5 (II. p. 167), of about A. D. 14. 

TTJi 'lwcrai8o(s) x^/xa at Magais. Only in P. Fay. 25. 5 (a.D. ^6). 

K xu>piov. An abbreviation in a seventh century Paris papyrus, which Wessely 
explains doubtfully as equivalent to ElKO(Ti.{TT(iVTapovp(»v). But it is more 
likely to be a name beginning with K, as no doubt is K^ which he quotes 
from a first century Rainer papyrus mentioning villages which probably all 
belong to Her. 

KaOi^ou y^dipiov. 6th-7th cent. Perhaps in the south-west, since it occurs in 
P. Par. 90. 

Kan^ K(ap.ri (Byz. x<^p(ov Kaivov or Katvov). 1st cent. B. C.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf 345, 
where it occurs in a taxing-list with villages in Po/., 362. i, which 
shows that it had a ttuAt; for trade across the desert, i.e. to the Hera- 
cleopolite or Oxyrhynchite nomes, and P. Fay. 23. ii. 22 (p. 128), which 
shows that it had a bp\xo<^v\a^. Probably it was situated, like Tebtunis, on 
the Bahr Gharaq on the edge of the desert, but further to the east, or 
possibly on the south side of the Bahr Yusuf between IllahOn and Medinet 
el FayOm. The Byz. )(Oipiov Kaivov or Kaivov, sometimes divided into Kaiv. 
voTivov and Kaiv. (3oppiv6v (cf. Ava-cfxaxibes bvo and Oto) vot. and ^opp.), is no 
doubt identical, as is Kaivris in the mbiov Kaivris quoted by Wessely from 
P. Rainer Geo. 144 (5th cent.). 

Kaiktis Aiwpuyos tottos at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 227. 10 (A.D. 151). 

Ka\Xi<(>dwous i-noiKiov (Byz. KaXicpdvov). Early Ptol.-8th cent. Po/. ; cf P. Petrie 
III. 43 (2). iv. 4 and P. Fay. 329 (where 1. Ka\\i({)d[vovs]}, in both of which 



382 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

cases it occurs with villages in Po/. The CalHphanes in question is perhaps 
identical with the following. 

■^KaXXi<t>(ii'ous fxepls rrji NUcovos vojxapxM^. Only In P. Petrie III. 37 (a), i. 4 
(B.C. 257). The villages belonging to it, Ta/xats and 4>i\coTe/3ts, were in 
the northern part of Her. ; cf. p. 352. 

KaXuKuj-os x(jipiov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 6^ (7th cent.). 

KaXwv yjMpiov. 6th-7th cent. Perhaps an abbreviation. 

*Ka/xTiXiai'fj owia at Karanis and Psenarpsenesis. Rom. B. G. U. 104. 5, &c. 

Kdnii/oi Kw/iTj, later xoopiov. Early Ptol.-Qth cent. PoL (cf. 400. 7), and in Byz. 
times in the seventh irdyos. The form Kap.ivoiv irdXts quoted by Wessely from 
P. Petrie II. 28. iv. 7 is erroneous (1. KaixivuiV Uo\4[pLOiv, i. e. the name of the 
tax-payer), and Ka/xtVou in P. Rainer A. N. 304 probably refers to a village in 
the Heracleopolite nome, not to Kdpi.ivoL. 

Kafi'[.], TOTTos otKias Kavil-] Xeyo/zeTOS. Only in B. G. U. 282. 21 (A. D. 175-180), 
where the editor reads in 1. 20 irepl K(i>p.r]v K€pK€(Tfi[<^]t[v], but on account of the 
mention in 1. 20 of the 'i'ivapxj/evria-^Mi mhiov which was in Her., while 
K€pKearj(f)t,<i was in Pol., Kep/ceo-ouxa is more likely, and according to Schubart 
suits the traces better. 

Kai/wTricis {Kdvoifios) kwixtj. Early Ptol.-early 4th cent. Them. ; cf. P. Rainer 
dg. 10. Cf. also P. Petrie III. 130. 6, where the form Kai'WTros is found, 
and P. Fay. 243, where Kai;a)7r[id8os occurs, besides those villages mentioned 
in our description. 

KapaKis Kw/ATj. Early Ptol.-6th cent. Her. Excavated and identified by Hogarth 
and Grenfell in 1 895-6 ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 27-35. For an additional proof 
of the continued existence of Kap. in the sixth century see P. Fay. 143. 

*Kapiu>' to'tios at Tebtunls. Only In 319. 8 (a. D. 248). 

KopPaoTjis TOTTOS at Socnopaei Nesus. See KepjSao-rjis. 

Kdpire (Kap7re( ) ?) yjjiplov. 6th-8th cent. In lists with villages in all three 
ixeplbes ; Wessely seems hardly justified In supposing that it was specially 
near Patres, Pisai, and Phentuniis. 

Kauciaaf. See Kouetcrai'. 

KAXas {\(opCov). Only in P. Rainer Geo. ^S (^th cent.). 

Kerraupoo k-noUiov. 7th cent. Cf. B. G. U. 401. lo. 

KepPaoTjis (Kap^ao-^i?, Kic/o^ao-ats). Rom. Name of a T6Tro<i at Socnopaei Nesus 
{h to'ttu) Kap)Qao-7jiros P. Brit. Mus. 350. 7 ; II. p. 193) and also of tnUa (cf. 
P. Brit. Mus. 919 «. 5 (III. p. 56), where we propose [(^o'(pou)] von{G)v) iraib{i<iiv) 
( = 'r:ehL(i)v) Kep/Sacr^ei). Kep^ao-^(ts) (so Schubart for Kep^Saori?) is the form 
in B. G. U. 277. i. 7, where 1. [voiJ.{(iv) d]ipivS>v 'AvToiviavrjs ova-Cai Kep/3. ; 
but Kta/3/3a(rats occurs in B. G. U. 10. 3. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 383 

K£p[ TOTTos at Alabanthis. Only in C. P. R. 218. li (3rd cent). 

KepKCTJo-is (Ke/)K^cns) Koj/xTy, later xiapiov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Fay. 16. 6. 
An e^aycoyoj led from Tebetnu and Samaria to Kepx. (P. Petrie II. 4 (11). 2), 
and the fisheries of the bpvjxoi of Tebetnu and K(pK. were leased together 
(329. 9, 359. S-6), while B. G. U. 1035. 4 indicates that KepK. was near Oxy- 
rhyncha (cf P. Paris App. 683 quoted by Wessely, p. 94, s. v. KepKe, where 
KipK{ri(r€(i)s) is connected with '0[$vpvyxa]. In the 6th-7th cent. iiroLKiov 
KepK-qaews is distinguished from the x<ix)piov Kepn,, the two being close together. 
An unpublished Tebtunis papyrus (2nd cent. B.C.) dealing with public works 
couples KepK. with YlroXeixaU /^pvjxov which was in Them. Probably the 
village lay in the northern part of Pol. like Tebetnu (which = Dafadnu ?). 

KepKeSoTjpis KwjLtJj, later yjj^plov. Late Ptol.-8th cent. Pol., in the Gharaq district 
and perhaps identical with Khamsin, to the west of Talit (cf. map and 
Arch. Rep. 1901-a, p. 4). 

KepKcoaipts (KepKcvo-rpt?, Kepxeo-i/ats ; the form KepKeouo-tpi? quoted by Wessely from 
P. Rainer A. N. 257 is probably a mistake). Two different /coi/xat called 
Kep/c. are probably to be distinguished, (i) Pol. Early Ptol.-Rom. In 
the Gharaq district, perhaps at Gharaq itself, and near Ibion EtKoo-iTrevrapovpcoi^, 
Berenicis Thesmophori, Tali, Magdola, and Tebtunis ; cf. 17. 5; note. From 
B. G. U. 484. I (where 1. ©eoyoi^iSos for 'ATroyovtSos) it appears that Kerkeo- 
siris and Theogonis had the same Koo/xoypa/x/iaTev?, and from 164 that this 
KepK. had an alternative name. ^(2) Them. Early Ptol.-Rom. The existence 
of this second KepK. is indicated by P. Petrie III. 58 {e). i, and 117 {h). ii, 
P. Brit. Mus. 1170. "jo,^ and P. Rainer A. N. 257, in all of which Kepx. occurs 
along with numerous villages belonging to Them. Which of the two is 
meant by KepKeuo-tpis r^s Mat/xaxou vofxapx^as in P. Petrie II. 23 (2). 2 is not 
clear. KepK. in B. G. U. 802. x. 23 and P. Fay. 334 also probably refers to 
the village in Them. Neither village is known to occur in Byz. papyri, 
but some of the instances referred by Wessely to (ttoUlov Kep^e may 
conceivably denote one of them ; cf. p. 416. 

KepKcoCpis aT:r]\i(S>Tov and K£(pKcoGpis) At^o'f. Late Ptol. Two 'n€p{.)(U)ixaTa (not canals) 
at Kerkeosiris. Ke(pKeovpea)s) k (93. 39 margin), which Wessely supposes 
to be different, means that 20 arourae were in the Kepxeoupeo)? Trepix^Ma- 

Kepic€<rfi«|>is Kco/xTj, later yj^piov. Late Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. 339. 15. In B. G. U. 
94. 6 (a. D. 289) KepK(arj(pLv tJtol I,apLdpeiav occurs, and Wessely supposes that 
the village from the beginning of its history bore both names. This however 
is very doubtful. In the Petrie papyri 2a/i>iapeia, but not KepKeo-^(/)t?, occurs ; 
in the Roman period KepKea-^<^ts is more frequently mentioned than 2)a/jiapeia, 
and both are found in 609, but without any indication that the same 



384 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

village is meant. It is noticeable that in P. Brit. Mus. 12 19. 3, where 
Tristomos has its alternative name, SajLiapem, which had the same KOiixoypaix- 
fxarevs, has no second name, and similarly in 566 the formal address mentions 
no alternative for ^aixdpaa. In Byz. papyri 2a/idpeia has not been found, 
while K€pK€<Trj(f)Ls is common. The evidence can be explained on the 
hypothesis that sometimes one, sometimes the other name was used, but 
hardly ever both ; it is, however, more probable that 2aja. and KepK. were 
originally distinct, though neighbouring, villages, and that the former after 
being originally the more important dwindled so much that by A. D. 289 it 
was combined with Kep/c. ; cf. the junction of Philopator with Apias, and 
Bacchias with Hephaestias. A canal led from Tebetnu and 2a/x. to 
Kerkeesis (P. Petrie II. 4 (n)), which was perhaps near the boundary 
of Them., and probably Kep/ceo-ij^is lay, like Tebetnu, in the northern 
part of Pol. not far from Medinet el Fayum. 

KepKcaooxa kw/litj. Early Ptol.-Rom. (6th-8th cent. ?). Her., not far from 
Karanis (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 196. 32, 4 arourae Trepi Kapai;i8a xat Rfp/ceo-oOxa), 
i. e. in the north-eastern part of the /xepi?. The continued existence of KepK. 
in Byz. times is doubtful owing to the difficulty of distinguishing it from Kep/ce- 
(Tovyjjiv''Opos in Pol. Of the instances quoted by Wessely P. Paris M. N. 6474, 
owing to the mention of Tebetnu, probably refers to the village in Pol., but 
P. Paris 94 (M. N. 6846) and P. Rainer N. N. 143 suit the village in Her. 
The instances which Wessely quotes in favour of another Kep/ceaoS^a in Them. 
are to be explained differently ; those from P. Fay. and P. Rainer Geo. 146 
probably refer to Kepx. in Her., that from P. Rainer Geo. 143 to KepKeo-ovxcoy 
("Opos) in Pol. 

K6pK€croox«f "Opos K<3i\i.r]. Two villages of this name in different jxepibes are now 
to be distinguished. (1) (Rom., perhaps Byz.) in Her., a small hamlet in the 
neighbourhood of KcpKeaovxa (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 254. 122-3 ^""^ ^- ^- U. 55^- 
i. 20), and perhaps Philadelphia (cf. B. G. U. 909. 6-7, where, if [KepJKccrcopous is 
correct, KepK. "Opos is, as Wessely remarks, meant). B. G. U. 11 probably 
refers to the KepK. 'Op. in Pol., as no doubt does KepKoa-ovxov (?1. KepKcaovx^Mv) 
in Wilcken, Ost. mo. 2 from Sedment. In B. G. U. 731. i. 4 Kep[, which 
Wessely (p. 94) connects with a different village in Pol., may refer to either 
KepKecrovx*^^ "Opos in Pol., KepKcaijcpt^ or KepKerjais. The identification of KepK. 
"Opos in Her. with Furqus proposed by Wessely on the ground of similarity 
of sound has little to commend it. *(2) (Rom.-Byz.) Pol ; cf. 327. 27, &c. 
Near Tebtunis, since the ■ypa(f)€'iov of both villages was administered by the 
same official ; cf 527. The 5th-8th cent, instances of KepK. "'Opos quoted by 
Wessely along with villages in Pol. and Her. probably in most cases refer to 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 385 

the village in Pol. rather than to that in Her. But the Kep/c. "Opos which in the 
seventh century was apparently in the sixth pagus (cf. Wessely, p. 53, s. v. Bou- 
ftdaro^) along with both 'Oi^vltcov, which was in Her., and Napixovdi^, which was 
in Po/., is on the whole more probably the Kep/c. "Opos in Her., since KepK. "Op. in 
Pol., being near Tebtunis, is hardly likely to have been grouped with a village 
formerly in Her. 'Opo? was sometimes omitted, as in the Sedment ostracon 
quoted above, and probably some at any rate of the Byzantine examples of 
KcpKea-ovxa refer to Kep/c. "Opos in Pol. ; cf. the preceding entry. 

*KcpKW(ns (kw/xtj). Only in P. Brit. Mus. 181 (d). 19 (II. p. 148) of A. D. 64, 
K€pK(i)(T€{o}s) ©e/uioTou, i. c. it was in Them. (Kenyon's reading of the name, 
though he expresses doubts, seems to be correct.) 

Kea[.]os T0770S at Kerkesucha. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 438. 12 (II. p. 189) of A. D. 143. 

KeT€KC|x To-no^ at Bacchias. Only in B. G. U. 39. 10 (A. D. 186). 

Ke<|)aX^ yuipiov. 6th-8th cent. 

Kiacieev' Hai'cadTei (dat.) totio^. Only in B. G. U. 775. \^ (2nd cent ). 

Kiapdrou (Kiepdrov) y^mpiov or l-noiKiov. 6th-7th cent. 

Ki/jiaXaX[6is wTTos. Only in B. G. U. 426, verso ii. i (about A. D. 200). The same 
roTTos seems to be meant in recto 6 rTta/xaAaXcis. 

KifioiTTji y^dipiov. Only in P. Paris App. 586 (6th-7th cent.). 

KX^wkos biQpv^. Early Ptol. In the neighbourhood of Hephaestias and Bacchias 
(cf. map), and possibly the Bahr Wardan itself. Cleon is no doubt the 
apx'^^KTcoy who figures so prominently in the Petrie papyri. 

Ki/a yu)piov. 6th-7th cent. Wessely identifies it on the ground of similarity of 
sound with Aqna, which in early Arab times was a town in the west of the 
FayOm, not far from Ibshwai (cf. map). The evidence of the Greek papyri, 
in two of which Kva occurs in conjunction with rTio-act, would suit this. 

KoiXds (1. ro[7r<{) for f7rp[t/<t(i) in B. G. U. 616. 3), KoiXds irpouOoo, to'tios at Karanis. 

*Koipi( ) irepixwMct at Kerkeosiris. Late Ptol. Cf. 84. 203, &c. 

Koixai Kco/XTj (gen. KoiTcSi', not KotTwr), fuller 'OwnSiv Koirai, or KotVrj, which 
= 'Oi;i;iT(Si/. Early Ptol.-yth cent. Her.; cf P. Petrie III. 117 {k) (Kotrat), 
P. Gen. 81 {'OvvLTUiv Koirrj), and P. Brit. Mus. 254 (OvvirStv), all three papyri 
being concerned with numerous villages in Her. KoTrat alone is not found 
after the third century B. C, and the Byzantine x^ptoi; is always 'Owirwr simply. 
The village seems to have been in the sixth pagus along with Narmouthis 
(which was in Pol.), a circumstance which might suggest that it lay in the 
southern part of the /xept? not far from the metropolis. But cf. B. G. U. 
478, a return from the eTrirTjprjrai vop.S)v 0iAcorepi8os 8ta tS)v a-nb ^Ovviraiv. 
This (l^tXcorept? is no doubt the village of that name in Her., and was 
probably situated near Lake Moeris in the north-east part of the ^ept's. 



386 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

The form 'Oj;[o\oircs which Wessely quotes from an unpubh'shed Rainer 
papyrus should probably be read as two words ^Ovvadv KoiVas, the first 
being abbreviated. 

*Kofi( ) (or KoA( ) according to Schubart) Kw/izr;. Only in B. G. U. 973. 
12 (a. D. 194-6), an aitoypa^-q of property at Philopator-Apias and Ko^( ), 
which is therefore likely to have been in Them, and not far from Apias. 

Koociaai' (Kamo-ar) xdipLov or (ttoUlov. 6th-8th cent. In the TheodosiopoHte 
nome (P. Brit. Mus. 113 i6c); I. p. 216}. 

KouXouTTWk (KovkiaTTcov) x^P^ov. 6th-7th cent. Probably in the south of the nome, 
since it occurs in P. Paris 90 ; cf. p. ^6^. 

KoopoPes yj'^piov. 7th-8th cent. 

■^Ko .... k-noUiov. Only in B. G. U. 323. 7 (6th or 7th cent.). 

*Ko[. . .]io{ ) (TTOLKLov. Only in 347. 28 (2nd cent.). Probably in Pol., since 
Kaivi] and TaAt occur in the same papyrus. 

Kpejiacrr^ vbpaywyos near Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 915. 19 (end of ist cent.). 
Cf 527 Kpep.. TTOTLo-Tpea. 

KniCTews ^wptor. 7th cent. Perhaps identical with the following. 

'^KTr]<T€U)<s (TToUiov. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 408. 16 (a. D. 346; II, p. 284; cf. Wilcken, 
Arc/iiv, i. p. 164). Probably in Them.^ since it occurs in the Abinnaeus 
correspondence, and Theoxenis is found in the same papyrus. 

Y^Mv^v TToXis i^vvOiv) K(iiJ.v, later xiopCov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Rainer 
dg. ID and Geo. 112, and P. Fay. 329. A difficulty is caused by P. Petrie 
III. 117 (A), ii. 2, where Kvvciv 7ro(Ais) and Mayals are coupled together in 
a taxing-list in which the other villages are all in Them. It is however 
more probable that KwcSi^ ttoXi? lay near the north-west boundary of Pol.^ 
than that there was a second KvrcSv ttoAis in Them., or possibly Kur. tto'A. 
was originally in Them., but was transferred in the Roman period to Pol. ; 
cf. the similar difficulty with regard to Lysimachis. What Y^vvGiv oikcoh Ua- 
IxovTL (?), which Wessely quotes from a Paris papyrus, means is obscure, but 
it is unlikely that oikcoju rTa/uovn is a geographical expression at all. 

*KcjfjioYpafifiaWws (ttoUlov. Only in B. G. U. 1046. ii. 14 and iii. 24 (2nd cent.). 
Probably in Pol., like the (tiolk. SuAiSos. 

Kws (ttoCklov and yoapiov. 6th-8th cent. 

^AaapxiKos yvos at Tebtunis. Only in 373. 6 (a. D. iio-i). 

AaPoptKOos. Ptol. The site of it was near the pyramid of Hawdra. Cf. 1. 32 
of the papyrus published by Jouguet and Lesquier in Comptes Rendus de 
tAcad. des Inscr., 13 Juillet 1906. 

AaYi's. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. Them., since it occurs in P. Rainer A. N. 257 
(cf- P- Z55)- 



APPENDIX II. § 5 387 

Adpou TOTTos (not certainly in the Fayum). Only in B. G, U. 703. 2 (2nd cent.). 

Atirrijs 7re8(toi'). Only in an eighth cent. Rainer papyrus, which apparently connects 
it with T/iovet. 

AeuKOTTupyou iTToiKLov at Socnopaei Nesus (?). Only in P. Rainer S.N. 132 
(Roman period). c7r[oji(Kiov) AiVKoirvpyov is read by Wilcken {Archiv, iii. 
p. 241) in P. Brit. Mus. 188. 136 (II. p. 145) ; but that papyrus is probably 
Hermopolite (cf. the AeuKOTru/jytrTj? to'ttos in the Hermopolite nome), and 
we have doubts concerning the AtvK. k-noU. at Socnopaei Nesus. 

h.-t\vo\} \(ap(.ov. 6th- 8th cent. 

AtjtoCs iroXis {\t]tovs) kw/itj, later k-noUiov and \oopCov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her., 
because found in P. Gen. 81 ; cf. P. Petrie III. 90 (a), where it occurs with 
Psenuris and Bubastus, and 93. verso ii, where Pharbaetha and Alabanthis 
are also mentioned. 

AiPiXX(t]s) (Ai/SvAAtjs) (TTOLKiov. Rom. Probably near the south-west shore of 
Lake Moeris in the neighbourhood of Euhemeria ; i. e. in Them. Wessely 
connects it with the Byz. village Ni/3iAXa. 

Xifi^' The old name of the Arsinoite nome; cf. Rev. Laws xxxi. 12. The 
Ai/xvjj par excellence in the Fayfim is of course Lake Moeris. Distinct from 
this is the *fAiKpa Xifij/T) (Early Ptol.), which in P. Petrie III. 128. 9 is treated 
as a separate division of the nome, apart from the three fxepibes ; cf. p. 350. 

*Lihone (Lehone). The Coptic name of Illahun ; found in C. P. R. II. 228. 7 
(8th cent.), and Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayum, nos. 34 and 45. 

Aoup(ia) ov(Tia at Karanis and Psenarpsenesis. Rom. 

AoCTifiaxis (Aucro^ax^s) liuipi-q. Early Ptol.-Rom. (8th cent. ?, if €ttoU(i.ov) Avcrt/ia- 
[x(i8os) in C. P. R. II. 214 and 254 is identical). Them, in early Ptol. 
times at any rate; cf. P. Petrie III. 78, 2-3 Iv 'ATrtdSt vTi\p Ava-Lfxax^bos tj/s 
©epiCaTov p.((pLbos), and 79- i~2 07:6 k€ eco? A tijs 0f/xi(rT[ou /xe(/ji8os)\ kT fi^ 
'ATTtdSi virep Avaip.axCb[os. In P. Petrie 80 (a), 112 (c), and 117 (h). ii also 
Ava. occurs together with other villages in Them. On the other hand, in 
Roman times Ava. is generally associated with villages in Pol. ; cf. P. Rainer 
Geo. T12, where it occurs with six other villages all in Pol., 345. 2, where 
five other villages are mentioned of which four are certainly in Pol., 609. 
verso, where Avtr. is coupled with 'Apecos kco/ijj in a papyrus concerning 
numerous villages in Pol., and Wilcken, Ost. 1118, where Avo-. is connected 
with Berenicis Thesmophori. Fayiun Tow7is Ost. 35 is indecisive, since the 
list of six villages grouped together contains names from both Them, and 
Pol. The discrepancy between the evidence may be explained on the 
assumption that there were two villages called Ava. in different p.€pihis. 
P. Brit. Mus. 256 {e). i (II. p. 96; A. D. lo-i) mentions a sitologus 



388 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Ava-inaxCboiv bvo, but these seem to have been in the same /xep^?, and that 
passage is rather to be explained by supposing that Aver, was sometimes 
divided into two portions ; cf. Oi)a) ^oppivrj and votlvt]. It is, we think, more 
probable that there was really only one Ava., in which case the Ptolemaic 
evidence proves that it was originally in Them. There is, however, good 
reason for thinking that in the Roman period it was transferred to Pol. 
In any case Av<t. is likely to have been situated near the boundary between 
Pol. and Them. Cf. the similar difficulty with regard to BovKokoiv and 

Awpou yjmpiov. 6th-7th cent. Wessely assigns it to the south-east (i. e. really 
south-west) of the Fayum, but the evidence for this is not very strong. 

Mayais Kw/xrj, later xwptoy. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Them.\ 24.88; cf. P. Petrie III. 
117 (h). ii. 2, where May. and Cynonpolis (which was in Pol.) are coupled 
in a taxing-list, and 15, where it is coupled with Berenicis Alyiakov. In 
P. Fay. 25' 4 the KOifxaypafxixaTivs of Euhemeria reports upon work done 
at May., and a seventh century Rainer papyrus mentions a vttoSckttjs Mayat8os 
Ka\ 'Epix[ov TToAecos. In spite of P. Petrie III. 117 (h). ii. 2, May. would seem 
to have been in the north-west of Them., some distance from Pol. In 
B. G. U. 754. ii. 10 1. Ma[ya^]8os (so Schubart) for . t\t[. .] . os. 

MaYSwXa kwjutj, later yjjipiov. Early Ptol.-6th cent. (9th cent. ?). Pol. ; the modern 
Medinet Nehas, excavated and identified by Jouguet and Lefebvre in 1903 ; 
cf. map. In Byzantine times combined with Ibion (Apyalovl) and in the 
Theodosiopolite nome ; cf. Mitth. P. E. R. v. p. 18, and p. 364. C. P. R. 
245 refers almost certainly to Magdola in the Hermopolite nome, the Arabic 
examples of Magdolon probably to MayScoAa in Pol. 

MaySwXoi' flaXadXi (FlaAaaAi) yutpiov. 7th cent. Perhaps identical with the 
preceding. 

MaiKTimiTiavTj ovaia (not MaiK{iavr\)). Rom. At Karanis (cf. Goodspeed, Chicago 
Papyri 81.4 and B. G. U. 181. 7, where the word is written out), and elsewhere 
(cf, 343. 76 and 82, note). 

*Maifx<£xoo vofxapxCa. Early Ptol. Since Kerkeosiris (P. Petrie II. 23 (2). 2) was 
in it, the Mai//, vojj.. probably covered part of the division of Pol. (though 
Kerkeosiris in Them, may be meant). If "Eefievvvrov [rrjs Mat/xdjxou vopi.apxCas 
is rightly restored in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 16, it also included part of Her. ; 
but [rfjs 'ApL(rT6.p]xov is more probably to be read there; cf. p. 369. 

MdKpwkos (MaKpovos) xijipiov. 6th-8th cent. 

^Map^jjiircws (tioiklov, near Heraclia in Them. Only in a Paris papyrus of A.D. 193 
published by De Ricci {Festschr. f. O. Hirschfeld, p. 106) and in B. G. U. 
454- 5 (same year), where 1. Ma[pe/x7rej&)s mpi for Ma[y8d)A]({) 5 Trepu 



APPENDIX II. § 5 389 

*Mapos T\6.v<jo.% (?), h iref8io]ts Map. Tlaj;., near Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 66. 9 
(a. D. 374) ; cf. Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 401. 

*McY<iXrj hilhpvi. Early Ptol. Cf. P. Petrie III. 37(a). ii. 19 and 42 Y {c). 
3 and 6. Probably in the north-east of Her. near Ta/xat?, which is 
mentioned in 37 [a), i. 9, and perhaps identical with the Bahr Wardan or 
Bahr Tamia. 

MeX€aYp[i]8os TTibCov. Only in B. G. U. 20. I (a.D. 141) K())ixoypa}x\xaTi(i>s ^iXaypiho^ 
KoX 7rc5. MeX. No doubt in Them. 

MeXiTuj'09 xoopLov or (TToUtov. 5th-8th cent. riroXe/xats M(k( ), which Wessely 
connects with it, is now known to be flroX. MiXLaa-ovpycHv and has nothing to 
do with MeXircoj;o9. 

*M^fi4)£CJS Siwpi)^. A canal at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 658. i. 5, ii. 5, 
where Schubart reads iv o8o7r( ) Me'ju^eo)?. 

M^fi<j)is fccojuTj, later x^P^^^- Early Ptol.-7th cent. Pol. ; cf. 24. 93. Of the 
passages quoted by Wessely for this village, Mep.<pi,s in P. Petrie II. 31. 4 
probably means the great Memphis, while Me'/zc^ews in B. G. U. 658. i. 5, 
ii. 5 refers to the preceding. 

*Miy^^ K(i>p.ri. Early Ptol.-Rom. Cf. P. Petrie III. 87(4 2, C. P. R. 28. 28 
Trept Mivhr}Ta (0eoyej;[ou? is probably mentioned in 1. 19), B. G. U. 618. i. 4 
[Ka)]/xoyp(a/jijuarea)s) Mivhr]To^ KaX aXXiav K(ap.(oi>, and P. Rainer dg. 11 quoted 
by Wessely on p. 105, where 1. Mivb[i]Tos:). The last instance shows that it 
was in Her. ; cf. p. 355. 

*McOpis {KcLpLf]}). Only in P. Petrie III. ii4{a). i. 4, {b). ii. i, 2 (B.C. 228), in 
a taxing-list for OjTTf]p6. at Crocodilopolis and Mevp. Probably it was in the 
immediate neighbourhood of the metropolis and is to be identified with 
MvripLs, which occurs in P. Petrie II. 28. vii. 18 and III. 84, 3, and in Roman 
times with the quarter of the city called r} Mwptj (B. G. U. 9) or ap.^ohov 
MoTjpeo)?. 

MT]Tpo8c5pou. Two different villages of this name can now be distinguished. 
(1) Mtjt. eiToUiov or Mrjrpo8copou (sc. kw/utj) in Ner. (Rom.-Byz.) ; cf. B. G. U. 
232. 2 and 503; (2) "^Mt^t. (xw/xrj) in Pol. (Rom., Byz. ?); cf. 400. 14. To 
which of these two the MrjT. i-noU. in P. Petrie II. 3o(/). 3, 28. vi. 24, III. 
68 ((5). 5 and 112 (^). 9 refers is not clear, but probably that in Her. is 
meant. Of the Byzantine instances of Mr)Tpob(i>pov x^pior some at any rate 
probably refer to Mrjr. in Pol. In P. Brit. Mus. 361. 3 (II. p. 169) ^ird 
kw/x[tjs I MriTpob(o]pov TTJi UoXfp.oivo9 p.(p. is probable, and the same village is 
perhaps meant in P. Brit. Mus. 156. verso (II. p. 251}. The other Roman 
instances quoted by Wessely refer to Mi/r. in Her. 

*MiKpd {K<ifxr]?). Only in B. G. U. 802. iv. 16 (a. D. 42), where MiKpa? occurs 



390 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

as a place-name shortly after UrjXova-iov. If the reading is correct, 
MiK. was no doubt in Them, or Pol. like the other villages in B. G. U. 8oa. 
Perhaps identical with the Byz. M.iKp6v. 

*MiKpa Siwpvf Only in P. Petrie II. 13 (5). 2 (B.C. 256). Probably in the 
north-east of the Fayfim. 

■^MiKpoK or MiKpoi' lac\[(?) x'^piov. Only in Wessely, Siudien, iii. no. 325. 41 
(6th or 7th cent.) h-nb xcopCov KaXovfxivov MiKpov SaeXr. 

Mitol (i.e. Maybu>\ov) Simistous (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. S^. Identified 
by Wessely on the ground of similarity of sound with Maqtul near Rubayyat, 
"Viixiarovs being apparently in the vicinity ; cf. p. 411. 

*Moic0o)iis (kw/itj?). Only in P. Petrie III. 100 (<5). iii. 5 (3rd cent. B.C.), where 
Mote^v/jteo)? occurs as a heading and seems to be a village-name. It is 
not, however, certainly Arsinoite, and the name recalls the Heracleopolite 
village ©juou'e^iJ/xts (P. Hibeh 80. 7). 

Moipis bmpv^. Late Ptol.-ist cent. Cf. pp. 398-400. 

Mokaxoo (TTOLKiov and xdipiov. 6th-8th cent. 

MoKTiXa. Early Ptol. Name of a large canal (not a village). Cf. tov kuO^ 'lepav 
'Ntjctov MovTiXai TTOTapiov in a third century B. C. unpublished Tebtunis papyrus, 
P. Petrie II. 13. 8 (i). i dvpaji ras h MovriXai, where BovKoAcav kw/itj is 
mentioned in the next line, 37. verso iii. 18 rr^i^ acf)ea[iv] ttjv (ttI tQ^v 
MovTikav {sic) and III. 42. C(i4). i dvpav tG)v a-nb tov MuvTiXapL [. The 
mention of Bovk. KcLfxr) which was probably in Pol. indicates that 'Upa Nrjo-os 
by which Movt. flowed was the village in Pol. not that in Her., especially 
as Te/3€(rj;u) TrcSia are mentioned in the previous line of the Tebtunis 
papyrus. 

Mou€i k-noUiov or xf^P^ov. 6th-7th cent. 

Mouxis (Coptic Tmoushi) kcojutj. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Cairo 10274 
{Archiv, ii. p. 83) and 609. verso, where TaXei, M[oi;x€^]s, and na/3e/x/3[o(A^s) ? 
are coupled together. 

Moiipis (kw/xjj). Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. vii. 18 and III. 84. 3 
(rd €v Mu^pei 'A/x/xcoreioi;). Probably identical with Meupt?, q. v. 

Mwpou kXtjpou, to'ttos at Bacchias. Only in B. G. U. 633. 7 (a. D. 221). 

*N<ipXa (NejSXa) K<ip.r]. Early Ptol.-Rom. Her., near Socnopaei Nesus ; cf. 
P. Brit. Mus. 345. 3 (II. p. 114), where 1. Na^Xaf?] for Na/3ai;[7)s] (so Wilcken, 
Archiv, iii. p. 239), Strack, Dynastie der Ptolemder Inschr. 141, P. 
Petrie III. 37 (^). verso iv. 2i Ne/3Xas koL kvripe.(i>s, and P. Gen. 81. 12 
Na/3X(as). 

NaXiioo xj^piov. 6th-8th cent. The f-noUiov NcJXj; which Wessely connects with 
it, quoting from a 4th-5th cent. Rainer papyrus (Geo. 8) is clearly 
Heracleopolite ; cf. p. 366, s. v. 'AXfJivpas. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 391 

NopfiouOis KW/X7J, later yjiapiov. Late Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Fay. 36. 5. In 
Byzantine times it was apparently in the sixth pagus, and 393, a contract 
drawn up at Nap/x., suggests that it was on or near the 6piivr\ bLa>pv^ UoKepLoovo^, 
i.e. the Bahr Gharaq. P. Brit. Mus. 403, however, in which sheep stolen 
from Theoxenis in Them, are discovered tv aypQ> -njs Napixovd€oi[^ (so Wilcken, 
Archiv, i. p. 163, for Ylapy..) suggests that Kapp.. was near the boundary of 
Them, and Pol., and from 26 it appears to have been not far from 
Kerkeosiris. 

NauTui' (gen. and ace. ?) (kw/xtj). Early Ptol.-Rom. Her., near Hephaestias ; cf. 
P. Petrie III. 42. G (10). 3 a-nb 'llct)aiaTLdhos ews Navrvv, and P. Gen. 81. 11 
where Naurot occurs as the genitive. In P. Petrie 11. 4 (13). 3 NaCrjur is 
probable, in which case Navr. was not far from 'i'eow&j^pt?; cf. p. 411. 

Nci'Xou TT^Xis Kwjurj. Late Ptol.-yth cent. Her. (P. Brit. Mus. 287. 3), near 
Socnopaei Nesus, which shared a comogrammateus with NctA. (B. G. U. 
163. 3) and also a comarch (P. Brit. Mus. 1220. 1-2, IIL p. 115), while 
the ypa(f)€la of NetA., Socn. Nes. and Heraclia were controlled by one official 
(B. G. U. 297. 3). The yva<l)iKr\ of NetA. and Socn. Nes. was farmed out 
jointly (P. Brit. Mus. 286). Probably the village was on the north or 
east side of Lake Moeris. 

N^ou 'EfipdXou yjmpiov. 7th cent. Probably identical with 'Ep.^6Kov. 

*Nc<5<|>oTos yvos at Tebtunis. Only in 311. 18 (A. D. 134). 

N^ora Ttihiov, perhaps near the metropolis. Only in P. Rainer A. N. 356 
(a. d. 544). 

Ne'aTou tiroiKiov (NeVrou in P. Brit. Mus. 439. 4, where 1. Neorou for NetAot;, kw//?j 
NioTov k-noLKiov in B. G. U. 455. 13-4, later NcVrou x^P^^^)- Rom. -7th cent. 
Her. (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 300. 7), probably in the north-east of the /lepi? not 
far from Bacchias-Hephaestias ; cf. P. Fay. 84, where an inhabitant of 
Hephaestias pays the impost KaToUaiv at N^or. kiroiK. Wessely connects it with 
Bubastus and Sebennytus, but N^or. ctt. is not associated with those two 
villages more than with several others in Her. In B. G. U. 558. iii. 14 
1. UTo\(pLalbos ^4{a)sy which has nothing to do with Ne'orov l-noUiov. 

Ncuci yoipiov. 7th-8th cent. 

Ncxriout TjiTiTi (or Nex^oviTjLi^n) tottos at an unknown village, perhaps Socnopaei 
Nesus (Wessely's KoiAcoy ^EpL^poyoiv is not a village; cf. p. 417)- Only in 
B. G. U. 571. 16 (a. D. 1 5 1-2) ; cf. 1. 27, where Nex'joCV Tx[ perhaps refers 
to the same ro-no^. 

NTi<ros(?) "Afi/iwfos Toiros at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (Nilopolis ?). 
Only in B. G. U. 217. i. I2 k[v\ T07r[<{)] N^f^ ''A/u/xa)i;(os) \fyop.{iv(D) (2nd or 
3rd cent.). 



392 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Ni^iXXa y^u>piov. 5th-8th cent. Wessely connects it with the Roman knoLKLov 

Ai^iAXtjj. 
NiKTis xijipiov. 6th-8th cent. Probably near Alabanthis in the north-east. 
^NiKofATJSeia (kw/x7j). Only in 400. 25 (early ist cent.), which shows that it was 

in Them. 
NiKUKos vo\i.apy{.a. Only in P. Petrie III. 37 {a), i. 4 (B.C. 257) toJi; Iv Trji 

Ka\\i(f)dvov9 fiepibi tt]s Ni/c. vofx. Since Tafxais -napa rrjv XipLV-qv -nepl 4>iAa)T6pi8a 

(i. e. that in Her., not ^iXwr. in Them,) lay in it, the Nik. vop.. included 

the north-eastern part of Her. ; cf. p. 369. 
NofiPiVa eTToi/ctoy. Only in Wessely, Pariser Pap. i. (a. D. 486). 
*EuXi8os l-KoUiov. Tst cent. B. C.-2nd cent. Cf. 345. 18, where Si;(Xt8o?) occurs 

with villages in Pol., and B. G. U. 1046. i. 3. 
^'OySoTiKoi'Tfipoupos (sc. yvos?), probably at Theogenous or Mendes. Only in C. P. R. 

28. 14 ; cf. kv rZi X(yopL€Vu> TpiaKovrapovpio in 528. 
'OkKiToik' Koirai or KotVrj. See Koirai. 
'olu'puYxa KoJ/x)?. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. P. Fay. 85. 2. Cf. B. G. U. 

1035. 4, which shows that it was near Kerkeesis and had an alytaXos, i.e. was 

near a lake. Probably in the northern part of the juepts, like Kerkeesis. 
6p£ii/T) Siwpu^ Rom. In the north-east of the nome near Karanis ; cf. B. G. U. 

915. 17. Probably the Bahr Wardan, parts of which were named after the 

villages through whose land it passed. Cf. the 6p(eLvr}) nroX(ejLiai8o?) . . ( ) 

in P. Grenf. II. 53 (d). 5, 6p{€tvj]) naT(o-wrTeajs) in B. G. U. 264. 4 and 772. 6, 

and Wilcken, Archiv, iv. pp. 145-6. 
*6peiv^ Siwpu^ noXt'fiwi'os p.€pihos. Rom. ; cf. 393. 5. 641-8 and 658 call it the 

6p{iiv}]) Tc73-(rweco9). The Bahr Gharaq is meant. Cf. rToXe/xwi^os hiSipv^ 

in Ptol. times. 
Oupakiou •)(^ci>piov. 7th-8th cent, 
Ouoi (often subdivided into Ovo) ^oppivi) and vorivr]). 5th-8th cent. The lists 

(especially P. Par. 90) suggests that it was in the south. 
■^DayaYopos tottos at Tebtunis. Only in 319. 26 (a. D. 248), kv Toina riayayopo) Xey. 
naY8( ). Only in B. G. U. 438. 3 (a.d. 158), apparently a village or ixthLov near 

Karanis. 
ndyKis yo^piov (<^aI'Ket?, 4>di;KTjs). 6th-8th cent. The village which Wessely 

calls "OppLOi ^dvK-qi probably means the harbour of this village ; but in 

two of the instances which Wessely quotes for UdyKis the word may be 

a personal name. 
riaOwn-is. See YlaTcr&vTis. 

HaXadXi (ITaXaXt, MayS&iXoy FlaXaaXt). 7th cent. See MayhQXov TTaXadXt. 
HaXaia hioipv^ at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 326. ii. i (a. d. 189). 



APPENDIX II. § 5 393 

ndXT). Only in P. Fay. 34. 7-10 (a.D. 161) rSy k-nijiepKrOeKruiv YloXvhtvKdas hia 
rSiv Atto ^ikaypiho'5 h UaXrj (apovpciv). It seems to have been the name 
of a district at Polydeucia. 

^riaXiT (or IlaAi^). Only in an unpublished third century B.C. Tebtunis papyrus 
where f) kv Udklr yij occurs, being apparently situated near Alabanthis and 
Tamauis. Whether it was a village or district is doubtful. 

naXXaXiTTfiaTop (?). Name of a to'ttos in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 8 (6th cent). 

navQdpt]. 7th-8th cent. 

naviCTK(oo ?). 8th cent. In a list (P. Paris App. 558) with at least five villages in 
Pol., and probably in the south-west. 

^(£^'(^r] yj^piov. 6th-7th Cent. 

nacTiKou x^^P^ov. 5th-8th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of similarity 
of sound with the mediaeval Bandiq on the Bahr Sela ; the Byzantine lists 
in which Uavr. occurs with villages in the south and east would suit this. 
There are some ruins of an ancient village near Sela railway-station, which 
may perhaps be those of Bandiq — UavrUov. P. Rainer A. N. 443 dis- 
tinguishes navT[LKov) Novkl( ) from UavT^Uov) 'AAAay( ), and UavrUov No[ 
and 'AXA( ) occur elsewhere. Which of the two is meant by UawLKov 
simply is not clear. Probably the two villages were quite distinct, since 
they do not occur next to each other in P. Rainer A. N. 443. UavvovKL{ ) 
is no doubt an abbreviation of IlavTLKov NouKt( ). 

Papoua[ (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 71 (8th cent.) together with Nij3iK\a{v). 

riapdrou or UapaTov{ ) roTroj at Ptolemais. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 21 
(6th cent.). 

napepPoXri (?) (kw/xt;) later kiroUiov and xoipiov (?). Rom. (?)-7th cent. Pol. ; d. 
609. verso, where Uap^€}x.jio[\{?]^) is coupled with M[ovxf'«>j? and TaAei, this 
being the only instance for the Roman period. In B. G. U. 446. 27 either 
Nap/i(ov0€co?) Y{oK{ip.(»ivos) or NetA(ou) T:6[k{(m) is to be read according to 
Schubart for Uap{(p.^o\ris) Uo[K{ip.u)Vos),2ir\d hence in 1. i restore NeiAou Tro'Aei 
or KapixovOcL for UapcpLjBoXfj. There was a village in the Aphroditopolite 
nome called UapepBokri (cf. Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 33), and possibly 
the two Byzantine instances of Flape/M. refer to it, not to an Arsinoite village. 

naaPou'Pou x'tiptov. 7th-8th Cent. The place-name which Wessely reads Ylacr^ow 
in P. Rainer A. N. 422 (really 443, col. iv) is probably na(Tl3ovj3(ov) (the last 
letter is /3 in Grenfell's copy made in 1894), and in any case is no doubt 
identical. 

n<£(TCTaXa, (Kaiojv Uaa. key. at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 14 (A.D. 151). 

ndrpris x^P^o^- 6th-8th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of 
similarity of sound with the mediaeval Badris in the west of the Fayflm, 



394 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Phanamet and Kna, which occur in lists with liar., being identified with 
Banhamet and Aqna in the neighbourhood of Badris. The land of Flar. 
was apparently divided into ' upper ' and * lower,' for Ildrp?]? avon occurs in 
a sixth century Rainer papyrus ; cf. Psenuris. 
riaTo-wi'Tis (early Ptol. YlaTo-Givdis, Ylaa-rCivTis, YlaOGiVTis) Kdfxrj. Early Ptol.-Rom. 
Her., not far from Karanis and Philadelphia, probably between the two 
and near Bacchias ; cf. P. Petrie II. 4 (4). 6 to. x'l'MaTci 0.1:0 BoK;(id8os ews 

ria9(s)VTl09. 

■^noxp<iTou, apovpai c7riKaAov/Lt€z;at ITax. at Kerkeesis. Only in 382. la (late 
ist cent. B.C.). 

now( ) TTepix^ofxa (not a canal) at Kerkeosiris. Late Ptol. 

■^rieei'cTaKot KWfjLoypa[xixaT€ia. Only in 353. 4 (a.D. 192). Probably in Pol., if it 
was in the Fayiim at all. 

^ncifiis. Probably a kw/itj, but not certainly in the Faydm ; found only in 452 
(2nd cent.). 

neXKeTjais \(iipiov, 6th-8th cent. Apparently in the sixth pagus with Bubastus, 
Narmouthis, &c. Probably identical with the Roman village n6/)Ke7?o-ts, 
which was in Her. FTeAK. occurs in lists with villages in both Her. and 
P^/., and why Wessely objects to the identification of it with rie/jKciJo-is 
is not clear. 

Pelgisok (Coptic). Identified by Wessely with the Arabic Buldshusiiq between 
Tutun and Talit in the south-west of the FayQm. 

ric'/iTra, To'7709 k\t]p{ov) Kakovfi. Ylcfx. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 81 (6th 
or 7th cent.). 

Uivt\[}) x(^pCov. Only in P. Paris M.N. 6907 (quoted as ^S^^K]^^ in op. cit. p. 13) 
and P. Rainer Geo. 106 (7th cent), where the reading is also doubtful 
(ITerTj on p. 121, Yliv{ ) on p. 139, Yl^v. on p. 96). Perhaps identical with 
UivvT] in Pariser Papyri, xxxiv. 6, if that village was really Theodosiopolite. 
But a Hermopolite village Yiivvt] is known from P. Amh. 141. 4, and 
*Ep]/utov7ro\iTou should perhaps be read for ©coSojcnovTroAiVou in the Paris 
papyrus. 

nciro-e^o-i. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 8th cent.). 

irepixufio p, Y, S, c, poppa at Kerkeosiris ; cf. Part I, p. 235. 

ncpKef)o-is (kw/xtj). Rom. Only in 400. 17, where the name seems to be spelled 
Ilepy^o-ij and the village is stated to be in Her., P. Brit. Mus. 254. 72 and 
Goodspeed, Decennial Publ. of Univ. of Chic. 30. ix. 4, &c., where it is 
found with other villages in Her. The Byzantine village rieAKc^cris is 
probably identical, and some of the Byz. abbreviations ncpK( ) may refer 
to ricpKCTJo-ts rather than to Yl^pKiQavr. 



APPENDIX II. § 5 395 

n€pK£0auT [VlepKiOaovT) x^P^ov. 6th-8tli cent. 

Perouot (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 169. 2. Perhaps in the Heracleopolite 

nome. 
Perpnoute (Coptic). Only in a subscription of a Coptic MS. written at 

Tutun. 
Uipaia (Rom. Ylfpaiai, Ilepo-i/ai) Kw/ixrj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Her. ; cf. B. G. U. 

919. 17. Near Sebennytus, since a complaint about a theft at Sebennytus 

is to be investigated by the eTriorarrj? of ITep. (P. Petrie II. 3a, 2 {b)), and 

probably near Pharbaethus ; cf. P. Petrie II. 10 (1), a complaint of the royal 

goose-herds of ITep. and Pharbaethus. Probably in the southern part of 

Her, (cf Se^ewCros) on the Bepej/iKT/s r?}? via<i -noTafios (P. Petrie III. 43 (2). 

verso iii. 22), which led otto tov Kara Uoav Orjaavpov irapa K.[(oix?]rjv (2[. . .]riv 

editors) ttjv KaXo[vfxevT]]v Uepa-eav. The singular Ylepaea is regularly used 

in Ptol., the plural form in Roman papyri. Wessely, treating Uepanja^ 

in B. G. U. 919. 17 as a genitive singular (it is really accusative plural), 

seems to distinguish Ylepaias from Ylepafcov. 
rierpwi'iai^ ovaia, belonging to the Emperor Nero, at Heraclia. Only in B. G. U. 

650. 3 (a.D. 60—]). Cf. the cTTOtKioy IToTrAtot; kol Faiov IleTpoyvmv. 
rieraci'uais to'ttos at Patsontis. Only in B. G. U. 6^6. 3 (2nd cent.). 
riTjYTjs MaKapiou (?) KXrjpou tottos. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, xxvi {a). 2. 

(6th or 7th cent.). 
nT)Xou'(noi'. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them. ; cf. P. Fay. 89. 4. riTjXovrrioi; in B. G. U. 

93. '^'^ and 827. 19 and verso 2, which Wessely refers to this ITrjA., no doubt 

means the great FIijA. in the Delta. 
nioaK[.]crCTi, er T077ai /cA^pou KaXovfx. UtaaK., in the TTfhtov KoXvpt^ov TTpos Tois TTpoaaTiois 

of Arsinoe. Only in B. G. U. 303. 12 (a.D. 586). 
nia^aXiou (UiaixlSaXiov) x^^piov. 6th-7th cent. In lists with villages in Her. 

and Pol. 
niaPdi/cus (?) k-noUiov. Only in P. Rainer V. N. 308 (3rd cent.). 
fliojiaXaXels to'ttos at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 426 (not 246). recto 6 ; 

cf. KtjuoAaAets. 
riiafiouct yoapiov. 6th-7th cent. Identified by Wessely on the ground of 

similarity of name with Biahmu, the site of the colossi, formerly ^AvhpidvToiv, 

q. V. Cf. map. 
rii'ai' ©laKoC (or WiavQiaKov ?) T6T:o<i in an unknown village, not certainly in the 

Fayum. Only in B. G. U. 703. 7 (2nd cent.), 
niai' Tpu<|)(ji'os to'tto? in the same village as the preceding. Only in B. G. U. 703. 4 

(2nd cent.). 
niapaKXiSrj {\\iapoKkr]hr\) kitoUiov or yoipiov. 7th cent., in two instances from 

the Rainer papyri. 



396 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

riiarawTis (?) ■){Uipiov. Only in P. Paris App. 686 (6th cent.). 

nia[. ,]a TOTToj at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 8 (4th cent). 

■^Dieniouios, apovpai rpets iv T&t Xeyofx. Ul€v., tottos at Bacchias, Only in an 

unpublished first century Rylands papyrus. 
nio-(ici (rito-airo?) k-noUiov, later ^capiov. Rom.-8th cent. Them., near Heraclia. 

Identified by Wessely on the ground of similarity of sound with the 

modern Ibshwai ; cf. p. 378. 
riirdKi k-noUiov. Only in C. P. R. 45. 6 (a. d. 214), which shows that it was near 

Kerkesucha in Her. 
*ni . €pTo( ) biS>pv$. Only in B. G. U. 915. 25 (a. D, 50). Probably near 

Karanis ; cf. 1. 19. 
Pkalankeh (Coptic) C. P. R. II. 10. 2, 21. 2, 134. 5. Identified by Amelineau 

{Geogr. p. 357) with Qalamsha (= Qambasha) and by Krall with 'Ay/cwyo?, 

neither suggestion being very convincing. 
riKoXai'va ToVos at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (NilopoHs ?), Only in B. G. U. 

217. i. 4 (2nd or 3rd cent). 
nKCfiecOiai (gen.) eXatcofoTrapaStio-os (so better than eAat(Sz''o[s] napoh) at Phila- 
delphia. Only in B. G. U. 603. 14 (a. D. 168). 
Pkounshare (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 180. 2, and Crum, Coptic MSS.from 

the FayAm, 45 verso. Perhaps in the Heracleopolite nome. 
riKwfji x^P^ov. Only in the long list of villages in P. Rainer A. N. 443 

(7th cent.). 
nXafiaXu (dat.) TOTTos in the ircbiov of an unknown k'noUiov. Only in Wessely, 

Pariser Pap., ii. 4 (6th or 7th cent.). 
nXT)Y (?), t:Mov KKrjpov kuXovh. UK. Only in P. Rainer A. N. ^5^ (a. D. 544). 

Grenfell's copy has UXovt. 
*n6av (kw/itj?). Only in the phrase tov Kara Uoav Or^aavpov; cf. P. Petrie III. 

43 (2). verso iii. 19 and II. 37. i. 2c (3rd cent. B. C), The first of these 

mentions the iioTafxos BepevUrjs ttjs veas leading from the drjaavpos of Uoav 

to Persea (i. e. in the south of Her.), the second is chiefly concerned with 

irrigation-work at Ptolemais (Hormou), the vop.apxta of Aristarchus being 

mentioned in connexion with both. Probably therefore Yloav was in Her. ; 

cf. ^6av which is likely to be identical. 
*noX^(A<i)i'os bi&pv^ (in Index v of Part I, which is followed by Wessely, wrongly 

called a x^Mo)s ^^^^ Kerkeosiris. Only in 84. 188 and 195. No doubt 

identical with the op^ivr] noAe/uwros fxcpCbos bc&pv^, i. e. the Bahr Gharaq. 
noX€[ x^^P^ov. 7th-8th cent. 
rioXuSa (gen. or dat.) to'ttoj in the -mbCov ^cvapyj/evrja-coi^. Only in B. G. U. 282. 10 

(a. D. 176-80). 



APPENDIX II. § 5 397 

rioXuSeuKia Kw/xjj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them., near Theadelphia in the north-west 

of the nome, possibly at the modern Gebala ; cf. P. Fay. io8. 9-12, Fay. 

Towns, p. 14, and map. 
*noXo8€UKou (?) (sc. k-nolKiovl). Only in a list of villages in Pol. (P. Rainer dg. i, 

1st cent.) ; cf. Wessely, p. 39, s. v. 'A-nokktjjvos, It cannot be identical with 

UoXvbiVKLa, which was in Them. 
■^Pone (Coptic). Only in Crum, Coptic MSS.from the FayAm, no. 45. 10. The 

name means * the rock,' and it is not certain that the place was in the 

Fayum. 
*noTrXtoo Kal Toioo HeTpui'iuK (ttolklov. Near Euhemeria. Only in an unpublished 

first century Rylands papyrus. 
Poua[ (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 71. 2. Probably Poua[eid ; cf. UoviqT. 
Pouohe (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 65. 
nooT]T (Uovrib, Coptic Pouaeid) xuiplov. 7th-8th cent. The village Abwit, 

mentioned by John of Nikiu, and identified by Wessely with FIouTjr in 

the Fayilm, is more likely to be Bawit in the Nile valley proper, 

situated on the edge of the desert a little south of the point where 

the Wasta-Fay£im railway reaches the desert ; cf. map. 
Prake (Coptic) HoUiov. Only in C. P. R. II. 254. 5. 
[. .] . 09 irpiVKiiriTos k-noUiov. Only in B. G. U. 1046. i. 8 (late 2nd cent.). Probably 

in Pol. like the (ttoikiov EvXibos. 
Psabet (Coptic). In Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Faythn, nos. ^^, 45, &c. 

The word means ' the wall.' 
rirat^cici yuipiov. 7th— 8th cent. 
*nTepo(j>opiwj'os k-noUiov. Only in P. Petrie III. 43 (2). iii. ^$ (B.C. 245), a contract 

mentioning several villages in Pol., to which Ylnp. k-n. probably belonged. 

Very likely identical with the following. 
nTcpo<)>(Spou (k(o/x7j or kiTOLKLov ?). Only in B. G. U. 802. vi. 24, vii. 6 (a. d. 42) 

Elpr]vCa>vos nT€po)(t)6pov. If a village name, as is likely, Urep. would be in 

Them, or Pol., most probably the latter, and may well be identical with the 

preceding, 
n-njni . ( ) ^uipiov and l-noUiov. 5th-7th cent. ITrT/z/Tj, the form given by Wessely, 

is an abbreviation. P. Rainer A. N. 443 has one or two letters after 

Y\Ty]vr\. 
nxifiTcfJi (?) T^Mov. Only in P. Paris App. 504 (7th cent.). 
riToXcfiaiou kcyopL. votov Ttiplxcap-a at Kerkeosiris. Only in 85, 4 (B.C. 113). 
riToXcfiais. At least five different Kw/xai of this name are known besides ITroAf/iaif 

Evepy^rij, which we do not now regard as a village at all. 
riToXe/ials 'Apd^wK kco/xtj. Rom. (Byz. ?). Her. ; cf. B. G. U. 487. 9, where it is 



398 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

mentioned after 'OvvirSiv, and 558. iii. 8, where it precedes ITroX. Ne(a)9, 
these being the only two instances. The village in Her. called 'Apd^(Di; may 
however be identical ; cf. p. 368. 

riToXcjials Apufiou KWjUT], Early Ptol.-4th cent. Them., probably in the southern 
part of the iiepCs, since it is coupled with Kerkeesis (which was in Pol.) 
in an unpublished Tebtunis papyrus of the second century B.C. ; cf. p. 383. 

rixoXe/ials EuepY^Tis (ITroA. Evepye'rov). Late Ptol.-4th cent. The character and 
site of ITtoA.. Evepy. have been a problem since the discovery of evidence 
(92. 4-7) that it was, at the end of the second century B.C. at any rate, 
the metropolis of the nome, and 160 stades distant from Kerkeosiris. In 
Part I, pp. 401-1 we proposed to identify it with IlroA. "Op/xou, which 
almost certainly corresponds to Illahiln, where the Bahr Yusuf enters the 
Fayum, and where the great regulator of the irrigation of the nome forms 
the chief harbour of the province. Wessely wishes to place FItoA. Evepy. at 
Hawara, which is nearer than Illahun to the point where the Bahr Wardan 
(identified by him with the canal Motpts 17 Trpds YItoX. Evcpy. at Socnopaei 
Nesus mentioned in Papyr. Script. Graec. Specim. 30. 5) takes off from the 
Bahr Yusuf. But to both these identifications there are several objections : 
(i) the fxr]Tp6iTo\Ls of the Arsinoite nome in the third century B.C. and in the 
Roman and Byzantine periods was undoubtedly Crocodilopolis-Arsinoe, and 
for the alteration of the capital of a nome there is no parallel ; (2) in no 
case where TItoA. Evfpy. is mentioned is its /xepi's ever stated, a circum- 
stance which is intelligible enough while it was the metropolis (cf. p. 354), 
but is very difficult to reconcile with the view that it was in the Roman 
period a village ; (3) while ITtoA. Evcpy. continued in the Roman period 
to be a most important place of business, where numerous contracts 
were written and some of the chief official banks were situated (e. g. 
350. 3 and 587), yet there is not a single instance of a person living or 
holding property there, nor any indication that nroAe/xai? "Opfxov, which 
is also constantly mentioned, was identical with it. We have therefore 
abandoned the explanation put forward in Part I, pp. 410-1, and propose 
what at first sight seems a more difficult theory, that IlroA. Evepy. was 
another name for Crocodilopolis-Arsinoe. This identification will at once 
remove the difficulty caused by the supposed transferences of the \xr]Tp6- 
TToAts from Crocodilopolis to ITroA. Evepy. and back to Crocodilopolis ; it 
will also account for the remarkable fact that, while in early Ptolemaic 
and Byzantine times numerous contracts were written at Crocodilopolis- 
Arsinoe, not only in late Ptolemaic times, when flToA. Evepy. was in any 
case the /ixjjrpoVoAi?, but also throughout the first three centuries of the 



APPENDIX II. § 5 399 

Christian era, when the /nTjrpoTroAis was Arsinoe, there is no example 
of a contract written at Crocodilopolis-Arsinoe. Secondly, though in 
all previous discussions of ITroA. Ei)epy. it has been taken for granted that it 
was in the Roman period a kwjuijj, there is in reality no evidence for that 
assumption. In B. G. U. ^i']. 4, to which we referred in Part I, p. 410, 
K(l>\ir\ is merely a restoration of the editor, and is to be omitted on the 
analogy of all the parallels. That Evepyerts, a village near Philadelphia 
(cf. p. 376) was identical, as Wessely supposes, with FTtoA. Evfpy. is 
a mere supposition. In B. G. U. 193. ii. 10, where Viereck reads kv tt\ 
'n(io\y\^yp{a\i[ikvr\) KJwf/xr;] referring to IlroA. Evepy. in 1. 2, the correct reading, 
as Schubart informs us, is kv rrj T:poyey[pa(fiix€vr])] TroXei. Since ITtoA. Evepy. 
thus continued to be a irokn in the Roman period, it is far simpler to 
identify it with Crocodilopolis-Arsinoe than to suppose the existence 
of two distinct Tro'Aets in the Arsinoite nome. In the inscription from 
Talit 'the 6470' at rj nroAcjuateW tto'Ais, which we were disposed (Part I, 
p. 411) to connect with riroA. Euepy., are, as Wessely points out (p. 27), 
clearly related to ' the 6475 ' who are mentioned in a mutilated and rather 
obscure passage concerning an Alexandrian citizen living at Arsinoe in 
a recently published Vienna papyrus {Studien^ iv. p. 69). Whether 17 IlroA. 
TToAis means FItoA. Ei/epy. or Ptolemais Hermiu is not yet quite clear; but 
the coincidence in the Vienna papyrus seems to be distinctly in favour of 
referring the FTtoA. tto'Ais of the inscription not to upper Egypt but to 
the Fayfim — a view which we are glad to see is shared by Wilcken, Archiv, 
iv. p. 240. Nor does the evidence regarding the relation of Ptolemais 
Euergetis to Kerkeosiris and the canal of Moeris present any serious diffi- 
culty to the new theory. Kerkeosiris (which was in the neighbourhood 
of Gharaq ; cf. map) was, according to 92. 4-7, 160 stades (about 18 miles) 
from OtoA. Evepy. and 159 stades from Moipt? t] (ruviyyv^ (f>povpovii€vr] ; and 
the first part of this description would suit Crocodilopolis, if identical with 
IItoA. Evepy., as well as IllahQn or Hawara, all three places being about 
the same distance from Gharaq. If Moipts there means the suburb of the 
metropolis (cf. p. 389, s. v. MeCpis), the circumstance that it was i stade 
nearer than FItoA. Eve/.y. to Kerkeosiris is easily intelligible ; but in view of 
the existence of a canal called Motpis r] irpos ITroA. Evepy. (cf. p. 398) it seems 
more likely that Moipis rj avvfyyis (ppovp. refers to some point on this canal 
where there was a guardhouse. With regard to the canal of Moeris it is 
far from certain what is included in that expression. If it coincided with 
the Bahr Wardan, as has generally been inferred from the description of 
Socnopaei Nesus as being Trpos Moipi rfj irpos FItoA. Evepy., then Motpis f] irpd? 



400 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

Uto\. Ev€py. must be regarded on our theory of UtoX. Evepy. as a loose 
description ; but it is quite possible that the canal of Moeris included the 
Bahr Yusuf between Illahun and Crocodilopolis as well as the Bahr 
Wardan, 

nToXefxals KaiKT) (Kuifxrj). Early Ptol. Only in P. Petrie II. 28. ii, 21, vii. ^^ and 
80 (a), i. 5, (c) 6, where it occurs in connexion with Anoubias, Lysimachis, 
and other villages in Them., to which /ixepts it probably belonged. In that 
case it must have been different from FlroA. Nea in Her., but may be 
identical with IItoX. A/^u/ioi}, which is not mentioned in P. Petrie II. 28, 
though it occurs in col. iii. a of P. Petrie III. 66 {b), another account con- 
cerning the same villages and persons. 

^riToXcfials MeXio-o-oupywi' KUi\iy]. Rom. (= IlroAejLiats 6th-7th Cent.?). The name is 
written out in full only in 609. verso, where IlroA. MeA. is coupled with 
Tebetnu and is clearly in Pol., as appears also from the other instances, in 
all of which MeAto-o-oupywy is abbreviated, Fay. Towns, Ost. 34, Wilcken, 
Ost. 1 102 and 1123 (from Sedment), and an unpublished second century 
B. C. papyrus from Tebtunis which mentions the hpv\i.o\ UroXepiaihos M€(Ato-- 
crovpyQv) and Ke/aKerjo-ecos. Cf. also P. Fay. 329, where UToXeplaCboi refers 
to ITroA. MeA., since no other Ptolemais was in Po/. Probably in 
some of the Byzantine instances of YlroXefxais simply (without "Opfxov) IlroA. 
MeA. is meant. 

riToXcfiais Nea. Early Ptol.-Rom. (Byz. ?). Her., near Karanis; cf. B. G. U. ^5^- 
iii. 14, where 1. nroA(e/;iai8os) N€(a)s. 

riToXc/xals (em toC) "Opiiou (6 Kara IlroAf/xaiSa opfios) kc^jutj. Early Ptol. -7th cent. 
No doubt Her., since it occurs with other villages in Her. in B. G. U. 558. 
iii. 5 and P. Gen. 81.7. Probably on the site of Illahfin at the entrance 
to the Fayum ; cf. Fay. Towns, pp. 12-3, and map. It is likely that most 
or all of the references to UToXefxats simply in P. Petrie apply to this 
village, which was by far the most important of those called rTToAe/xai?. 

riToXefiais ne . . . ep^uv (?) Kotfjirj. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 21 (7th cent.). 
Probably identical with one of the otherwise known villages called 
IlroAe/Liais. 

riTcJei {x(t)pLov). Only in P. Paris 89 (5th cent.). 

riupyou x^^P^ov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 73 (7th cent.) and C. P. R. II. 6^. 2 
(P-Pyrgos). Uvpy(,i( ) in C. P. R. II. 4. 10 is Heracleopolite ; cf. p. 414. 

duppeia (nvppaia, Tlvppia) kco/xtj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them. ; but Wessely is not 
justified in connecting it with Theadelphia more than with other villages in 
that /xepis. For a Ptolemaic mention cf. P. Petrie III. 117 (//). ii. 4. 

*n[. . .] kWiKiov in Her. Only in P. Petrie II. 27 (i). 3 (b. C. 225). 



APPENDIX II. § 5 401 

n . . . TcXcis TOTTO'i at Arsinoe in Her. Only in C. P. R. 31. 11 (2nd cent.). 

'Pap^ou ('PapTjou) yoopiov. ']\h.—^t}:\ cent. 

'Pa(}) x(^p^ov. Only in P. Paris App. 174 (8th cent.). 

Zcl TOTTos at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 9 (4th cent.). 

Io[. . . .]Xox[, TOTTos oUCas 2a. at Kerkesucha. Only in B. G. U. 282. 24 
(a. D. 176-80). 

lajidpeia kw/xtj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Pol. ; apparently in the north of the fxepCs 
and united with Kerkesephis in the third century ; cf. p. 383, s. v. K(pK€arj(f)i.9. 

*IapaTriwi'os knoUiov. Only in B. G. U. 1046. il 12 (late 2nd cent.). Probably in 
Pol., like the (ttoU. Evkibos. 

lePecMUTos kco/xt/, later cTTOLKiov and xuipiov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her. ; cf. 
B. G. U. 598. 9. Near Persea ; cf. P. Petrie III. 3a g {b), where a theft 
committed at Se^ev. is investigated by the epistates of Persea. In 
Byzantine lists it often occurs with villages in Pol., and probably was in 
the south of Her. 

IcOpejAirdi (Sc^pei/TTciet, 2ui;rpefi'7r[ciei], Sey^uTrdi) Kti>}xr]. Early Ptol.-Rom. Tkem., 
near Polydeucia (cf. map), the ypa^^lov of the two villages being com- 
bined ; cf. P. Fay. 344. The spelling is very varied : [2e]^/)e/x7rdiTos (gen.) 
occurs in P. Petrie III. 117 {e). 5 (where the editor reads . .]8ie/x7r . ltos) ; 
IfOpevirdei in P. Fay. 344; 2ui;r(pe/x7rdi) in P. Fay. 86, 13; IvvrpUpLTTdd, in 
P. Fay. 243 and in P. Rainer A. N. 257 (according to Grenfell's copy ; 
Wessely reads Seir.), Ii^vOv-ndi in P. Fay. 230. 

likt] xwpiov. 6th-8th cent. Identified by Wessely with the modern Sela on the 
ground of similarity of sound ; cf. map. 

*Icfnra0uTis (kco/xjj). Only in P. Petrie III. 46 (5). i and 8 (3rd cent. B. c), with 
villages in Pol. Hence probably in Pol., and not to be identified with 
2,evdvTTdi (= Se^pejUTraet) in Them. 

Ici/cKtacT) (Seyexa) ovcrla at Karanis. Rom. P. Chic. 5. 16, &c. 

icnfiKiou (xoopLov). Only in P. Paris App. 345 (6th or 7th cent.). 

livQi^ KiajJLr], Rom. Them. ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 851. 12 (III. p. 49) (fypovria-TOv /wfi]rj9 
'ATTidSos Kal 2iv9€0i9, as if they formed one village. In P. Fay. 102 and 112, 
however, they appear to be distinct. Cf. the similar case of Bacchias and 
Hephaestias. 

leooTjpiat^ (Eeovripov) ovaCa at Karanis. Rom. P. Chic. 19. 76, &c. C(. 'Ic/)d 
^covqpov. 

Icouripoo ya>piov. 7th-8th cent., and in a ninth century Arabic list. 

lew . Tj x<^piov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 74 (7th or 8th cent.). 

Zirruou \(£tpiov and iTToUiov. 6th-8th cent. 

iKdi-Sii)/ yu>piov. 7th-8th cent. 



402 



TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 



IkAous (SfceXAou, SxeWiov). 5th-8th cent. 

lKo(u)XXi8os xwpior. 6th-8th cent. 

loKi'OTraiou Nfjo-os Kuiixr]. Early Ptol.-3rd cent. The niodern Dim^ on the north 
side of Lake Moeris (cf. map). 

■^loK .... IS (ey 2oK .... i8i) (xw/xrj ?). Only in P. Petrie III. 44 (2). verso i. 10 
(3rd cent. B. C). 

ZouXis (Kciixii). 4th-6th cent. Only in P. Flor. 11. 9 2ovX[ecos (A is certain accord- 
ing to VitelH) and P. Rainer Geo. 23 (6th cent.). Probably identical with 

*loupis (kw/x,?]). Rom. (Byz. ?). Only in 298. 42, 609. verso, where it is coupled 

with <l>uXaK(mK?7) in a taxing-list concerning villages in Po/., and P. Fay. 

62. 6, where 1. 2ov/)[e](D5 for SoVp[€]a)s. The Byz. village SotAts is probably 

identical. 
^ZraCTiKXeoos Staxf. . . (fj Aey. 2r. 8ta.) at Tebtunis. Only in 318. 18 (A. D. 166). 
lTpart]yiou ^(npiov. Only in the long list of villages in P. Rainer A. N. 443 

(7th cent). 
iTpdrui'os Kwju?7, later yoapiov. 2nd-8th cent. Her., in the north-eastern part of 

the \xipis, since it is connected with villages in that quarter, e. g. Karanis and 

Socnopaei Nesus ; cf. B. G. U. 835. 22 and P. Brit. Mus. 471. 5 (II. p. 91). 
lTpou0ou TOTTos at Karanls. Only in B. G. U. 326. i. 19 (a. D. 189). Cf. KotAas 

"SiTpovOov. 
lufTpcfATrdei. See Se^pefXTrai. 
lopoo xf^piov. 6th-7th cent. Distinct from 'S.vpo^v, since both villages appear in 

P. Rainer A. N. 443 (not 422). 
lu'pwi/ Kco/xTj, later x^ptw. Early Ptol.-8th cent. No doubt in Her., since '2,vpui{v) 

occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 254. 188^ and 200 (cf. p. 2,55)- Vitelli is therefore 

wrong in regarding the villages in P. Flor. 11, among which ^vpoiv occurs, 

as all belonging to Them, or Pol. For Ptolemaic instances cf. P. Petrie 

III. ^6. (a) 8, and (d) verso, ^vpcovos in P. Paris 89 is no doubt identical 

(1. ^vpu)v ovdila) ?). 
iciXcog vbpaycayos near Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 915. 20 (A. D, 50). 
TaYxoipis (Ta^X') (Kw/^rj). Rom. Only in P. Gen. 81. 9, which shows that it was 

in Her. (cf. p. ^55), and P. Rainer Geo. 113. 
TaXa[. .jpews (?) Aeyo/x. cAaiwr at Dionysias. Only in C. P. R. 34. 4 (3rd, not 

2nd, cent.). 
TaXiGis (Rom. TaA(e)t, Byz. also TaA^r) Kciixr], later x^^P^ov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. 

Pol., in the Gharaq district, probably identical, as suggested in Fay. Towns, 

^ In 1. 178 1. Kapa(v'iSoT) for 2vp[a>]. 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 403 

p. 14, with the ruins at Talit ; cf. map. TaXWis is the form found in the third 

century B. c. (only in P. Petrie II. 28), Cf. 609. verso, where TaA. is coupled 

with (1) Ibion ElKoaL-nevTapovp^v, (2) Mouchis and Parembole (?). 
Tajidicis KcojuTj and xiapiov. 6th-7th cent. It seems to be connected chiefly with 

villages in the east, but to be distinct from the following. 
Tafiauis (Tajuais) kcojut;, later x">pioi'. Early Ptol.-6th cent. Her. ; cf. P. Petrie III. 

72. 4. Cf. also P. Petrie III. 37 {a), i. 9 h Ta^xciei Ttapa ttjv kip.vr]v irepl 

^LXoiTipiba and P. Fay. 23. introd. where 1. Ta/u,avea)(?). In the north-east of 

the Fayflm, and perhaps identical with the modern Tamia (cf. map), where 

there are ancient ruins and a lake. 
Ta/A . . . »'<7€a»s k-noUiov. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 8 (6th or 7th cent.). 
Tdfts Kw/xTj, later xoipiov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Her. ; cf. 24. 83. Probably identical 

with the ruins of an ancient village called Manashinshana about five miles 

south of Rubayyat, the cemetery of it being at P'agg el Gamiis, where a 

desert road crosses over into the Nile valley; cf. Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 6, 

and 1901-2, p. 3. 
■^TaKco-ws, iv Tayeo-wri yr] (Koifxr] or tottos ?). Only in an unpublished third century 

B. c. Tebtunis papyrus, which indicates that it was in Her., near Alabanthis 

and Tamauis. 
Tansheei (Coptic). In Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayiim, nos. 22, 45 and 

App. recto. 
Tti-rri (dat.) to'tto? in an unknown village. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, 

p. 81 (7th cent.). 
TaiTp[ yuiplov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 66 (8th cent.). 
TapGiui' l-noUiov. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 121 (6th or 7th cent.). 

Perhaps = Tap^iiov. 
Tapxiwi' (xoipiov?). Only in P. Paris M.N. 6846 (6th or 7th cent.). Perhaps = 

Tapdioiv. 
Toadr {TaaradT, Ta<T(ra6) x<^piov. 6th-8th cent., and in a ninth century Arabic papyrus. 

Wessely 's Taad{T) ^iXo^ivov (Magirus no. 90) should probably be regarded as 

two villages. 
Taup(e)iKou kw/xtj. 3rd-4th Cent. No doubt in Them., and in the north-west part, 

since it was near "Afxnivov ktioUiov (cf. P. Fay. 38. 7-9), which was close to 

Euhemeria. 
■•^Tgiprjacws TTepiXf^jxa at Kerkeosiris. Only in 72. 82. 
TcPcTfoi (Te^eVi/v, Te^hvov, later TejSiTvr]) kw/^t;, later x'^P^ov. Early Ptol.-8th cent. 

The termination varies considerably: ace. Te^irvoiv occurs in P. Petrie III. 

43. (2) iv. 8, Te^eVru in B. G. U. 907 ; gen. Te/ScVi/ov (P. Petrie III. 66 (b). ii. 

10, &c.), Te/3tVi'€ajj (P. Petrie II. 28. ii. 16, &c.),Te/3€ri.v (400. 2, and generally 



404 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

in Byzantine papyri); dat. T^^Itvoi (P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 11, &c.). Pol., 

not far from Kerkeesis and Samaria (P. Petrie II. 4. (11) ; cf. p. 383). Cf. 

609, where Te^S. is coupled with IlroXf/xats MeAio-o-oupycii/, 329. 9 and 359. 5, 

where the bpvfxol of Te/3. and Kerkeesis are leased together, and P. Petrie II. 

28. ii. 16, where 1. Tej^iTvecas kol Ma[yb(o\(ov. Identified on the ground of 

similarity of sound with the modern Dafadnu (cf. map) by Amelineau, who 

is followed by Wessely. 
TePTuj-is (TeTTTvts in P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 10, TcTrrwis in 59. i and 14 and generally 

in Roman times, Byz. gen. Te'nTvv{v)a{ ), TeirrvvLos ?). Early Ptol.-8th cent. 

Now called Umm el Baragat, excavated and identified by Grenfell and Hunt 

in 1 899-1900. In the second ro-jrapxCa of Po/. ; cf. 368. 2 and 581. The 

ancient name is preserved by the neighbouring village of Tutun (Coptic 

Teuton) ; cf. map and Salmon, Btill. de VInst. fr. d'arch. orient. 1901, p. 70. 
Tcm)T)X(?) ^(apiov. 6th-7th cent, 
*T€opcji|xais (kw/xtj). Only in P. Petrie III. 58 (^). i. 23 (3rd cent. B.C.), with 

several villages in Them., to which /nepi^s Tfo/). no doubt belonged. 
Tea(TPw3is, Iv Tr\ T€(T(rl3. keyofiimjs (sic), district at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in 

B. G. U. 526. 15 (A.D. 86-7). 
TcTpaSupwi' (bOvpoiv) xtoptW. 5th-8th cent. Cf. P. Flor. 11. 3. 
TeTpaKWfiio (?) {x(opCov). Only in P. Rainer Geo. 138 (6th cent.). 
Teshmouni (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II, 69. i and Crum, Coptic MSS. from 

the Fay Am, p. 78. 
Tesht[ (Coptic). Only in C. P. R. II. 197. 2. 
Ttjc'ou (?) yj^piov. Doubtful reading in Magirus no. 92 and P. Rainer N. N. 134 

(6th cent.). In the latter Tkcou is possible according to Wessely and might 

be meant for Tikcou = Ai\a^ou, but AiKaiou also occurs in Magirus, no. 92. 
Tijf ..[...] kXaidiv at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 11 (a.d. 151). 
Tw fiToiKLov and xuipiov. 6th-7th cent. In the Theodosiopolite nome (Wessely, 

Pariser Papyri, p. 109). 
TiKi/eus. See Ati'i'ea)?. 
TiTcouis. Only in P. Petrie II. 4. (9) 3 (b. C. 256) ras -TreV/sas kv 'Ynvovf.i. Apparently 

a district, not a village. 
*Ti<{)|x6is (kwjutj). Only in P. Petrie III. 99 (3rd cent. B.C.), which may not have 

been written in the Fayum ; cf. ^iKovikov ItioIkiov. 
^TKai'dPis, probably the name of a district at Tebtunis. Only in 528 {Iv t// 

avTr\ TKavdfii) and 597 {h r?) TKavdfii )3), both second century. 
Tfiou'ei x^^p^ov. 6th-8th cent. In P. Rainer Geo. 17 with villages in Her., and 

probably in the eastern part of the nome. 
ToupouP^cTTis (TToUiov and x^/o^^y. 6th-8th cent. The gen. Toupou^eVrews 



APPENDIX II. § 5 405 

occurs in an unpublished Bodleian papyrus deciphered by Wilcken ; cf. 
the form TepoTreVrews cited by Wessely. Probably near Sebennytus (cf. 
C. P. R. II. 72), and therefore in the south-east of the Fayilm. 

Touton (Coptic). The modern TutCn ; cf. Te/3r{)rts. 

ToO<|>is (/cwjUTj), later xoipiov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Only in 1. 31 of the papyrus 
published by Jouguet and Lesquier in Comptes Rendiis de V Acad, des Inscr.^ 
13 Juillet 1906, and in the long list of villages P. Rainer A.N. 443 (not in 
A. N. 422), 

■'^Toii/dis (kw/x7j). Only in P. Magdola 30. 2 (B.C. 219) Iv Toxj/di. 

Tpayo{ ) (?). Only in B. G. U. 562. 17 (and cent.) h rjfj a{vTf}) K(Lix.r\ Tpavo{ ), 
but the context is obscure and it is by no means certain that Tpavo{ ) 
is a K(j>ixr\. In 1. 6 the words following the dates are names of aix<poba at 
Arsinoe, not of persons. For 0apa7r(e)tas cf. e.g. 329. 3, and for 2e/ci;cKTous 
1. 2€Kvel3Tyv€i (so Schubart, who reads ^cotov Kai in 1. 14). 

*TpiaKoiT<ipoupos, sc. yvo^, probably at Tebtunis. Only in 528 (a. D. 138-161). 

TpiaKOKTapou'pwi' biS>pv^ probably at Sebennytus. Only in B. G. U. 889. 9 
(a.D. 151). 

TpiKWfiia {yK'^) K(i>ixr]. Early Ptol.-Rom. Frequently mentioned with villages in 
Them., e.g. in P. Petrie 58 {e). 78 and 79 («) (payments at Apias viikp 
TpiKoifxCa^), &c., and no doubt in that /xepty. 

TpioTOfxo9 KWjUTj, later x^ptoz;. Late Ptol.-8th cent. Pol. ; cf. 400. 6 and P. Brit. 
Mus. 256. verso (unpublished), in which ] rov nal Tpicrrop-ov rrjs YIoX. pep. 
occurs. The alternative name is also given in P. Brit. Mus. 121 9 (III. 
p. 124), where it seems to be BovnoKcav, and this papyrus shows that 
TpCcTT. and Samaria had the same KUip.oypap.}xaTivs. Probably Tpiar. was 
in the northern part of the p-^pi^, like Samaria. Cf. also 112. 3, where 1. l-nX tov 
TpiaTOfjLov. Whether the nominative was Tpicrrop-os or Tpiarop-ov is uncertain. 

*jpu^wos, i\aLO)v Xeyojx. Tpv(p. Only in B. G. U. 890. i, 4, 5 (2nd cent.). 

Tpw yjjupiov. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 70 (6th cent.). 

Tuis -^jsipiov. 5th-8th cent. In P. Paris 90, and hence probably in the south. 

Twa( ) TOTTos at Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 2. 7 (a. D. 209). 

TuKaXfj-cls ro-no^ at an unknown place, not certainly in the Fayum. Only in 
P. Brit. Mus, 370. 2 (II. p. 251 ; 2nd or 3rd cent.). 

Twxi (dat.) ro-no'i at an unknown village (not KoiAcoi; 'E/i/3po'xaji; ; cf. p. 417). Only 
in B. G. U. 571. 13 (a.D. 151-152). 

•'h* . ep . ais (kw/xtj ?). Only in P. Petrie III. 42. F {b) 4 (3rd cent. B. c). 

T. ppoue( ) yoipiov. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 83 (7th cent.). 

♦<!ifA€i ^(apiov. Only in Wessely, Pariser Papyri, p. 137 (6th or 7th cent.). 

♦am|i£T ^oipiov. 6th-8th cent. Identified with much probability by Wessely 



4o6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

on the ground of similarity of sound with Banhamet in the west of the 

Faydm ; cf. fltirprjs and Krd. 
♦anio-ews kw/xtj, later x^plov. 3rd-8th cent. Her. ; cf. B. G. U. 754 ii. 6. 
♦di'i (dat.) (?) To-noi. Only in P. Rainer Byz. Kontr. 10 (6th cent). 

♦(i>'K6is. See YlayKLS. 

♦dcou. 6th-7th cent. Identified with much probability by Wessely with Fanft, 
to the north of the metropolis ; cf. map. 

♦acadik'Ti (dat.) {^aaavTi) to'ttos at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 6']. 7 and 70. 10 
(A.D. 386). 

♦aj^di (dat.) roTTos at a village near Socnopaei Nesus (NilopoHs ?). Only in 
B. G. U. 217. i. 6 (2nd or 3rd cent). 

4»apPai6o9 {<t>ap(BaWa, ^apfirjOa) Kcaur}. Early Ptol.-Rom. Her. (cf. P. Fay. 
42 (a), i. 4), probably near Persea (cf. P. Petrie II. 10 (i), a complaint of 
Xr]vo(io(TKoi at (i>ap/3. and Persea), i. e. in the south of the ii^pis. In C. P. R. 
22. 12, where according to Wessely Trepl <I>iAo2-']eiKiou occurs shortly after 
a mention of ^apjB., ]ov€tK . o . [.]v was read by Hunt, and it is by no 
means clear that a place-name is referred to. 

♦€fjiou0is (kco/ztj ?). Only in 80. 34 (late 2nd cent. B. c), apparently as a village- 
name, in which case it was in Pol. and near Magdola. 

♦ei/TujAis {'t>€VT(iJ.iv, Byz.) KcapLT], later yjapiov. Rom.-8th cent. No doubt in Them.^ 
since 4>errv/xe6os occurs in P. Fay. 243 besides those villages mentioned in 
our description ; cf. 343. 82. Identified with much probability by Amelineau 
(who is followed by Wessely) on the ground of similarity of sound with 
Fidimin, to the north of the metropolis ; cf. map. 

<t>0pCs {f^pvi) x^piov. 6th-8th cent. Probably identical with the third century 
4>poCs or <i>p(ou TTeStoi'. 

**0wis (kw/xtj). Only in P. Petrie III. 37 {h). verso iv. 23, where it occurs with 
villages in Her., to which /nepis it no doubt belonged. Probably it is 
identical with ©^wi?, q. v. 

♦iXaypi's. Early Ptol.-4th cent. TJiem. (cf. 24. 89), probably in the north-west 
part towards Euhemeria. In P. Brit. Mus. 245. 6 (II. p. 272} 1. ^iXaypCbi for 
'PaAaiKtSi. 

♦i\a8A<()€io KWjLir;. Early Ptol.-4th cent. Her., identified definitely by Grenfell 
and Hunt with the ruins of an ancient town about three miles east of 
Rubayyat ; cf Arch. Rep. 1900-1, p. 7. A hpvp.6<i at Philadelphia is mentioned 
in P. Gen. 81. 29. In A. D. 342 ^ikah. belonged to the second Trayos ; cf. 
B. G. U. 1049. 3. 

*4>i\iTnTou vofiapxia. Only in P. Petrie II. 39 (a). 11 (3rd cent. B. C), which shows 
that Heraclia was in the 4>iA. yo/ix., which must therefore have included part 
of Them. cf. p. 353. 



APPENDIX II. § 5 407 

«t>tXo8a/io(u ?) ova'ia. Rom. At Karanis and Psenarpsenesis, and also at Nilopolis 
and Bubastus ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 194. 24, 48, et saep., and B. G. U. 512. 17, 
where 1. ^i\oh{a\x.ov) for <I>tAn6(e'A0ov). The termination is not certain, the 
word being ahvays abbreviated 4>iAo8. or (PtA. except in P. Chic. 6'3^. 

^tiXokiKou (TToUiov (?}. Only in P. Petrie III. 99. 10 and 17 (3rd cent. B.C.), 
a papyrus which does not certainly refer to localities in the Fayum. 
A KutixT} (PiKov. in the Heracleopolite nome is known from a stela and papyri ; 
cf. P. Hibeh, pp. 4 and 8. 

♦iXo^cVou (TtoLKLov, later Kw/xr/ and yjupiov. 3rd-8th cent. Probably in Her., 
since it occurs in B. G. U. 144 along with Sebennytus, Nilopolis, and 
Ptolemais Hormou. 

♦iXoirdrwp CAiridSos) kw/ixtj. Early Ptol.-Rom. Them. ; cf. B. G. U. 644. 17, 
where 4>iAo7raro)p 'A77ta8o? is treated as one village, and 973, 1-2 ] Kw/xrjs 
4>iAo7r(aropos) [r^? /cat?] 'ATriaSo?. Elsewhere however they are distinguished, 
as in B. G. U. 988 and P. Brit. Mus. 290. 11 ^ (ii. p. 89), where 1. 8 (eVouj) 
K(ar)oi(Ka)r) ^iKoTi{aropoi), and P. Petrie III. 94 {a). ^-^ tG>v irepl 'Aindba 
TOTTOiv' 4>tAo7raT[o/3]os. In the northern part of the /xept'?, near Heraclia ; cf. 
'Attios and map. 4>tAoTr. in B. G. U. 634, an order to the comarchs of 
Thraso, which was in Them., no doubt refers to this 4>tAo7r. not, as Wessely 
supposes, to the 4>tAo7r. in Her. Which of the two is meant by ^iKo-a. in 
a Cairo papyrus (Archw, ii. p. 81) is not clear, but in any case a difficulty 
arises concerning the date at which (PlXott. in TJiem. was founded. From 
the name it would be natural to suppose that the village began to exist in 
Philopator's reign, but P. Petrie III. 94 was written in the 25th year, 
which if later than Euergetes I must refer to the reign of Epiphanes. The 
writing however does not suggest a date so much later than most of the 
Petrie papyri, and the script of the Cairo papyrus, which was written in 
the 24th year, suits Euergetes I's reign very much better than that of 
Epiphanes. Hence we prefer to suppose that 4>tAo7r. was founded in 
Euergetes I's reign, being named after the heir to the throne, who must 
then have assumed the title 4>iAo7r(ir(o/3 before his accession. 

♦iXoirdTwp T] Kal ©coyeVoos (4>iAo7:dTa)/), Q(iOyivov<i) kwjut?. 2nd cent. B. C.-Rom. Her., 
in the north-east part of the fxepis not far from Karanis and Socnopaei 
Nesus, with which it is frequently connected. If the Cairo papyrus 
mentioned in connexion with the other 4>iAo7r. refers to <l>iAo7r. in Her., this 
too was probably founded in Euergetes I's reign rather than in that of 

* In 11. 5-6 of that papyrus 1. ' kp-na-^aQo]}) (TrvpoC)] niirfxf)) Srj^noa'Kfi) in^airov) dpTd[0a]s [tjrr]d Tp'nov 
8[eo]5f'/f(aToi') TTpo{<Tfji(Tpovfifva) ad' , / [\irvpov) rj0'.], and in II. 12-13 (jrt/poO) fii{Tpiy) ST}(fxoai^) iviairov) 
apT6.§(as) i^ ij/uav I'/S' vpo{a^trpoxi^fva) a -y' i'ji' , / (vvpov) t). 



4o8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 

Philopator ; v. sup. For the name Q^oyivovs simply see P. Gen. 71. 16 TTvXrjs 
&€oyivovs, and C. P. R. 38. 19, where 1. &€oyiv[ov9, and for the earliest certain 
mentions of this ^lAoir. P. Amh. 59. 2 and 60. 2 (B.C. 151 or 140). In 
P. Amh. 44. 28 (B.C. 138-137) ets rr^v <I>iX]o7r(iropa rrjv koi [Geoyivovs is probable, 
since the combination of the other ^lXott. with Apias is not attested till the 
Roman period. 4>tXo7r. in P. Gen. 81. 10, about which Wessely expresses 
doubts, is in Her. like the other villages in that papyrus. 

♦iXwTcpis. Two different villages of this name have been confused by Wessely. 
(i) in Them. Early Ptol.-2nd cent. Identified by our excavations with 
Wadfa in the north-west of the FayOm ; cf. map. ■'^(2) in Her. Early 
Ptol.-2nd cent. Cf. P. Magdola 19. 2 €k <I>tXa)r€p^5os rr\<i 'HpaK. fiep. This 
<i>iXa)T. is also meant in B. G. U. 478, where the c-niTripr^Tal vofx&v <t>iXa)r€pi8o? 
bta Ttiiv airb 'Ovveiroiv (which was in Her.) report the want of cattle and con- 
sequent loss of revenue from the vopiai, showing that in A. D. 153 this <l>6Xcor,, 
like the other, was decaying. Cf. also P. Brit. Mus. 254. 26, 45, and 100, 
where 1. <J>tXa)rept8o? for ^CXutvos, B. G. U. 742. ii. 7, which probably refers to 
^tXcoT. in Her. (cf. i. 2), and P. Petrie III. 37 (a), i. 19 h Ta/utaet irapa ttjv 
Xiixvr]v irepl <I>tXcorept8a. The last instance indicates that it was near 
Tamauis (= Tamia?) at the south-east end of Lake Moeris (Smyly's note 
is wrong); cf. map. P. Petrie III. 43. (3) 12, where copper mines (of 
Dionysias) are referred to, and 117 (e). a mean 4>iX&)r. in Them., P. Petrie III. 
83. i. 3 suits the village in Her. 

*^vi^'vt\ (<I>ye/3ytj) Kwjuj;. Early Ptol.-Rom. The form ^vipyis occurs only in 
P. Petrie III. 43. (2) iii. 30 (iv ^ve^yei), where the other places are chiefly 
in Pol. No doubt this name is identical with 4>i;e/3tT7 in 609, where it is 
coupled with Me'/iic^u in a taxing-list concerning villages in Pol. Cf. P. Fay. 
329, a list of villages in Pol, where 1. 4>v€jSi?j for ^vecor, Wessely, Mitth. 
P. E. R. ii-iii. p. 31, where 1. ^v^^Lt] for ^tv(.^n\, and P. Flor. 100. 16 and 
23, where 1. ^i^e^ttj. 

**doi'. Only in P. Petrie III. 46. (5) 6 (3rd cent. B.C.) tov k\i ^6av (so Cronert 
for TOV k\i<^o\v). Other villages in this papyrus are in Pol. and Them.., but 
^6av is probably identical with nday, which seems to have been in the 
southern part of Her. ; cf. p. 395. 

*<l>oXiiju€w(s) bia>pv^ at Tebtunis. Rom. Cf. Schow, Charta Borgiana, vii. 2 and 
ix. 8, where 1. ^o\rnj.€(ti{s) for <t>oyr7/iiea)(s). The same canal, abbreviated 
*oX( }, occurs in P. Fay. 287 and 656. 

♦oOpTij' {(^ovpOiv) xop^ov. 6th-7th cent. In lists with villages which are chiefly in 
the south or west of the Fayiim. 

♦pwu ixLKpov TTebCov. Only in B. G. U. J. 5 (a.d. 247), but Wessely is probably 



APPENDIX 11. § 5 409 

right in identifying it with ^]povs ireUov which occurs in a list of villages in 

Them, (not, as he states, Them, and Pol) in P. Rainer A. N. 257 (3rd 

cent.). The Byz. xoopiov called ^dpvs, or in one place ^pvs, is probably 

the same. 
♦uXaKiTiK^ Nrjcros (4>uA.aKtnKT]) kw/xtj, later x^P^^^- Early Ptol.-3rd cent. (6th 

cent. ?). Pol. I of. P. Rainer dg. 10 and 609. verso, where it is coupled with 

SovpLs. 
**.yxis (kco/ixtj). Only in P. Petrie III. 31. 8 row €k 4>. Sy KorotKei h Auo-t/xax^^i, 

which was in Them, at this period. Probably <i>. was in Them, or Pol. 
XdXiKos, €v T(fi) TTpooT^ ) XdkiKos Evrj(jotep€tas), sc. Siwpvyi. Canal at Euhemeria ; 

only in P. Fay. 290 (A. D. 195). 
XaXKoX<5Yos TOTTos in the mUov ^evapyj/cvrja-eoi?. Only in B. G. U. 282. 16 (A. D. 

176-81). 
XaXuOis (kwjlitj ?), later x^P^^^- 2nd-7th cent. Probably in Them., and near 

Euhemeria, since it occurs in the Gemellus correspondence (P. Fay. 122. 

18 and 20). 
*Xamamis (kcojutj ?). Only in P. Petrie III. 43. (2) iii. 30 (B.C. 245) rrjv 

6.yovcrav ds Xayqavcuv, SO. yicpvpav, a bridge at ^v((3yt9 having just been 

mentioned. Probably Pol., like <^vifiyLs and the other villages in P. 

Petrie III. 43. (2) iii. 
X€<J•o^'(5^Aa)^' (?) tottos at an unknown place, not certainly in the Fayfim. Only in 

P. Brit. Mus. 370. 5. (II. p. 251 2nd or 3rd cent). 
*Xi]va (dat. or gen. ?) tottos at Kerkesephis. Only in B. G. U. 1018. 10 

(3rd cent.). 
■^XouVoos ToTToi at Tebtunis. Only in 383. 28 (a. D. 46). 
vi»oaTrap€K (Coptic P[e]psJ^e]naparek) x'^p^o^- 7th-8th cent. 
*<iis TOTTOS at Philadelphia. Only in B. G. U. 519. 10 (4th cent.) h to'tto) 

4'(i€i Aeyo/jt. 
«j»a»'aao<rnrj (dat.) to'tto? at Philadelphia. Only in P. Gen. 66. 10 (a. d. 374). 
*4'apPaT<iXi(o)s Kai Fluppou TT^biov at Philopator Apiados. Only in P. Brit. Mus. 

842. II (III. p. 141; A. D. 140). 
*€( ) (or *a( )) (V x'^M(aTi) 4'f( ) <I>t\a8€X(^€tas), a dyke at Philadelphia. 

Only in P. Grenf. II. 5;^ {g). 4 (a. d. 190). 
*6iiK x<^P^oV' Only in P. Paris App. 130 (6th or 7th cent.). 
*ei vTiohoxi-ov at a village, possibly Socnopaei Nesus. Only in B. G. U. 571. 6. 

(a.D. 151-2). 
[vl'jeie . . . ( ) (?) = Coptic Pepsante . . th. Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 

8th cent.). 
'I'eK . ( ) (not *ew). Only in P. Brit. Mus. 194 (rst cent.), where it seems to be 



4IO TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 

an ova-ia or district near NilopoHs. In I. 51 1. 4'€ . . (roKi'co( ), probably two 
words, the second being 1,oKV(»>(TTa(ov). 

♦ef (?). In P. Rainer A. N. 443 (7th cent.) 4'ey occurs immediately before 
^evvpis. Wessely supposes it to be a complete name, but an abbreviation 
seems to us more probable in that passage as well as in the two other 
instances of 'i'ev quoted by Wessely, to which may be added P. Flor. 100. 
18 (3rd cent). 

♦ecapuw (Rom. 'i'Lvapvu)) K(ofj.ri. Early Ptol.-Rom. Cf. P. Petrie II. 13, (15) 
I Kara 4'erapvco, 37. ii. 7 ft 4'ei'apv[a) ?, III. 39. i. 5 ''jo fJ^^yc- X^l^^ ''"^ '^(^fa 
TO ^€vapvu)^, 46. (i) 26 Tov ixeyaXov xdjxaTos tov Kara ^evapvtos, P. Gen. 81.8 
'i'Lvapvco (so Wilcken, Archiv, iii. p. 404 for Tivapixiiv), which no doubt means 
the same village and shows that it was in Her. and distinct from 4'ei;upt?, and 
P. Rainer Geo. 113 which mentions ^'tmpvco together with Tanchoiris and 
Ptolemais Hormou. Possibly identical with the modern SenhClr ; cf. map. 

«l»e>'ap\|/€»^ais (^impx//'.) kwjutj with a Ttihiov. Early Ptol.-Rom. Her., near 
Karanis in the north-east of the jutepts ; cf. map. In B. G. U. 657. iii. 13 
'^ivap-^ivr}a[nii\i (so Schubart) is to be read for 'i'evapyj/oivrjs. The form 
^tvap\l/(vrj(ris occurs in P. Petrie III. 104. 5. 

'I'ckeaoGpis (?) (iv] xeSto) 'i'(ve(Tovpe(.[) at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 782. 9 
(a. D. 182-3). 

*e>'i'c5(<|>pe«s) bLu>pv$ at Karanis. Only in B. G. U. 879. 6 (A.D. 164). ^ew&)(0/)e<ris) 
(cf. the village "^eowGx^pis) is a more probable expansion than '^€vv(i){(TLos) 
which is suggested by Viereck and adopted by Wessely. 

«l'€K»'w4)pis {K(I)p.ri). In P. Fay. 118 (A.D. no) 4'ei;. occurs twice in a letter of 
Gemellus as a place where he owned property, and would be expected 
to be in Them., like the other villages in his correspondence. There was 
however a village ^eoyi^w^pis (Rom. probably ^ewoJc^pis) in Her., and this 
may well be identical with ^ev. in spite of its distance from Euhemeria. 

«l'£i'TriXei( ) (?) (Coptic Peshenepile). Only in P. Rainer Geo. 70 (7th or 8th 
cent.). 

♦cKiro ...(?) (Coptic Pepsheneptimi). Only in the same seventh or eighth century 
Graeco-Coptic Rainer papyrus. 

♦cKupis ('i'ewCpt?, "i/iv^vpLs ?) Kw/xTj with a TreSiov divided into avm and /carw (cf. 503). 
Early Ptol.-8th cent. Her. (24. 82), in the vofxapxia of Aristarchus 
(P. Petrie III. 79 (c). 2). Amelineau {Geogr. p. 379) and we ourselves {Fay. 
Towns, p. 14) wished to identify 4'cin5/). on the ground of similarity of sound 
with the modern SenQris, north of the metropolis (cf. map) ; Wessely, 
distinguishing "Vfvvp. from a village ^treCpiy found only in B}'zantine papyri, 
prefers to identify the latter with Sendris and "^tvvp. with Senhtir, which 



APPENDIX II. § 5 411 

is not far to the west of SenQris. It is however very doubtful whether 
'i'lvivpis and ^'eruptj are really different. VVessely's chief argument for the 
distinction is that 4'ti'c( ) and 'ievv{ ) both occur in P. Rainer A. N. 439 ; 
but A>ivt{ ) there may be ^'ireuTo . ( ), a village occurring in P. Rainer 
A. N. 443 (cf. p. 412), which mentions 'Vevvpi^ and other places in Her.^ but 
not 4'ii;cupi9. It seems therefore probable that 4'trei5pis is merely a variant 
for ^€w/)t? ; for the interchange of initial ^i and 4'e cf 'i>€vap\(/€vy](TLs = "ifivap. 
and "ifevapvisi = ^ira/)., and for the interchange of eu with ov cf the two 
Coptic names for 'i'Lvevpis, Pepsinoures and Pepsineure. The names SenhOr 
and SenOris are so much alike, and the places so near together, that it 
remains doubtful which of the two is to be identified with ^evvpis ; but 
seeing that Senuris has ancient remains and is closer in sound than SenhQr 
to ^ivvpts, we adhere to Amelineau's identification. SenhOr may possibly 
correspond to 4'evapv(i). 
*eoj'»'w<|>pis (Rom. ^€vv&(t>pt9{?), Byz. ^€(o)v'ci'a<^pis) kw/xtj, later k-noUiov and 
■yjjipiov. Early Ptol.-7th cent. Her.\ cf P. Petrie III. 2>7{^)' verso iii. i, 
where Tanis, Alabanthis, and Tamais and other villages in Her. occur, 
44 (2). verso ii. 7, 12 (which connects 'i'eov. with the voixapxia of Aristarchus), 
121 {b). 17 T:op[6]p.ihQi TTis Kara [^'jeovrcS^pifi', i.e. the revenue from ferry-boats 
at 'i'eov. In P. Petrie II. 4 (13). 2-3 rrji biutpvyi ttji. aird ^eov[v_(i)(j)pe(i)S ayovarji 
iirl [ ]vv Koi Tov 'IjBCoiva, ]vv is very likely NaiJrjvi; (which was in Her.), 

and L^Mva may not be a village-name at all ; in any case this canal is not 
likely to have been identical, as Wessely proposes, v/ith the Bahr Nezla, 
which was in the west of the FayOm. The Roman '^€vvo){4)p€(i>s ?) bicHpv^ at 
Karanis may refer to ^eoi;., and perhaps the (village) ^'eiTcot^pts in P. Fay. 
118 is identical with it. The Byz. iiroLK. or x^P- 'i'fovevacppis (5th-7th cent.) 
is probably the same, as Wessely suggests, and he may be right in identifying 
it on the ground of similarity of sound with Senofar on the Bahr Yusuf 
south-east of the metropolis ; cf map. But the evidence quoted above, 
which connects "i^eovv. with villages chiefly in the northern part of Her., does 
not point to a site so far to the south as Senofar. 

**cp^poi' (or 09, dat. ^e/)€/3a)t) irebiov at Kerkeesis. Only in 382. 6 (late ist 
cent. B.C.). 

*J'«T^pou (gen.) (4'cTepa?) x^P^^^- 7th-8th cent. The termination seems to be 
written out onl